¡¶Great Celestial Master¡· 001 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Gui, a precious jade, is a sacrificial instrument. It is said that the jade is awarded to order the princes to guard the soil and cultivate the land. The hand is used to hold it. The left Gui and the right are combined into the number of nine poles." The young man with delicate and elegant eyebrows looked at the word "hang" written on the white paper in front of him, and explained to the young man in front of him who was wearing an I-shaped vest, shaving his hair, and sitting in an uninhibited posture. It was around four o'clock in the afternoon, and the warm sunlight poured in through the window, illuminating the young man's body and making him seem transparent, giving him a special fairy-like air. Si Yang felt that he had made it very clear, but the young man in front of him had confused eyes. He seemed to have tried hard to digest it, but still couldn't understand: "Speak in human language." Si Yang glanced at him, picked up the lollipop on the side and began to peel off the sugar coating. He leaned back and the aura that seemed to be otherworldly was all gone: "In ancient times, sacrifices mostly meant praying to heaven. Offer tributes and pray for good weather, good harvests, and prosperity of livestock. When the god being prayed for accepts the wishes of the people, they will make their wishes come true. The meaning of the word you wrote is to hold the sacrificial object in your hand and pray to the god. Make a wish, and if God senses the power of your wish, he will make your wish come true. In short, you can pass this time and will not fail the exam." Hearing this, Zhou Fang, a young man with an inch head, lay down on his desk with a sigh of relief: "It's good if I can pass. If I have to make up the exam again, then I'll really take the pill." Hearing this, Siyang chuckled and said, "It's not always possible to just cram in a temporary situation. What about next time after this time?" Zhou Fang lost the burden on his heart and started to log in to the game skillfully. He said casually: "I passed the difficulties one by one. Let's talk about the next time. Maybe I will be lucky again." After saying this, he became curious again. He gossiped: "Yangyang, were there really gods in ancient times?" Si Yang smiled: "Ask me how I know. I'm not an ancient person, and I've never seen a god." Zhou Fang clicked his tongue softly: "Then what you said is so serious and serious that it seems true." After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and asked: "Does telling people's fortunes like this have an impact on themselves? I heard that fortune telling If there are real people in this industry, they are all spying on secrets. At worst, they will be alone and helpless, and at worst, they will lose their lives?" Si Yang nodded: "Most of the people who spy on the secrets of this kind have a fate with five shortcomings and three shortcomings. If you want to get something, you have to pay something, but those who are truly virtuous will grasp that degree and will not easily cross the thunder pool. It¡¯s your own fault.¡± Zhou Fang didn¡¯t quite understand what he heard: ¡°What are five disadvantages and three deficiencies?¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "The five disadvantages are being widowed, widowed, alone, alone, and disabled. The three disadvantages are lack of money, power, and life." Zhou Fang nodded as if he understood, and then said a little nervously: "No wonder those fortune tellers since ancient times have been blind, and they still set up stalls on the roadside to look poor. Then you tell me, won't you be right?" Do you have any bad influence?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows and glanced at him with a rather cold expression: "I've calculated it for you so many times, don't you think it's too late for you to ask now?" Zhou Fang was immediately shocked. He stopped playing the game and nervously approached Si Yang: "Is it really influential?" Si Yang suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "Others have it, but I don't. I am a master!" Zhou Fang knew that he was being teased, so he grabbed a lollipop on the table and threw it at him: "You'd better eat your candy!" To say that his roommate is really a strange person, they study IT technology and deal with computer technology all day long, but his roommate actually works part-time as a fortune teller. In fact, it¡¯s not a part-time job. After all, their roommate has never set up a stall outside. At first, they didn¡¯t know that his roommate had such ability. Once, he and another roommate, Cang Yongfeng, participated in a social event. How did everyone feel after the event? Everything was good, so we made an appointment to go on a day trip. When they were about to go out, Siyang stopped them and said that it was not appropriate to go out that day. They would definitely encounter trouble if they went out, and the trouble was not small. At that time, they thought Si Yang was joking with them. After a few words of teasing, when they saw that Si Yang was really advising them, they suddenly felt scared for some reason, so they left those pretty girls alone and had a fight in the dormitory. A day of gaming. As a result, they received news at night that something had really happened, something serious. The two of them didn't go, but everyone else did. It was an outing to eat and sing. It was originally a very pleasant party. However, during the singing, a classmate suddenly fell down. When he was sent to the hospital, no one could rescue him. , died suddenly from drinking too much. This incident was a big deal at the time. The parents of the deceased were quarreling with the school and the classmates who went out with the deceased that day. This incident even made public news for a while. One can imagine if heSi Yang asked: "Have you eaten?" Cang Yongfeng nodded: "Eat, I just ate a bowl of noodles at the station. It's so expensive that it's not delicious. I might as well make instant noodles. I'll take a shower first. I feel so wet and uncomfortable." When Cang Yongfeng came out of the shower, he stood directly under the air conditioner to cool off. Zhou Fang was encouraging him to play black together, but Si Yang said aloud: "Where's the talisman I gave you." Cang Yongfeng thought Si Yang asked because he didn't have it on, so he took it out of the pocket of his pants and prepared to put it on his neck: "It rained heavily suddenly. I was afraid it would get wet, so I put it in my pants." .¡± Si Yang stopped him: "Stop wearing it. It's useless to wear it anymore. Look at what's inside." Cang Yongfeng glanced at Si Yang in confusion, but followed his words and opened the small cloth art bag. Zhou Fang on the side also moved forward curiously, only to see a black thing inside. Suddenly he was shocked: "Who burned your talisman?" Three of the three people in their dormitory had this little cloth bag. Inside was a small five-pointed star made of paper talismans. Because Si Yang's fortune telling was so accurate, even if they didn't believe it originally, they could not help but become more and more convinced by it. So Si Yang said it was a peace charm that could keep people safe, so they all carried it close to their bodies. At first glance, the talisman paper in the talisman bag turned into black and gray. Not only Zhou Fang, but also Cang Yongfeng himself was shocked: "How could it become like this? I never took it out, and this cloth bag is also It¡¯s still fine.¡± Zhou Fang looked at Cang Yongfeng and silently moved behind Si Yang. As expected, the next moment I heard Si Yang say: "This peace talisman is generally invulnerable to water and fire. Unless you encounter an accident, it will directly break into powder if it blocks a disaster for you, or if you encounter someone with a strong yin energy." Dirty things are burned to black ashes." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 002 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It was raining heavily outside the window, and the originally bright sky became gloomy. The air conditioner in the room was turned on to 18 degrees because it was too cold. In this midsummer, the environment was originally very cool, but after Si Yang's words, it felt inexplicably gloomy. Cang Yongfeng was certain that the talisman bag had never left his side. The outer bag was intact, but the talisman paper inside was turned into black ash. Apart from Si Yang's statement, he really couldn't think of a reason why it would be like this. But Si Yang's words really made his hair stand on end. Zhou Fang carefully pulled the corner of Si Yang's clothes: "Is that dirty thing still there? Has it been brought back?" Cang Yongfeng also swallowed and looked at Si Yang nervously. I didn't feel anything at first, but now I feel hairy all over my body. Si Yang shook his head, stood up and took the talisman bag over: "The target of that dirty thing was not Yongfeng. Yongfeng probably just had contact with it and then touched the talisman paper." ¡°As he spoke, he used his fingertips to disperse the remaining Yin Qi on the black ash, then poured out the black ash and flushed it directly into the sewer. After doing all this, Si Yang took out another talisman from his drawer. He folded it back and forth a few times, and a five-pointed star took shape. He put it back into the talisman bag and handed it to Cang Yongfeng. Cang Yongfeng quickly hung up the talisman bag and breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that the target of the dirty thing was not him. Si Yang looked at him and frowned: "Although the target is not you, judging from the Yin Qi you brought back, that Yin Qi has a certain affinity with you. In other words, those who provoke that dirty thing will probably It¡¯s your family.¡± Hearing these words, Cang Yongfeng almost felt weak in the knees. It might as well be him as the target. Although he didn't know how capable his roommate was, he at least knew a little bit about it. If the target of the dirty things is you, you can also ask your roommate to help solve it. What would you do if it were your own family? Cang Yongfeng, who was panicking, quickly asked Si Yang for help: "Yang Yang, is it serious? What should I do? Is this talisman useful? Can you give me a few more and I will buy them from you!" Si Yang shook his head: "This is just a peace talisman. It can only be used for passive protection. Moreover, you burned a talisman after only going home for a day, which proves that the thing is very resentful and has strong yin energy. It is not a talisman." It can be solved.¡± Zhou Fang was also worried for Cang Yongfeng: "So Yangyang, what should we do about this matter? How about we go to Yongfeng's home to have a look." Si Yang is a person who protects his shortcomings. He is the youngest in this dormitory, certainly not counting his age in the world of cultivation. His roommates take great care of him. He often eats the hot sauce made by Cang Yongfeng's mother, and the winter fur slippers are also made by Cang Yongfeng's mother. Now that there is something wrong with Cang Yongfeng's family, he will not stand idly by if he can solve it. "I definitely want to go, but there is no bus today. We will leave early tomorrow morning." Zhou Fang quickly said: "I'll go too!" Si Yang smiled: "Aren't you afraid?" Zhou Fang nodded and shook his head: "Although I'm afraid, I've never seen anything like this in my life. And if you all left and left me alone in the dormitory, I would be even more afraid!" Although Cang Yongfeng was worried about his family, he still smiled and stroked his hair: "Coward." Then he called home and told his parents to close the doors and windows, saying that he would bring his classmates back tomorrow if he had something to do. I didn't hear anything strange from my mother's voice, so I hung up the phone. Early the next morning, the three of them took the earliest train. Cang Yongfeng is not from this city, but from a rural area in the suburbs. It took almost five or six hours to go back and forth. By the time we arrived at the local town, it was already nine o'clock in the morning. After a night of adjustment, Cang Yongfeng also calmed down from the initial panic. Seeing that his two roommates came back with him early in the morning and didn't even eat breakfast, he suggested eating something in the town first and then hiring a car to go back. village. Zhou Fang is an authentic city dweller and has rarely been to such a village. When he sat at the breakfast bar, he looked around curiously, and then asked Cang Yongfeng: "In rural places like this, I always feel that there are so many supernatural stories. Did you hear any ghost stories when you were a kid?" Si Yang picked up the chopsticks and tapped Zhou Fang on the head: "Don't be superstitious. Whoever stipulated that rural areas must have a lot of ghost stories." Zhou Fang pouted, thinking that he was a part-time fortune teller and told others not to be superstitious. Just behind a table separated from them, a group of people were sitting together having breakfast. One of the younger men heard Si Yang's words, looked up at him, and snorted sarcastically. There was a round-faced girl next to the man. When she heard the man's voice, she raised her head and gave him a cold look. The man who looked quite disdainful just now continuednbsp; Those three men and one woman were the ones they had seen at the breakfast shop in the town in the morning. Except for one of them who was older, the other three were all handsome boys and beauties. They were as good-looking as stars, so Cang Yongfeng and Zhou Fang were in love with each other. They were very impressed. Seeing this situation, Cang Yongfeng quickly ran forward: "Who are you! What do you want to do when you come to my house!" When my brother was in trouble, Zhou Fang naturally wouldn't just sit back and watch. He also ran over and stood next to Cang Yongfeng, looking at the strangers with an expression that said, "I don't want to mess with you." The only girl among the four looked at everyone and said, "I know it's hard for you to believe this kind of thing, but this girl is not carrying a normal fetus, but a vaginal fetus. If it is not solved as soon as possible, once the vaginal fetus is If you are born, your whole village will suffer." Hearing this, Zhou Fang and Cang Yongfeng, who knew a little about the situation, unconsciously felt their hearts skip a beat and subconsciously looked at Si Yang who was standing behind everyone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 003 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When they were at the breakfast shop, Si Yang could already tell that these people were unusual. He knew that although this earth was in the Dharma-Ending Age, there were still people practicing. It's just that the general environment is like this, and there are very few people here with innate spiritual roots, and judging from their cultivation, I'm afraid the Taoism they practice is not complete at all. Fundamentally speaking, the direction of cultivation of people on earth is different from that of monks. Monks pursue immortality and strengthen themselves. The people here seem to be more interested in the magic of shamanism, catching ghosts and subduing demons, and getting rid of evil spirits. Although Si Yang knew that there was such a group on earth, this was the first time for him to come into contact with it. So when he heard what the girl said, he asked, "Then how do you plan to solve it?" Hearing the question, the four of them turned their heads and looked at the people who were gradually approaching. Practitioners like them generally look at people mainly for their Qi, and to them, those appearances of skin are just things external to the body. But when I first saw this man, I was still attracted by his handsome appearance. When I subconsciously took a closer look at his facial features, I couldn't help but feel dizzy. After realizing that they couldn't see through this person's face, even his breath was weirdly unclear. The round-faced girl and the middle-aged man quickly calmed down, looked at each other, suppressed the doubts in their hearts and said, "This fetus has already been affected by the disease." The accumulation of Yin energy forms Yin spirits, and we will use methods to expel the Yin spirits to prevent innocent people from being infected and causing disaster." Father Cang immediately roared: "What nonsense are you talking about! You are a bunch of lunatics, you should leave quickly. If you don't leave, I will call the police!" The more irritable young man among the four said with disdain and impatience: "Ignorance, if you don't get rid of this evil spirit now, when she gives birth, your whole family will be dead. You don't know what is good or bad!" The round-faced girl immediately shouted: "Jing Yu! If you don't control your temper and pay attention to your words and deeds, you don't have to follow us out in the future!" The younger Zhao An reached out and pulled Jing Yu, telling him not to interrupt. The young man named Jing Yu seemed to be quite afraid of this girl. He didn't dare to refute even after being scolded. He glared at these ignorant mountain people, shook off Zhao An who was reaching out for him, snorted coldly and walked aside. Watched with cold eyes. The round-faced girl seemed to have some sympathy for the pregnant woman, and said warmly: "This Yin spirit is also your own cause and effect. Every time you abort a baby that has already formed, you will cause a sin. The one in your belly now is not normal. It's a baby. If you insist on giving birth to it, your family will be ruined. I think you know very well whether I am being alarmist or not." Cang Wenli, who was hiding in her mother's arms and shivering, heard what the girl said, and her already pale face suddenly turned pale. Just when Cang's father couldn't bear these nonsense people and was about to find something to beat them out, Cang Yongfeng held his father down and turned to look at his sister: "Sister, is what she said true? Did you intentionally abort an aborted child? And then you aborted more than one?" If they hadn¡¯t come back this time to deal with dirty things, Cang Yongfeng might have thought that these people were talking nonsense. Now that I heard them say this, I naturally wanted to confirm with my sister whether it was true. Cang's father looked at his son in surprise and said angrily: "What nonsense are you listening to these people talking about!" Si Yang stepped forward and patted Cang's father on the back: "Uncle, calm down first. With us here, we won't let them hurt Sister Cang." The moment he was slapped on the back by Si Yang, Cang Fu felt that his mind suddenly became clearer, and he gradually calmed down from the initial rage. But Cang Yongfeng was still questioning his sister. Cang Wenli was frightened and frightened. When her brother asked her questions again and again, she cried in panic: "Hit, hit, three times, wuwuwu" Hearing this, Cang¡¯s father and mother were shocked, and Cang Yongfeng was also in disbelief. Zhou Fang stood aside stupidly, a little confused. The round-faced girl said: "It's because it's not a boy. Whenever the child takes shape and the gender is revealed, he aborts it when he finds out it's a girl. If this baby is not a boy, I'm afraid you will also abort it." Cang Wenli looked at the disbelieving faces of her parents, crying and shaking her head: "No, no, I don't want to, II don't want to either" Cang Yongfeng's eyes turned blood red with anger, and he said fiercely: "Is it Lin Jian? Did that beast force you?!" Thinking of all the years of suffering, thinking of the three unborn children, facing her younger brother's questioning, her parents' shock, and what these strangers said might happen, Cang Wenli broke down and cried, intermittently. Talk things out. ???????????? It¡¯s just that rural people prefer boys over girls, and the environment in her husband¡¯s family is not very good. Even if the two-child policy is opened, she can¡¯t support one more child, so she just wants to get a boy at one stroke. When forced to put the firstJincheng Lanjia Lan Yuzhuo, what do you call me? " The middle-aged man also said: "I am in the Lu Zhongting of the capital of the capital." Si Yang smiled slightly: "Si Yang." Although Si Yang did not report out of the house, Lan Yuzhuo did not dare to look down upon the hand he showed just now and the aura on his body that was as restrained as that of an ordinary person. Now was not the time to chat. Seeing that the group of people surnamed Lan no longer had any objections to his attack, Si Yang turned around and ordered Cang Yongfeng: "Help your sister to the room, you come with me, the others are outside Wait." Looking at Cang¡¯s mother who was crying and unable to make a sound, Si Yang comforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, in fact, we came back this time to solve this matter. Both the child and Sister Cang will be fine.¡± Hearing this, the Cang family just grasped at a life-saving straw, and they didn't care whether Yongfeng's classmate was too young and really had this ability. What if there was really a way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 004 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cang Wenli was lying on the bed, looking at her brother and his classmates uneasily, touching her belly with one hand, and asked anxiously: "Can I really keep my child?" Si Yang smiled. His handsome appearance gave people a warm and reassuring feeling when he smiled like this: "Don't worry, I'll just take a nap later, and you'll be fine when you wake up." Cang Yongfeng couldn't help but said viciously: "After this matter is resolved, you will divorce Lin Jian. This marriage must be divorced!" Seeing Cang Wenli shrinking, Cang Yongfeng knew what she was thinking. Cang Wenli is timid by nature, and coupled with the environment in which she grew up, she has a submissive character. In rural areas, divorced women are criticized, and they seem to be more inclined to endure this life than divorce. Seeing that Cang Yongfeng was so irritable that he was about to explode, Si Yang patted him on the shoulder to tell him to calm down, and then said to Cang Wenli: "Although I can solve the evil spirit in your belly, you have killed it in the end. Your husband's family will definitely suffer retribution for the three unborn lives. Similarly, you cannot escape from some things. You will reap what you sow. However, I still recommend that you divorce as soon as possible, otherwise the cause and effect may be involved. It is up to you to weigh the pros and cons of harming your own family because of your husband." After Si Yang finished speaking, he stopped talking and saw that Cang Wenli's expression seemed to have begun to waver, which proved that she still cared about her family. However, for a woman with a weak personality, divorce is definitely not a matter of decision. Asking Cang Yongfeng to pour a glass of water, Si Yang turned his hand over and found a small pill in his hand. He crushed a small piece with his fingernails and put it into the cup. The brown pill instantly dissolved in the water. . This is a pregnancy pill, but because it is not very effective, it can only be used by pregnant women below the foundation stage. However, for ordinary people, the medicinal properties are too strong, so they can only be taken in such a small amount of dilution. "Take it and feed it to your sister to drink." Cang Yongfeng quickly did as he was told. After Cang Wenli drank it, Siyang stepped forward and tapped her forehead. Cang Wenli soon fell asleep in a daze. Seeing this, Cang Yongfeng looked at Si Yang: "What should I do now?" Si Yang smiled: "I asked you to come in with me just to avoid suspicion. You don't have to do anything. Just stand by and be quiet no matter how much noise there is later." Cang Yongfeng quickly stepped aside and looked at Si Yang quietly. Si Yang concealedly took out an emerald green writing brush from the bag he carried on his back. The pen barrel was extremely green in color and the green oil was transparent. The hair on the tip of the pen was unknown. It was bright red and blood-red, and it seemed to burn one's eyeballs just by looking at it. Even a layman like Cang Yongfeng could tell that the thing Si Yang took out was definitely not ordinary. Cang Yongfeng originally thought that Si Yang would hold some kind of ceremony, or recite some incantations to dance with the gods, but he saw him holding the pen and drawing directly above his sister. But the strange thing is that when Si Yang was drawing something out of thin air, a shrill scream exploded in Cang Yongfeng's ears. The cry came from nowhere, as if it enveloped him in all directions, making it impossible to distinguish the source of the sound. The room where the doors and windows were originally closed began to feel windy, and some items in the room were blown all over the floor, making it a mess. The originally clear sky outside the window suddenly condensed into patches of clouds, the sky darkened visibly to the naked eye, and the big trees outside were blown to a loud rustling sound. Everyone who was sitting in the hall waiting for the results saw the sudden change in the weather, and their faces became increasingly difficult to look at. Zhou Fang touched Hanmao's bristly arm and held the amulet Si Yang gave him in his hand to feel safe. Lu Zhongting looked at the sky outside and frowned: "It's a good thing it was discovered early, otherwise it would have been a big trouble." Lan Yuzhuo also had a solemn expression. This thing was more ferocious than she expected. If it were her, if she were not careful, she might really kill two people. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know which family that person comes from. He has such cultivation at a young age. His surname is Si, which is an unfamiliar surname in Xuanmen. Jing Yu, whose mouth was sealed, stood aside with a pale face. In the room, Cang Yongfeng listened to the sharp and sad cry of the baby. He pressed his back against the door to stand firm to avoid being blown down by the cold wind. But his roommate Si Yang remained motionless, holding the pen in the air and drawing. I don't know if it was his illusion. He didn't feel it at first. As the wind around him became stronger and stronger, every stroke he drew seemed to be gilded at the end. The situation in front of him simply overturned Cang Yongfeng¡¯s understanding of the world in the past twenty years. If it weren¡¯t for his sister lying on the bed, his classmates would still be doing it?. Seeing that they seemed to have come with a purpose, Cang Yongfeng asked curiously. Lan Yuzhuo smiled and said nothing, but Zhao An, who was younger and looked like he was just following him, said: "Even such unscientific things must keep pace with the times. The country has a special machine to monitor Across the mountains and rivers, wherever the Yin Qi exceeds a certain level and can cause large-scale harm, we will be arranged to come and check the situation. If we can solve it, we will solve it on the spot. If we can't solve it, we will report the situation and invite more powerful people to come." Hearing these words, Cang Yongfeng and Zhou Fang were stunned. Legend has it that the country does have such a department, but it is just a legend. After all, this kind of feudal superstition has been the focus of getting rid of since the founding of the People's Republic of China. It feels like having a different roommate makes the whole world completely different. After Lan Yuzhuo and others left with the sealed Yin spirit, Si Yang came alone to the messy wasteland that he had visited before. He walked to a pile of rocks, put one hand on the ground, and used his spiritual power to shake slightly, and a bone nail buried deep in the ground burst out of the ground. The moment the bone nails broke out of the ground, the village, which had been so quiet that it had a dead air, seemed to come to life. Si Yang stretched out his hand and took the bone nail in his hand. With a touch of his fingers, he sealed the Yin Qi that was so strong that it almost became substantial. If this thing were not buried here, it is estimated that this area would not show abnormal movement of Yin Qi. And the sister of the Cang family would not have such a yin pregnancy just because her birth date was too yin. Si Yang frowned slightly as he looked at the bone nail in his hand that exuded a gloomy aura. It was unknown which evil spirit had buried this thing here. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 005 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After settling the matter with Cang¡¯s sister, Si Yang and Zhou Fang returned to school first. The vaginal fetus has been solved, but the Cang family's housework may have just begun. Fortunately, this semester is coming to an end, and Cang Yongfeng should be able to finish his household chores in two months during the summer vacation. It was almost evening when Zhou Fang and Si Yang returned to school. Although the sun was not as hot as during the day, the remaining temperature was like a steamer, and sticky people couldn't stand it. Students in twos and threes pass by from time to time, some carrying books, some carrying lunch boxes or takeaways. It seems that there are a little more people in the school at this moment. If it is hot, it is really rare to see a ghost. arrive. With Si Yang¡¯s current level of cultivation, natural weather changes like this have no impact on him at all, but even so, he clearly feels that the climate in the past two years has become increasingly abnormal. Zhou Fang held up a cute mini electric fan without caring about the image. He lowered his head and poked at his phone with one hand: "I asked that boy Chen Yong to bring us food. He said he has arrived. You go back to the dormitory and turn on the air conditioner first." , I¡¯ll go to their dormitory to get it.¡± After Zhou Fang finished speaking, he turned around and saw Si Yang peeling the lollipop, so he said without any courtesy: "I want it too." Si Yang handed the sugar-coated one to Zhou Fang and took another one himself. Zhou Fang took two deep breaths and said, "Why don't you open a dessert shop in the future? What you make yourself will be much more delicious than what's sold outside." Si Yang likes sweets. When he was in the sect, he was the chief disciple under the sect leader and had to set an example, so he restrained his appetite. Now that you are on Earth, you don¡¯t need to worry about many things, and things are much more casual. Although there are many varieties of desserts on earth, the ingredients and texture are not even as delicious as the candied fruits he made at random. But although he loves sweets, he has never thought about opening a dessert shop. After all, if he opens a dessert shop, the ingredients he uses are not affordable to ordinary people. The sweet taste spread in your mouth. Looking at your roommate who was sweating profusely and shouting that it was too hot, he smiled rudely. Not far away, a man with a prominent figure walked towards him surrounded by several school leaders. They were talking and laughing while pointing towards some buildings in the school. The man is tall, definitely over 1.8 meters tall, or even taller. Compared with the school leaders around him, he looks like a short winter melon. Zhou Fang, who was walking in front, saw those people and turned to wink at Si Yang. After all, the combination of the people in front was really funny. Especially one of them is the famous dean of students with a face like the King of Hell. The flattering smile on his face right now is really eye-catching. Si Yang also glanced over there, paused for a moment while spinning the lollipop in his mouth, and then walked away as if nothing had happened. This was the first time he had seen a living person with such a strong evil aura. The strange thing was that although this person was filled with evil aura, his breath was gentle. This proved that this person should have done some meritorious deeds. A bad guy? How strange. Lan Jinxiu subconsciously looked in the direction of Si Yang and saw two young boys. One had straight features and a strong body, looking very sunny. The other one was extremely handsome, with delicate eyebrows, and looked beyond ordinary. He didn't know what the boy in front of him said when he heard what the boy in front of him said. The handsome boy smiled slightly, and his bright appearance was even more dazzling than the blazing sun in midsummer. Lan Jinxiu looked back with a slight dazzle, but the surprise in his heart could not go away. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Si Yang directly pinched his hand. The stuffy air in the room instantly became cooler. As soon as the air conditioner was turned on, he sat down in front of his computer. To say what satisfies Si Yang most about this earth, it must be this magical network. The conveniences brought by those electrical appliances are sometimes not as useful as their spells. However, no matter how powerful the spells are, it is not impossible to bring everyone together in a virtual world, but it is not easy. However, it is indeed miraculous that this can be done so easily on earth. As soon as Zhou Fang logged into his social account, he came in carrying large and small bags. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he exaggeratedly breathed a sigh of relief: "It feels so good. It's really hot outside. I want to take a shower first, and you eat first." After eating and drinking enough, Zhou Fang fell on the bed and fell asleep. After running around all day and witnessing such fantastic events, it was indeed a bit overloaded for ordinary people. Si Yang waved his hand, and a small silver incense burner instantly appeared in front of him. The incense burner is hollow, and the carved patterns on it are extremely delicate. If you look closely, you can even see the flowers, birds, fish and insects floating on it, as if it is alive. Si Yang put a snow-white elixir into the incense burner, and a blue spark jumped out of the air at the tip of his finger. With a slight movement of his finger, the spark fell into the incense burner, and the spark fell into the incense burner.?Wrapped in snow-white elixir. Si Yang covered the incense burner, and after a while, the entire dormitory was filled with a very cold fragrance, but it was strangely sealed in the entire dormitory and did not leak out at all. This is a very common Qingling Pill in the world of immortality. Most monks use it to refresh themselves. It is easier to enter concentration when the leader is clear. However, although this Qingling Pill is an entry-level pill for monks, it is too powerful for ordinary people who have not even built a spiritual platform. It is better to burn incense to dispel the Yin Qi contaminated by Zhou Fang, and it can also make him Sleep more soundly. Although it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t use the Qingling Pill, the yin energy will at most cause Zhou Fang to have nightmares for a few days, which is bad luck. However, the great thing about this Qingling Pill is that it can be used as incense every day without any pain. Seeing that Zhou Fang was completely asleep, Siyang leaned on the chair and stared blankly for a while, then took another candy and started eating it. On the computer page is a small online store he opened. Naturally, the store sells some talismans, but they are all simple peace talismans, good luck talismans, amulets, peach blossom talismans, and the slightly more complicated ones are the alarm talismans. . Among them, the best-selling one is the peach blossom charm, which is also the cheapest charm in the store, costing 2,000 yuan a piece. However, this Peach Blossom Talisman does not really attract peach blossoms, it will only make the relationship with the opposite sex slightly better, making it look like peach blossoms are flourishing. Of course, if the real luck comes, through the blessing of talismans, the effect will naturally be better. The second most popular products are amulets and peace charms. The sales of these two charms are supported by another roommate in their dormitory. The rich second-generation roommate who has not shown up yet is called Li Hao. He is a third-tier actor, and he is currently filming in a certain mountain. These talismans are not cheap for ordinary people. Except for the Peach Blossom Talisman, the cheapest one is 20,000, and the most expensive talisman is 100,000, but the sales volume so far is zero. These talismans are just a casual thing for Si Yang, and they don't even consume much spiritual energy. They are completely like a streamlined operation. It is naturally impossible for Si Yang to draw something of this level with his cultivation level. However, before Si Yang decided to make money by selling talismans, he once saw a so-called expert who sold amulets worth more than one million yuan. A very faint trace of spiritual power will naturally have an effect, but it's just that. This could be sold for one million, which made Si Yang, who only had four digits in his card at the time, think seriously for three minutes, and finally decided to make a fortune in the mortal world by relying on talismans. However, the results were not what people expected. Except for a few talismans that Li Hao took for his family with his friendly support, which gave him some sales, the others have always been at zero. But think about it, some people may think that one or two thousand doesn't matter, and buy it for comfort. But if you pay tens of thousands for a piece of paper with ghostly drawings on it, there probably won¡¯t be many people who take advantage of it. Looking at the dismal records on the page, Siyang sighed helplessly, a group of ignorant people, and then silently closed the page. He looked through the house he was interested in and calculated his current balance. He probably couldn't even afford a floor tile for the house. Si Yang twirled the lollipop in his mouth and gave up the idea of ??making money through extraordinary means. As for the things in his private treasury, it would be more than enough to exchange them for a few courtyard houses here, but that would seem a bit boring. Hmm At worst, I can just go out and set up a stall to tell fortunes when I'm at the end of my rope. With him being so handsome, there will always be customers coming to his door. After nearly three years of getting along with each other, several roommates know something about the situation at Siyang's family. So when he saw that the last few courses had been passed and everyone was going to have a vacation for the summer vacation, Zhou Fang said to Si Yang: "My parents are traveling to my sister's place during the summer vacation. I am the only one at home. You can spend the summer vacation at my house." Come on, we can play games together!" Cang Yongfeng, who had made arrangements for the time being at home, sighed towards Siyang: "I also wanted to let you go home with me during the summer vacation and go to the mountains and rivers to experience the natural scenery, but my family affairs have not been sorted out yet. It¡¯s over, I guess there¡¯s still some trouble. When the trouble at home is resolved, I¡¯ll take you to my house to play for a few days.¡± Si Yang glanced at his two roommates and said with a smile: "It seems like I am homeless. Don't worry about me. I will probably stay in Zhongdu this summer vacation." Zhou Fang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Live at my house?¡± Si Yang shook his head and said with an inscrutable look on his face: "I have calculated on my fingers a few days ago that I have been lucky in wealth recently. If I can control it, I can probably buy the house I want." Zhou Fang and Cang Yongfeng looked at each other with suspicion. Their Yangyang family has a big appetite. Even the rich second generation Li Hao's family may not be able to afford the house they are interested in. How can they earn a luxury house in a prime location in Zhongdu in one summer vacation? I'm afraid robbing a bank is not enough. While he was talking, Si Yang's cell phone rang. Si Yang turned his head and smiled slightly: "Look, wealth is coming." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 006 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang came to the place where Lan Yuzhuo was talking about. He couldn't help but frowned before he even got close. The atmosphere in this area is really too turbid, and the air of life, death, corpse, and evil are mixed together. Once it stepped into the obviously artificially suppressed boundary, the originally clear sky suddenly turned dark, the air pressure was low, and the clouds were billowing. With a turn of Si Yang's spiritual power, the evil spirit that was intended to cling to his body was instantly burned away. Afterwards, Si Yang did not restrain the pure yang energy of essence and fire, which made those who were constantly attracted by the rich energy on his body fearful and dare not approach. Although those breaths would not have any impact on him, it would always make people a little uncomfortable when they were close. It felt like the air was mixed with water, and it was so wet that even breathing was difficult. When Lan Yuzhuo rushed over to pick them up, she saw that they were all trying to avoid the evil spirits that they wished they could wear talismans all over their bodies to ward off Si Yang. Although she couldn't see anything special about Si Yang, but based on this One hand was enough to prove that Si Yang was anything but simple. He stabilized his mind and rushed forward: "Senior!" Si Yang nodded towards her, and as he followed her forward, he heard her tell the whole story from the beginning. When Lan Yuzhuo approached Si Yang about this matter, she probably had the attitude of treating a dead horse as a live doctor. After all, she didn't know the senior's cultivation at all, and he was too young. Although she handled the vaginal fetus that day, His methods were indeed superior to theirs, but in the face of such a big thing today, Lan Yuzhuo was also confused. But when everyone is at a loss, if the pursuit fails, at most it will develop in the worst direction expected, what if there is really a way. This matter should be regarded as an unprecedented major crisis in the entire metaphysical world. There are five major systems in the so-called metaphysics, mountain, medicine, fortune, divination, and fortune-telling. More than seventy years ago, a young man named He Boyi suddenly became famous in the world of metaphysics. He Boyi was extremely skilled in numerology, and he could resolve even the most difficult fortunes in his hands. method. It's just that it's extremely difficult to tell one's fate and change one's fortune. A little carelessness will definitely lead to disaster for others and yourself. As long as you have some moral integrity, you won't touch this easily. But this is also why He Boyi became famous, because he always found a way to escape without any involvement of cause and effect. But no matter how capable He Boyi is in this kind of thing, he will always have to pay a price and consume some energy. Naturally, he cannot help anyone who comes to ask for it. The price paid for him to take action was naturally not low, so He Boyi often came into contact with powerful people. So in just a few decades, He Boyi went from being unknown to becoming a master. He was extremely popular in the secular world. His money, power and reputation were not bad, and the sect he established was even more prosperous. In today¡¯s situation where spiritual energy is thin and practitioners have almost no way out, being able to absorb so many disciples is not necessarily a bad thing for the entire metaphysical world. In particular, He Boyi has a high level of cultivation, unpredictable abilities, and the aura of merit that comes from being rewarded after doing good deeds. With such a capable and kind person, people are naturally more willing to make friends with him. If He Boyi really said what he said, naturally things like this would not happen today. Just over twenty years ago, He Boyi's cultivation reached the critical point of breakthrough. In this Dharma-ending age, it is extremely difficult to be able to practice, let alone to the point where one can arouse the jealousy of God and cause thunder and disaster. Si Yang heard this and looked at Lan Yuzhuo: "Thunder Tribulation?" Lan Yuzhuo thought that Si Yang didn't know much about this, so he explained: "After you practice to a certain level, and your strength reaches a critical point, it will trigger a thunder catastrophe from heaven." Si Yang said: "How many people in the entire metaphysical world have experienced thunder disasters?" Lan Yuzhuo said: "If you count He Boyi back then, then there should be three real people who have experienced thunder tribulation by now. However, he failed, so there are only two real people in Xuanmen who have successfully experienced thunder tribulation. One One is Master Yiruo of Linggu Temple, and the other is Master Wu Ting of Lushan Sect." Si Yang had no reaction after hearing this, and just said lightly: "It's quite capable." It seems that no matter what kind of environment, there will always be outstanding people. Seeing that Si Yang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, Lan Yuzhuo continued. Even though He Boyi has reached the level of cultivation, he is destined to be unable to survive the disaster. It would be extremely beneficial to the entire country to have one more Foundation Establishment Master in the metaphysical world. So when everyone found out that He Boyi was about to undergo a catastrophe, they all rushed to protect him. But when the first lightning tribulation struck, everyone was shocked, especially the two Foundation-Building Masters who had been through the Foundation-Building Thunder Tribulation for many years. They could tell that it was definitely no ordinary thunder tribulation. Everyone originally thought that maybe there was something special about He Bo Yi that was different from ordinary people, so the thunder calamity was also different. complete"Who is this?" Lan Yuzhuo said quickly: "This is the senior Si I mentioned before. Senior, this is my senior brother Xia Lingtian." ?? Lan Yuzhuo interrupted Xia Lingtian's probing, looked at Si Yang and asked eagerly: "Senior, do you have any idea?" Si Yang glanced around the field, smiled slightly and said, "Yes." Lan Yuzhuo¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she was so surprised. However, Si Yang continued: "There is a way, but before that, let's talk about the conditions for saving people." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 007 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Si Yang said these words, Lan Yuzhuo was a little stunned subconsciously, and Xia Lingtian's eyes on the side also changed. What he said sounded too much like a liar. He wanted benefits before he even started doing anything. Isn't that what those charlatans do? He Boyi can be said to be a major cancer in the entire metaphysical world. If it is not solved, it will cause many natural and man-made disasters in the future, and it may even directly rise to the level of national disaster in China. Now eleven real people have tried their best to avoid the consequences and die together with him. By then the great disaster will be eliminated, but the loss of so many seniors will also be an irreparable damage to the entire metaphysics world. At this time, faced with such a life-and-death situation, you still think about personal interests? Xia Lingtian's eyes when he looked at Si Yang were extremely cold and even mocking. This liar actually deceived them. He was really looking for death. Before they could speak, when they saw someone from the Lan family bringing a stranger up, several people who were watching couldn't help but said: "Then I don't know what conditions this fellow Taoist needs to take action. If He can be solved, Boyi also keeps my uncle safe, as long as I, Lu Jingming, can do it, I will do it without any hesitation!" After regaining consciousness, Lan Yuzhuo quickly introduced: "This is from the Lu family in Zhongdu. The Lu Zhongting who went with me to deal with the fetus last time is his second uncle. Among the eleven real people present, there is one This is his uncle." Hearing this, Si Yang glanced at Lu Jingming. His cultivation level was not high, but his eyes were clear. Compared with the Xia Lingtian who looked humble and polite just now, but actually had a high attitude, he was more than a little better. Si Yang had a good impression of the Lu family, so he smiled at him and said, "You don't need to do anything. Save each person for ten million, and solve He Boyi who is trapped by the dragon chain for fifty million." "Compared with the disaster caused by He Boyi, the price is really not high. Ten million can buy a real person's life, which can be described as cheap. Just when Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo agreed without even thinking, someone mocked: "It is difficult to make a country rich, but we are not afraid of retribution!" Si Yang turned his head and looked at the person who spoke, his face remained as calm as ever. He was not angry because of the person's rude words. Instead, he asked calmly: "Are there any elders of your family among these real people?" The young man in his twenties snorted proudly: "Of course! As one of the four great members of the Yao family, I will naturally bear the brunt of the country's catastrophe!" He rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, and the sarcasm was as real as the substance. This twenty-year-old young man is the most talented and intelligent person in the Yao family. He is the most favored and is always praised. It is inevitable that he has been raised to be a little arrogant. In normal times, he would indeed not be so arrogant, but his family would sacrifice themselves for the safety of the people, and speaking out when he clearly had a way to save people was a reward. This is like a soldier who is desperately trying to save people but is trapped. The people can obviously save the soldiers by pulling out, but they sit back and watch and negotiate terms. What do you think? Si Yang looked at Lan Yuzhuo: "Which one?" Lan Yuzhuo said: "The person guarding Kun's position is Senior Yao." Lan Yuzhuo was worried that Si Yang would get angry and abandon him because of the boy's unrestrained words. He quickly explained to him and apologized: "Senior, Senior Yao is a very respectable senior. When our country suffered a great disaster and foreigners invaded, it was Yao who The family sacrificed countless clan members to ensure peace for one side. During the siege of He Boyi more than 20 years ago, Senior Yao's two sons even sacrificed themselves to create opportunities for the two senior Foundation Establishment Masters to avoid causing greater losses. The first time he was able to catch the rebellious He Boyi, Senior Yao even sacrificed himself to save everyone, but" His strength was not as strong as that of the powerful enemy, and he could not suppress it with his own strength. However, Lan Yuzhuo did not say this. Si Yang smiled slightly: "Retribution is necessary anyway. If you don't pay more, how can you live up to this retribution? The elders of other families still have 10 million, but this Yao family has 20 million." The young man was furious: "You!" Si Yang looked at him coolly: "If you say one more word, I won't be able to save you even if you give me 100 billion." Yao Xin subconsciously took a step back in shock. The look in Siyang's eyes just now made Yao Xin feel as if his heart was pinched by a huge palm. It was only a glance that lasted less than a second, but it made him feel A kind of near-death suffocation. It wasn't until Si Yang looked away that Yao Xin felt like he was alive. It happened in an instant, and no one else noticed at all. Even Lan Yuzhuo, who was standing closest to him, just felt that Yao Xin was frightened by Si Yang's words and shut up. Lu Jingming stretched out his hand to pull Yao Xin away, and said anxiously: "We agree to the conditions mentioned by senior! Please also take action as soon as possible, senior. Once the formation is formed, there will be no way back!" No matter what, agree first and then talk about it. , Although the man in front of him is very young, he believes in the vision of the Lan family.  At the moment when everyone was watching, the dragon chain began to break visibly to the naked eye. "No!!!" Several real people were so shocked when they saw this that they managed to trap He Boyi with the dragon chain. Once the dragon chain was destroyed, it would be extremely difficult to catch He Boyi. However, at the moment when the dragon chain was shattered into gray smoke, the small golden bell that had been hanging in the air suddenly grew in size, fell to the ground with a thud, and tightly covered He Boyi. Si Yang waved his hand, and all the five-pointed star talismans scattered on the ground flew into the palm of his hand. The talisman paper was shattered into ashes, and each Qin half liang was exposed. The barrier of the barrier dissipated, and the people who had been watching anxiously from the outside rushed over and each helped their elders up. The mountaintop where the wind was blowing and flying sand and rocks fell completely silent. Except for the slight buzzing of the golden bell and the embarrassed appearance of a group of injured people, the battle just a moment ago seemed like a dream, especially Untrue. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 008 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that things seemed to be under control, with the suppression of the golden bell, He Boyi could not make any trouble for a while, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. If they hadn't been worried about He Boyi trying to escape, they wouldn't have had time to come up with a more comprehensive response, and they wouldn't have planned to go all out. "If there had been such a powerful magic weapon to help them out early in the morning, they would not have chosen to die together. Now they can finally breathe a sigh of relief." A bald monk among the eleven people came over, clasped his hands together and said the Buddha's name before saying: "Thank you so much, fellow Taoist, for helping me this time. I just don't know how you will deal with He Boyi next. If there is any need for us, , please give me your instructions.¡± The rest of them tidied up a little with the help of their juniors. Although most of the energy in their bodies was consumed, they were still not unable to hold on and fell down. After taking pills to adjust their breath for a while, they gathered around. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to call this fellow Taoist, I am Xiang Guangcheng of the Xiang family in Xining.¡± Si Yang nodded towards him: "Si Yang." Lan Yuzhuo supported his master and stepped forward: "Master, this is Senior Si, Senior Si Yang, this is my master. It's all thanks to senior this time. Senior's great kindness cannot be repaid. If you need anything from senior in the future, I Lan Yuzhuo will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation!" Before Lan Yuzhuo's master could speak, Si Yang said directly: "There's no need for you to go through fire and water. The previous conditions have been negotiated. It's not a kindness for us to clear our money and goods." After Si Yang finished speaking, he looked at the golden bell: "Then He Boyi has long given up his human body and relied solely on evil spirits to practice cultivation. This golden bell is the nemesis of Yin evil spirits. It will kill the Yin evil spirits bit by bit. It should be used to eliminate all Yin evil spirits. Once it's all eaten away, He Boyi will naturally no longer exist, but I'm afraid you'll still need to guard it during this period. Of course, if someone can bless it with Buddhist scriptures, the processing speed will naturally be faster." Hearing this, the bald monk said, "Don't worry, fellow Taoist, I can just leave this matter to Linggu Temple." Hearing Si Yang's words, Lan Yuzhuo had a thought in his mind and couldn't help but ask: "Senior, this golden bell is the nemesis of Yin evil spirits, can it also eat away all the Yin evil spirits entangled in a person's body?" Si Yang paused for a moment when he heard the words, and then said: "There are two ways to explain this situation. One is the Yin evil caused by evil. The Yin evil has long been integrated with one's own aura. If one does many evil things, even if the Yin evil is removed, the result will be I won¡¯t say more, but you should also know that the second one is passive contamination. You go to places you shouldn¡¯t go, touch things you shouldn¡¯t touch, or are plotted by others. It¡¯s easier to deal with the evil spirits before they are connected to your luck. , even if it can be connected and processed to save life, the life span will definitely be damaged." Lan Yuzhuo paused for a moment: "Senior, if the evil spirit was caused by someone plotting against him in the womb, then the person himself has not done any evil, and has even been doing good deeds. Is there a solution to this kind of thing? " Hearing Lan Yuzhuo's words, Si Yang subconsciously thought of the man he saw in school that day. That man was also haunted by evil spirits, but he also had a looming golden light of morality. It was simply a combination of contradictions. After thinking about it, Si Yang said: "The one brought out from the womb has been integrated with one's own breath. If you try to remove it, you will die. The only way to save your life is to find a balance. Doing more good deeds is the right thing to do." In addition, we need to rely on external forces, such as some relatively mild magic weapons, but that is not a long-term solution, and it is a deadlock in itself that is difficult to solve." It is difficult to solve, but it is not unsolvable, but Si Yang will not tell you the solution. The birth of any realm is the derivative of yin and yang. Life is yang, and death is yin. Living people have their own cultivation methods, and dead people have their own cultivation methods. People like Lan Yuzhuo said are born with confusion between life and death. This is a unique physique in itself. As long as you master the right cultivation method, it is a solution. If this kind of physique is in the world of immortality, it will definitely be the best. The leader among demon cultivators. It's a pity that although there is a thin amount of spiritual energy on earth, there is no demonic energy. Although this demonic energy and Yinsha are similar, they are different in nature. Yin evil is the result of evil. If you forcibly absorb Yin evil and practice it, the result will be like He Boyi's, self-destruction. But demonic energy is also a kind of spiritual energy of heaven and earth. There is no distinction between good and evil. It's just that the monks who use demonic energy to practice are more free-spirited and somewhat unruly in their behavior. Therefore, they are more severely punished by heaven during the tribulation. This is useful. Monks who practice strict self-discipline in spiritual energy will become evil heretics in the eyes of time. ¡°It can only be said that the person Lan Yuzhuo was talking about was born at the wrong time. Lan Yuzhuo, who was originally full of hope, darkened slightly when he heard this, but it seemed that he had heard this kind of words a lot, and he quickly adjusted his mentality and said instead: "Senior, please give me an account, I will We will pool together everyone¡¯s remuneration and remit it to the seniors.¡± &He opened his mouth, but the last words that came to his lips were: "I'm sorry." Yao Lei sighed heavily: "What's the use of saying sorry to me? I'm your elder. I can tolerate you and tolerate you, but others don't owe you anything. If you collide with me today, Fellow Daoist Si will turn around." Let's go. What consequences will it cause because of your words? You are also a talented person, and you have been popular since childhood. Looking at the appearance of fellow Taoist Si, I'm afraid he is about the same age as you, and He has such a level of cultivation. If you think about it from his perspective, if you were contradicted like that today, what would you do with your character?" Yao Xinxin thought that if he was contradicted like that, he would turn around and leave, leaving them blind, then let them bear the consequences themselves. Thinking of this, the cold sweat that had not yet dried up broke out again. Yao Lei patted Yao Xin on the shoulder: "I won't talk about this matter today. Think about it for yourself. You are also gifted. Who is not the pride of heaven? They are even far better than you by countless times. But others How do you behave in the world, and how do you behave in the world, Xinzi, the Yao family can't protect you for the rest of your life, and you can't stay under the wings of the Yao family for the rest of your life, do you understand?" Yao Xin nodded heavily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a group of monks are sitting in front of the golden bell and chanting Buddhism, Si Yang is in the dormitory, browsing the computer, debating whether to rent a place to live temporarily or go to a hotel to kill some time. With the savings he still has, if he doesn't live in a luxury suite, it's probably enough to stay in a hotel for a month. At that time, the money from Lan Yuzhuo will finally be transferred. The price he offered them was 10 million per person, but the price to solve He Boyi was 50 million. The 50 million would either be shared equally by everyone, or the country would pay for it. However, Si Yang estimates that the latter is more likely. When he went up there, he saw troops guarding below, which proves that the state was also involved in the matter. The state may be a little slow in appropriating funds. Or is it still a short-term rental? Zhou Fang put the packed luggage on the ground: "You really don't want to go to my house?" "No, you should leave quickly. Be careful not to be late." Zhou Fang was still worried and said: "The dormitory will be unavailable in two days. If you don't have a place to stay, come to me. I will be the only one in my house." Si Yang smiled and nodded: "It's Zhou Ma, if you don't leave early, you may be roasted if you go out." Seeing that Si Yang was unwilling to follow him, Zhou Fang sighed exaggeratedly. When he walked to the door with his bag in hand, he couldn't help but give a few instructions before leaving the dormitory. Not long after Zhou Fang left, Si Yang received the remittance notice. Seeing the amount on it, Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. He thought that all accounts involving the country could be delayed as long as possible, but he didn't expect The speed is so fast, it has only been three days, and a lot of it has arrived, and it seems that there is a little more. As soon as he exited the text message interface, he received a WeChat message from Lan Yuzhuo. In addition to expressing his gratitude to He Boyi for the matter, he also explained that the extra money was a reward from the state. Si Yang gave her an OK gesture and stood up to go out. Now that he has the money, he can buy a house. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 009 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The house that Si Yang is interested in is a single-family villa in the Fourth Ring Road. It covers an area of ??about 1,000 square meters. It has a basement and a three-story small high-rise building. What makes Si Yang most satisfied is that this house comes with a The garden is large, the neighbors are far apart, and the walls are high, making it quite quiet in the midst of the hustle and bustle. This property has just been put on sale, but due to its geographical environment and area, there are definitely many people who want to buy it, even if it is extremely expensive. Si Yang liked it when he saw the introductory picture here for the first time. Being able to make him like it at first glance proved that he was destined to this place, so he came to try his luck after making money. If he couldn't buy it, he would naturally I won¡¯t force it. It would be the same if I bought a house somewhere further away. At most, it would just be a little further away by car. Thinking of driving, Si Yang couldn't help but curl his lips silently. How wonderful the world of immortality is. You can ride a sword, ride a spirit beast, and ride a spirit beast. There will never be road congestion and time will be wasted on the journey. When Si Yang stepped into the sales department, a girl with a delicate face wearing professional attire came over with a smile. The girl just said hello when she was stopped by a man full of evil spirits. Lan Jinxiu was just passing by here today and suddenly wanted to check out the renovation progress of his own house. As a result, before the car drove in, he saw Si Yang walking towards the sales department. Lan Jinxiu subconsciously thought He chased after him and made an interception move by mistake. Looking at the confused salesman and the confused Si Yang, Lan Jinxiu pretended to be calm and said to the salesman: "I will take charge of this distinguished customer." The girl subconsciously glanced at the manager who was not far away. When she saw the manager signaling her with his eyes, she quickly obeyed his instructions, smiled politely at Si Yang again, bowed and stepped away. Lan Jinxiu turned his head and ran into those star-like eyes. There seemed to be a bottomless black abyss there, and once he entered, he could never pull out. My heart seemed to have broken into a restless little creature, beating thumpingly inside. Lan Jinxiu lowered his eyes slightly, forced himself to wake up, restrained his straying thoughts, and politely stepped forward and said: "Hello, Mr. Si, my name is Lan Jinxiu, and Lan Yuzhuo is my sister. Thank you very much." Helped me every time.¡± Si Yang tilted his head and raised his eyebrows in confusion: "Do you know me?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "I happened to go to the University of Technology yesterday for some business. Yuzhuo came to see me and saw your photo on the wall of the school magazine. I didn't expect to meet you here by such a coincidence today. Yesterday, my roommate said, "Look for me." Thank you very much." After finishing speaking, Lan Jinxiu added: "I wonder when Mr. Si will be free. If you have a favorite cuisine, please give us a chance to thank you." Si Yang smiled and did not refuse: "Let's talk about it later when we have time. I'm here to look at the house today." The implication is that I don't have time to make friends with you. Either you come and introduce the house to me, or you let the salesperson come over. To introduce the house, please get to the point. Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu said: "I don't know where Mr. Si is interested in. I can help you introduce it." Si Yang glanced at him with a smile: "Then I'll trouble Mr. Lan." Seeing that Si Yang had no objection, Lan Jinxiu breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, and his body that had been stiff relaxed a little. Si Yang pointed to the miniature landscape of the villa area and asked, "Are there any houses available there?" Lan Jinxiu looked over and nodded: "Yes." He is a developer, and even if it doesn't exist, he can make it happen. Especially villas in such prime locations are becoming less and less with the promulgation of some national policies. Some house types with large floor areas are increasingly being moved outwards and are not allowed to occupy urban resources. Therefore, even before the houses are built, most of them have been booked by people. Only a small part of them are for sale. However, they are often purchased at high prices by people with good information through various relationship channels before they are even put on sale. A small part is reserved for personal use, which is used for some favors. It can be said that building such a miniature landscape in the sales department is purely to add gold to the facade. It can only be seen, and even if you have money, you can't buy it. Lan Jinxiu took Si Yang towards the miniature landscape and asked, "Which one did Mr. Si like?" Si Yang looked at it and asked, "Which buildings have not been sold yet?" Lan Jinxiu pointed at the ones he had reserved. When Si Yang saw that the building he liked had not yet been sold, he was immediately delighted: "I like this building." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "No problem, since Mr. Si likes it, then this house will be" Before he finished speaking, Si Yang smiled and said, "If you say you want to give it to me, then I won't want it." Lan Jinxiu paused and changed his words: "Then I will give Mr. Si an internal discount. IfIt's just right, even some hangings on the walls and the placement of furniture are obviously directed by someone. However, his sister Lan Yuzhuo is a member of Xuanmen. Even if she doesn't understand, there must be someone who knows who understands, and she must help her brother with guidance. Lan Jinxiu took Si Yang to visit: "Mr. Si, I don't know what you think of the feng shui of this house. What needs to be corrected?" Si Yang said: "Just call me Si Yang, sir, sir, and use honorifics. It sounds like you are talking to a bad old man." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Then Siyang just call me Jinxiu, are we considered friends?¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "I have accepted your friendship discount, so of course I am a friend." After speaking, he looked around the surrounding environment: "I am not good at Feng Shui, but your aura here makes me feel very comfortable. In terms of layout, it is more inclined to dispel evil spirits. Judging from your own situation, it should be more suitable. Otherwise, if you live in one place for a long time, you will be contaminated with too many evil spirits that are inherent in you but cannot be dissipated. It¡¯s more harmful to yourself.¡± Lan Jinxiu said: "I haven't moved in yet. Sorry, I don't have tea to entertain you. I'm rude." "It doesn't matter, let's get to the point. Your current situation is in a state of balance. It seems that someone has just dealt with it for you not long ago. If you are rashly given a suppressed magical weapon, it will easily tilt the balance, so ordinary magical weapons are not Not applicable, I have something here that seems to be suitable for you, but this thing is invisible and intangible, and the price is not cheap, do you want it?" Lan Jinxiu said without any hesitation: "Yes." Si Yang originally just wanted to tease him, but he didn't expect this man to agree so simply, so he smiled and said, "For the sake of our friends, I'll give you an advantage, fifty million." Lan Jinxiu said: "Okay." Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then unbutton your shirt." Lan Jinxiu, who was very straightforward and neat, couldn't help but pause when he heard this. No matter how nervous he was, no matter how many little emotions he had in his heart, he could still remain expressionless. He looked calm and calm, and a touch of redness appeared on his ears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 010 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu tried hard to restrain himself from shaking when unbuttoning his clothes, to be calm and elegant, but the tiny shaking betrayed his uneasiness. When the fourth button of the clothes was unbuttoned, he heard Si Yang say stop. Although I was relieved subconsciously, I felt a little pity for some reason. Si Yang, who was lowering his head and playing with the quicksand in his hand, didn't notice Lan Jinxiu's expression. When the fine sand powder in his hand, which was originally light white and fine, gradually turned into silver with a hint of gold under the constant rubbing of his fingertips, Si Yang looked up. Looking at Lan Jinxiu: "I'm going to use this to draw a formation on your body and draw it on your heart. From now on, every breath you take and every circulation of blood will pass through this formation. When your breath gradually merges with it, , this formation will independently balance the Yin evil in your body." Si Yang said and smiled at him: "Although this formation can balance the Yin evil in your body, when it is completely integrated with your breath, it can also restrain the Yin evil for you. In the future, you will come into contact with others and live in one place for a long time. You will no longer be affected by Yin evil, but the premise is that the vitality in your body cannot be cut off, and you must not do any evil in the future. Once the backlash of Yin evil is doubled because of your evil actions, this formation will collapse directly. At that time, what was suppressed by you will burst out directly, and at that time, it will be useless no matter how much vitality the person who is trying to extend your life instills in you." Si Yang kept rubbing the quicksand in his hands until a faint blush appeared on the quicksand and then stopped: "Think carefully, everything has two sides, you still have time to regret it now." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "I don't regret it." From birth to now, in order for him to survive, the people around him have sacrificed too much. He didn't dare to say anything else, but one thing he had a clear conscience was that he had never done anything bad. His sister gave everything she could for him, instilling vitality into him every month, and removing the evil spirits from him, so that the evil evils that became more and more intense with age would not completely overwhelm the vitality in his body, and she would do everything she could to Yes, everything I could ask for was done. If just not doing evil can keep him in a balanced state and make his sister feel more relaxed, how can he regret such a thing. Hearing what Lan Jinxiu said, Si Yang nodded: "Although there is a saying that a good person's life is short, but if you do too many good things, you will always be rewarded, so do more good deeds. All the sins you suffer in this life will be For the evil you committed in your previous life, maybe you will be a long-lived and blessed person in your next life." Lan Jinxiu stood very close to Si Yang, so close that he could smell the faint fragrance emanating from his body, and could see the delicate and porcelain white skin. When he heard his seemingly unreasonable words, his eyes softened a little. Fen: "Then can you see my next life?" "No." After speaking, Si Yang added another sentence: "Yin evil spirits are black. You are covered with Yin evil spirits. In fact, what I see is a dark person. I can't even see your facial features clearly. How can I see your next life?" Lan Jinxiu froze suddenly, no, it can't be, a black mass? So his image in Si Yang's eyes is that of a black guy whose facial features can't be seen clearly? ! The picture unconsciously constructed in his mind made Lan Jinxiu feel bad! Si Yang clearly felt Lan Jinxiu's sudden stiffness, and then couldn't help laughing: "I'm just teasing you, you really believe it." Lan Jin repaired his ears, which were not easy to cool down, and started to show signs of warming up again. Si Yang held the already reddish quicksand in one hand and pulled away Lan Jinxiu's clothes on his chest: "I'm going to start painting. It will sting a little, so bear with it." "Um." It hurts? Maybe, but Lan Jinxiu can no longer feel it. All the sensations in his body are constantly touching the slender finger on the skin of his chest. This is a hundred times more stimulating than unbuttoning his clothes just now. The pain is here. Under the influence of stimulation, I can't even feel the slightest sense of existence. It wasn't until a ball of fire suddenly appeared in his chest that Si Yang stopped: "Okay, these two days are the fusion of the formations. You will feel hot and cold. After the formations are fused, it will become a part of your body. As long as you don't do anything." Hell, this formation can also be used as your amulet. If you encounter fatal danger or go to some extremely gloomy places, the formation will remind you." This formation is the simplest yin and yang formation, but Si Yang has made certain improvements on the basis of the original formation. Not to mention the root cause, it is now the most suitable thing for Lan Jinxiu's situation. Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but look down, but there was nothing on his chest. Si Yang smiled and asked, "Want to see what the array looks like?" "May I?" Si Yang directly touched Lan Jinxiu¡¯s chest with his fingertips: ¡°Look.¡± A brilliant color of red with gold appeared on his heart. At first glance, it looked a bit like a Tai Chi diagram, but what was drawn in the circle was notbsp; After replying to a few condolences sent by his roommates, Si Yang went to take a shower. He decided that there must be a special room in the new house and a bathtub paved with jade. He had not had a comfortable bath for many years. In a few days, he would clear out some usable jade from the soul palace. , with your own house, your quality of life will gradually improve. Si Yang took out a few cups and brewed a pot of tea. The light spiritual energy slowly rose up as the tea leaves were brewed. Si Yang blew the floating leaves and took a sip. The tea was not brewed from Wushan Lingquan water, and even the taste was a bit bland. Just as he was regretting it, he heard someone knocking on the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 011 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Yuzhuo couldn't wait to cling to his brother's body, and kept touching his chest with his hands. This scene was really unsightly. Lan Jinxiu probably couldn't stand such an unruly sister, so he tore her apart rudely: "I can't touch you anymore, so sit down and move away." Lan Yuzhuo clicked his tongue several times: "You are so fast. I showed you the photo of Senior Si Yang when I accidentally saw him at the University of Technology that day. I didn't expect that as soon as I turned around, you got on the line with him directly and asked me Senior made a move to draw a talisman for you, don't tell me, as soon as senior made a move, all the evil spirits you let out were restrained. I am so close to you, if you don't feel it carefully, I will think you are just an ordinary person." I had met him before. These words came to Lan Jinxiu's mind silently. The scene of meeting Si Yang for the first time flashed through his mind. In the scorching summer, that smile was like a sudden drop of coolness, so the memory was particularly special. profound. After listening to my brother's description, I couldn't see the formation talisman painted on my chest with my own eyes. I couldn't help but touch it again: "Is it because my cultivation is not enough? Or is it because it was painted by a senior? So the formation can only be revealed if he touches it?" Lan Jinxiu directly stuffed the small porcelain bottle given by Si Yang into his arrogant hand: "This was given by Si Yang. At that time, he used the contents inside to draw the talisman on me. Si Yang also said that you drew the talisman." When the time comes, mix this into the cinnabar. This is given to you. If you still want it in the future, you have to spend money to buy it." Lan Yuzhuo held the small porcelain bottle but did not open it in a hurry. He seemed to be thinking about what to say: "Brother, do you think that if we keep being on good terms with seniors and our friendship becomes deeper in the future, will seniors help you?" Lan Jinxiu glanced at her: "Isn't this already helping me?" Lan Yuzhuo shook his head: "Although senior said that there is no solution to your situation that day, I don't think senior really has no solution. It's just that the possible solution requires paying a very, very high price for a person who has no friendship. It's obviously impossible to do that, but if you are a close friend, maybe you will be willing to do it then. You know, the little golden bell that senior took out on the top of the mountain that day was not a magic weapon, but a spiritual weapon." Lan Jinxiu was stunned. The difference between the magical weapon and the spiritual weapon was a world of difference. The Lan family has a spiritual weapon, a family heirloom, which has always been worshiped with utmost incense. Even the ancestors of the Lan family kneel down three times and kowtow nine times to pray for the spiritual weapon every year. Beings like him and his sister are not even qualified to worship. Lan Yuzhuo leaned on his elder brother and sighed: "Senior is a spiritual weapon as soon as he takes action. You don't know that the masters of Linggu Temple chant sutras to the golden bell day and night. When the golden bell gives a response to the Buddha, When the sound rang, all the masters knelt down and bowed to the ground. Some juniors even cried with excitement. If it hadn't been for the joint efforts of several people and the country's intervention to directly seal the mountain, I think people in Xuanmen would have received the news. I¡¯m afraid they are all rushing to worship.¡± Lan Jinxiu frowned and looked at his sister: "How many people have closed the mountain? What else can be done besides closing the mountain?" Knowing my brother Mo Ruomei, Lan Yuzhuo poked my brother on the shoulder: "Are you worried that they will take that spiritual weapon as their own? You have only come into contact with it once, and you are protecting your senior like this?" Lan Jinxiu glanced at her: "The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring of water." Lan Yu thought for a moment and said, "The grace of dripping water should be promised with one's body. You go and make a promise. Maybe for the sake of my own life, my senior will accept your life as well. When the time comes, I will accept it." Once you get married, it will be easier for me." After saying that, her brother ignored her again, so she said with a smile: "Don't worry, even if a few people want to do such a shameless thing, the masters of Linggu Temple will not agree. Now it is the masters who are guarding the gold." Zhong, what's more, before they find out the details of their seniors, I think they will only try to be friends with each other. Otherwise, if they provoke a powerful enemy who can turn into a spiritual weapon in one move and just throw it on the mountain without a care, that is not seeking death. ." Lan Yuzhuo saw her brother holding the computer and starting to read a bunch of trend charts that she couldn't understand. She didn't say anything anymore. She leaned on his shoulder and opened the small porcelain bottle, pouring some of the powder inside into the palm of her hand and fingertips. He twisted and then sat up suddenly. Lan Jinxiu was surprised by her actions and frowned: "What's wrong?" "Lingsha! This is Lingsha!" Lan Yuzhuo almost jumped up in surprise, grabbed Lan Jinxiu's arm and said excitedly: "Brother! Did the senior say that if you still want it, you can buy it from him?" Lan Jinxiu nodded. Lan Yuzhuo stretched out his hand: "Give me the money! I don't know how much the spiritual sand sold by my seniors will cost. Brother, do you know that with the blessing of this spiritual sand, even if you are just starting out, as long as you master the skills of drawing talisman, you can draw it The talismans are all full of spiritual power. According to my teacher,Ladies and gentlemen, you also know that the country has been getting rid of feudal superstition for many years, and it is better for us to deal with the aftermath of some things. " Si Yang nodded: "That's true. Feudal superstition kills people and should be eradicated. I know your purpose. If anything happens in the future, I will try my best to contact you so as not to cause trouble to your work. Thank you for your hard work. I made this trip today." The meaning of these words was obviously rejection. Although the two of them felt a little regretful, they could not force such a thing. Before coming, they had actually investigated Si Yang's life experience, but obviously what they found was completely different from what they felt after the actual contact. According to the information, Si Yang came from a remote mountainous area. His only relative passed away this winter and he is now alone. But the noble person in front of him was so noble. Even though he smiled warmly from beginning to end, he still couldn't hide the strong aura around him. That was not the oppression brought by his cultivation. That aura was a kind of arrogance created by being in a superior environment for a long time. I'm afraid it was an aura that this person had deliberately restrained. Zhou Qin saw that Li Li was still checking Si Yang's information and looked at the declining numbers on the elevator display. He said in a deep voice, "Stop looking. There's either something wrong with the information or there's something wrong with the person." Li Li paused while flipping through the information, then looked up at the boss: "He refused the country's solicitation, and his strength is so mysterious. Do you think it is possible for him to become the second He Boyi?" Zhou Qin didn¡¯t say anything until he left the hotel and got into the car, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs before spitting out a few words: ¡°I hope not.¡± After the two of them left, Si Yang stared at the cup that had been drank from and was in a daze for a while. Until the vibration of his phone shook him back to his senses. When he saw the WeChat message from Lan Jinxiu, Si Yang pressed a pillow against his side. , the whole person held the mobile phone and leaned on the sofa without sitting down. Lan Jinxiu: I gave the small porcelain vase to Yuzhuo. Yuzhuo said it was a very good thing. I don¡¯t know when you will have time. We would like to treat you to a meal and then buy some more from you. Si Yang quickly replied to him: Good things are not cheap, one million per gram. Based on the talismans he has come into contact with and the prices of those talismans, the price he offered is very reasonable. One gram of spiritual sand can be mixed with more than ten or twenty grams of cinnabar. If it is not wasted, dozens of talismans can be drawn. No problem. The value of those talismans is one million, so the price should actually be considered very cheap. Sure enough, less than a minute after the message was sent back, Lan Jinxiu replied: OK, I want to buy ten grams first. Si Yang¡¯s finger poked at the phone: ¡°Let¡¯s do it in three days. How about hot pot?¡± I like spicy food. Lan Jinxiu on the other side didn¡¯t expect that the appointment would go so smoothly, so he hurriedly went back: Okay, it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll pick you up in three days. After waiting for a long time for Si Yang¡¯s reply, I couldn¡¯t help but look through the chat history of the few short sentences before to confirm that there was nothing wrong with what I said, but I couldn¡¯t wait for a reply. The chat should be over. I stared at my phone repeatedly for a long time, and finally put it down unwillingly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 012 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The combination of hot pot and expert is a bit strange. Lan Yuzhuo looked at Si Yang who was skillfully adding ingredients to the pot, and the old man who kept passing ingredients to Si Yang and introduced the source of the ingredients from time to time. , everyone was a little confused. Is this person her brother? Could it be that he was penetrated by the soul? Seeing Lan Yuzhuo sitting aside without saying a word, Si Yang handed her the prepared spiritual sand: "This is what you want." Lan Yuzhuo quickly recovered and took it with both hands: "Thank you, senior!" Then she carefully put it away and did not open it directly on the spot. Although she was indeed eager to open it and take a look, she held back in the end. That day, she brought the little bit of spiritual sand that Si Yang gave her to her master. The excited master went into seclusion to draw talismans. Although her master Shang Qishui is only a worshiper of the Lan family, his status is comparable to that of an elder of the Lan family, because his ability to draw talismans is one of the few in Xuanmen. If you want to maintain a huge Xuanmen family, things like talisman pills are essential. Otherwise, how could she and her brother, who had been expelled by the Lan family from the previous generation, still be living under the protection of the Lan family now. If it weren't for the presence of this master, her brother would have died countless times and would have survived until now. So until she is strong enough to be independent, she and her brother will have a way to survive only if their master is well. Moreover, she had grown up with her master since she was a child and had long regarded him as a father. Naturally, she also hoped to give all the good things to her master. Thinking of his master's joy as if he had obtained a treasure, Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but thank him again: "These spiritual sands are enough to add another level of power to my master's talisman. It's all thanks to my senior. I'll replace the wine with tea. One cup, senior!" Si Yang smiled and picked up the cup filled with ice and cold: "There's no need to be so polite. Don't talk and do things in an old-fashioned way next to a group of old antiques all day long. Young people are cuter if they are more lively. Don't always drink. Each senior will take one bite from you, just call me Brother Siyang." Now that he has come into contact with this circle, he will inevitably have more contacts in the future, especially since he is still counting on his small shop to make a lot of money every day in this circle. He had a good impression of Lan Yuzhuo, a girl who did things neatly rather than a pretentious one. Lan Yuzhuo immediately climbed up the pole: "Brother Siyang!" Although she seemed to be four years older than Siyang in terms of age, she was absolutely willing to call him brother! Si Yang smiled and began to pour the fat beef into the pot unceremoniously. Lan Jinxiu also put the hot food on the plate at Si Yang's hand to cool down. Lan Yuzhuo was biting his chopsticks and watching them eat one by one, with a tacit understanding of serving silently, with doubts in his eyes. When did her brother become so familiar with Si Yang? Seeing that Lan Yuzhuo didn't eat, Si Yang glanced at the bottom of the pot where the chili peppers were boiling: "You don't like spicy food? If you don't want to eat the mandarin duck pot that you should have just ordered, why don't you ask someone to come in and change the pot." Lan Yuzhuo said quickly: "No, no, I eat spicy food, especially spicy food!" After saying that, he took off his chopsticks directly. It was a joke. Even if he couldn't eat it, he had to be able to eat it now, otherwise she would have to worry about it when others were happy. Wouldn't it be too pretentious to change the bottom of the pot? What's more, she was stunned by the inexplicable harmonious aura of the two people in front of her. The spicy food was really edible. Siyang was satisfied when he saw that the two siblings seemed to be really good at eating. The three in his dormitory were inedible. The most exaggerated one was so spicy that if he added too much pepper, he could drink water. They couldn't be together at all. Enjoyed hot pot and BBQ. After thinking about it, they realized that they were mortal bodies after all, so Si Yang kindly gave each of them a small meatball. The small meatballs were still packed in the independent small packaging bags that hold biscuits, which looked very special: "Eat later." You can eat after the hot pot. This is my secret recipe. No matter how spicy you eat or how much wine you drink, this little meatball can handle it. There are also beauty and beauty ingredients in it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about acne the next day. .¡± Which girl doesn¡¯t love beauty? Lan Yuzhuo¡¯s eyes were bright as he took the small balls from Si Yang: ¡°Thank you, Brother Si Yang!¡± Lan Jinxiu glanced at the beautiful hand subconsciously, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you." Si Yang smiled and said: "My roommates don't like spicy food, so I made this kind of meatballs on a whim. But unfortunately, they can't eat spicy food not because their stomachs can't stand it, but because of the spicy food in their stomachs." I can¡¯t speak, but now it¡¯s finally put to use.¡± Lan Jinxiu asked: "If I want to buy these meatballs from you, can I?" "No." Si Yang refused very simply. Lan Jinxiu saw this and didn't ask any more questions. He felt that his question seemed a bit abrupt and almost said an apology. Then he heard Si Yang laugh and say: "I just pinched this little thing and drew a few talismans." Even more relaxed, the price is too lowlower body. " He still remembered that many years ago, when Yuzhuo was able to handle some things independently for the first time, when she exchanged the points she received for elixirs and gave them to him, she told him with a satisfied smile that she would earn many, many points in the future. Come and exchange for the elixir, and my brother will never suffer from Yin evil again. At that time, Lan Yuzhuo was still a child under the age of fourteen. So even though living is a painful drag, he doesn't dare to die. After he gets better, he works hard to make money. At least he can give his sister the best things that can be exchanged for money. It is also because of his financial resources that my sister has had an easier time in the Lan family these years. Si Yang nodded like this. He had previously thought that it was the Lan family who maintained Lan Jinxiu's vitality and nursed back his body. In a situation like Lan Jinxiu's, if he hadn't been nursed back to health by pills since he was a child, he would have been attacked by Yin evil all the year round. , even if he is alive, he is definitely a sick man, how can he look as healthy as he does now. But thinking of that person just now, Si Yang slightly regretted, "Then your sister's work will probably be in vain this time." Lan Jinxiu doesn¡¯t care much: ¡°It¡¯s better to work in vain than to encounter some hard problems.¡± Si Yang looked at him and said nothing. Lan Jinxiu paused and couldn't help but worry: "Is there really a problem?" Si Yang nodded: "I don't know how much better than your sister is in Taoism, isn't it just a tough one?" Lan Jinxiu¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he turned around to walk back, but saw Si Yang still standing there and laughing: ¡°Si Yang?¡± Si Yang shook his head: "I told you that your sister will be busy in vain. What can happen if you are busy in vain? People are divided into good and bad, whether they are ghosts or monsters. Naturally, there are good and bad. Let's go. If your sister is going to do this, just think of it as accumulating experience." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 013 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As Si Yang expected, Lan Yuzhuo found nothing. When he got home, he saw his elder brother coming downstairs to pour water. He hurriedly came over, his eyes exuding the light of gossip that could not be ignored: "Brother, do you know what I found out today?" Lan Jinxiu thought of what Si Yang said in the car before, and glanced at her calmly: "What?" Lan Yuzhuo took out his mobile phone and handed the information photo he asked his colleagues to look up to his brother: "This one who looks more handsome is called Johnson, and he is the CEO of Ascendas Network Company. This one who looks more elegant is called Shen Ran. , is his special assistant." Although they are not in the same industry, they are in the business district of Zhongdu after all. Although Lan Jinxiu does not know these two people, he has heard of Tengfei Network Company and knows that their boss is indeed called Johnson, but he did not expect that he would be so Young, and lucky enough to meet him while eating hot pot. His eyes stayed on the photo of Shen Ran for a moment, then he picked up the water glass and took a sip: "Then what?" Lan Yuzhuo shook his head and sighed: "I originally went to check for evil things, but I didn't expect to find out a piece of bloody gossip. Brother, do you know, these two are college classmates, and this Shen Ran is said to have a crush on Johnson I fell in love at first sight. In order to pursue SC Johnson's grades, I was originally a third-tier student, and then I studied hard just to get into the same university as SC Johnson and apply for the same major. After enrolling, I don't know if it was luck or something, but I ended up in the same class as SC Johnson. bedroom. Although not everyone knows that Shen Ran likes SC Johnson, those close to him know it. At first, those friends of SC Johnson felt that Shen Ran was trying to lead SC Johnson astray and they didn't treat him very well. However, after so many years, Shen Ran was still obsessed with SC Johnson and took care of all the trivial matters in life and career. He also became Johnson's powerful right-hand man. Gradually, friends around him felt that apart from Shen Ran, they might never find anyone worthy of him. " Speaking of this, Lan Yuzhuo sighed: "But Shen Ran didn't seem to have confessed his love to Johnson, but he didn't say that his devotion to Johnson was visible to everyone, and even fools knew that he liked Johnson. Only then did she do so many things for him. But if Shen Ran didn't express his love, then Johnson would pretend that he didn't know anything about it. He treated Shen Ran like a brother, and the two even started a business together. However, it is said that Shen Ran's family background is very ordinary. , I was alone, so I didn¡¯t have the capital to invest in Ascendas when it first started, so I became an assistant to SC Johnson. Now I am a special assistant, and my real power is almost the same as that of Ascendas¡¯ vice president.¡± Lan Jinxiu nodded: "That's good." Lan Yuzhuo rolled his eyes directly: "If it continues like this, until Johnson is moved by Shen Ran's dedication for nearly ten years, and then the two of them get together, it will be called a good thing, but that Johnson is simply a scumbag ! Just about half a year ago, he met a piano player and fell in love with him at first sight, and the piano player was a man! " Looking at Lan Yuzhuo, he was so angry as if he had been scummed. He shook his head helplessly: "This is other people's feelings. You are just a spectator. There is no need to be so angry. And feelings are really not something you pay for. How much can he get in return? Maybe his dislike back then was just because he was not the right person, but now it is not impossible that he has met someone who makes his heart beat." Lan Yuzhuo walked around his brother twice, touched his chin and looked at him carefully: "You said it as if you have experienced it, you are a single person who has been single for twenty-eight years." Lan Jinxiu glanced at her and was about to go upstairs to his room. Lan Yuzhuo quickly pulled him: "Don't you want to know the follow-up?" "I'm not interested in other people's gossip." Lan Yuzhuo snorted: "But there's nothing to follow. The piano player doesn't seem to have accepted SC Johnson yet. SC Johnson is in the pursuit stage, but Shen Ran still hasn't given up. He just doesn't know what will happen in the future. Think about it. I really feel sorry for Shen Ran. He had such excellent conditions, but why did he hang himself on Johnson's tree?" Lan Jinxiu looked back at her and said, "That's someone else's privacy. You can just investigate it because of official business. Now that you're sure there's nothing wrong with those two people, don't get involved anymore." Lan Yuzhuo pouted. People are always curious and like to read gossip. Although her brother said so, she still decided to pay attention to this pair. At most, she would not use her connections to investigate in depth. She just wanted to see what the final outcome would be for those three people. Is it the Shen Ran who quit sadly, or is it the bloody I love you but you don¡¯t love me, I don¡¯t love you anymore when I leave, but you suddenly wake up and love me again. Although it is bloody, this kind of plot is actually quite interesting when you think about it. Lan Jinxiu returned to the room and searched for keywords. Soon Shen Ran's information was displayed on the screen, but there was not much information, including his age, place of origin, university he graduated from, and his current position in the boom. One click of the mouseHe ran and flew upstairs with his computer in hand. Si Yang squinted at the small paper figures and touched his chin in thought. It seemed that he should wander around when he had free time to see if he could encounter the living soul of one or two animals. The cow was down-to-earth and hardworking, the dog was loyal, these two It's quite suitable to breed animals. He will take time to refine a few more puppets. Otherwise, when people come in the future, they won¡¯t let the little paper figures come out to entertain the guests. After setting up the computer, Si Yang casually took a few photos of the furnishings in the house, then leaned comfortably on the sofa with his notebook in his arms. I sent the picture to the dormitory group, and several roommates who were online quickly responded. Great Harvest: Do you want us to help you refer to which design is better? ?????????????????????????? Handsome Living Dead Brother Fang: I found a part-time job, Yangyang, do you want to work with me to do part-time work? The pay is good and the work is very easy. ???????????????? Handsome Living Dead Brother Fang: I think the bedroom layout is quite beautiful. If the house you buy is similar to this type of house, you might as well follow that layout. The fortune teller: That is not a reference picture, it is a photo of the place where I live now. It has just been renovated. I want you to enjoy it. You can come and see me when you come. Great Harvest: Damn it! The handsome living-dead Brother Fang: Damn it! The superstar appears: Oh my god, my god! Yangyang, I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, and you bought a house! So big! Bigger than my house! The handsome living-dead Brother Fang: Oh, who is this big shot? He took the time out of his busy schedule to favor us, the little people, here? Superstar appears: go away! I'm so busy. Great Harvest: Aren¡¯t you just a small role playing a role in soy sauce? How busy can you be? Superstar debuts: The crew of a big production is very strict, not to mention that I also have a script, okay? Emma, ??the director is howling again. No more chatting. I will leave now. When I come back, I will treat you to dinner! After the rich second-generation roommate withdrew, Zhou Fang and Cang Yongfeng chatted in the group for a while. Cang Yongfeng talked about some situations at home, and Zhou Fang also talked about his part-time job during the summer vacation. Si Yang found a movie and watched them chat while watching the movie, responding with a few words from time to time. Seeing the company where Zhou Fang went to work part-time, Siyang's eyes froze, Tengfei Company, what a coincidence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 014 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since Zhou Fang is from Zhongdu, he can be said to be the closest to him now, so Si Yang originally planned to have a meal with him someday and bring him over to recognize him first. As a result, Zhou Fang, who had to live and die with the game, actually started to become addicted to work. He worked extremely hard in the company where he worked part-time, and began to live the life of a legendary programmer, so much so that even Si Yang couldn't get a date. . " But Cang Yongfeng's side was lively. Cang Yongfeng's sister married a man named Lin Jian. The family environment was very bad, even worse than the Cang family who were still farming in the fields in the early years. However, Lin Jian was probably the product of a genetic mutation. He was not very handsome, but he was considered a talented person, and he was considered good-looking in the area of ??their village. In addition, Lin Jian is very good at coaxing people. Although his family is poor, many girls like him. Lin Jiankong has a lot of skin. Even if his family devotes all their efforts to training him, unfortunately he is not good at studying. He even graduated from junior high school. His ability to marry Cang Wenli depends entirely on his mouth. Cang Wenli graduated from high school. Because the family environment was not good, she could only support her son in college, so after graduating from high school, she went to work in a factory to supplement the family income. Then she was coaxed by the smooth-talking Lin Jian, who was only twenty years old. He married Lin Jian. After all, this was the woman he liked and spent money to marry. Lin Jian was kind to her at first. Anyway, he said sweet words and didn¡¯t ask for money. Lin Jian¡¯s parents were not very harsh people at first, and Cang Cang Although Wen Li is introverted and shy, she is very hard-working and does everything at home, so her life was indeed pretty good in the beginning. Unfortunately, she didn't expect that all this would completely change after she became pregnant with her first child. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After going through a lot of trouble and spending a lot of money on a son, now that she¡¯s finally pregnant with a son, why should Lin Jian get divorced now? How can this be! The Cang family also knows that even if they propose a divorce, the Lin family will never agree. Even if the Lin family agrees to divorce after the child is born, the Lin family will definitely kill the child. How could the child that his sister had almost sacrificed her life for, and the only child in her life, be given to that scumbag? Cang's father also thought about finding someone to intimidate and force Lin Jian to divorce the marriage. Anyway, Lin Jian's family didn't have many relatives. Compared with their Cang family, it could be said that they were very thin. Unfortunately, it is not as good as before. Everyone knows the law and knows the law, and they still live in the suburbs near Zhongdu. If there is any problem, they can petition at any time. This method will not work. Just when the parents were worried about how to solve the problem once and for all, the child would belong to them after the divorce, and Lin Jian would not bother to come to the door, Cang Yongfeng suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and there were some things that maybe metaphysics could solve. ¡°These days, there are not many capable people, but there are many liars. Especially this kind of person who just talks and makes money by cheating, there were a lot of people under the bridge that day. Before the holiday, Cang Yongfeng had already thought of how to deal with Lin Jian, so before leaving, he asked Siyang for some bad luck charms and asked his sister to turn them into water for Lin Jian to drink after returning to Lin's house. When Lin Jian was unlucky and had been planning for more than half a month, one day on the road that Lin Jian must take to go home, he was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man who seemed to have some spirit of immortality. Come down. Lin Jian didn't believe it at first, but when he heard the man said that the fortune teller would not charge him a penny, he stopped and planned to listen. Anyway, no matter what the fortune teller said, he would never give him a penny. For cents. The fortune teller pretended to throw a few copper coins into a turtle shell and shook it a few times. He poured out the coins and looked at them one by one. He looked at Lin Jian again and couldn't help but sigh. Lin Jian snorted in his heart. This kind of deceptive trick must mean that he has some serious disaster that requires him to spend money to eliminate it. What age is it? I'm afraid he has watched too many TV series. However, the fortune teller did not say what he thought. Instead, he said: "Sir, he is destined to have abundant offspring. He is destined to have three girls and one boy." Lin Jian was shocked when he heard this, but he didn't show it, but he was slightly shaken by the idea of ??not believing what the fortune teller said. The fortune teller did not look at him, but kept looking down at what he had predicted and said, "Mr., your good fortune will be in the second half of your life. Your children's palace will be prosperous, especially since the three daughters are all rich, so you should have a good life in the first half of your life." He was relatively poor, but he enjoyed a long and prosperous life in his later years. However, according to the divination, my husband's fortune has been ruined. Could it be that something went wrong in the middle, which caused the early death of my three daughters?" After the fortune teller finished speaking, he looked at his face in confusion for a moment. At this time, Lin Jian's face had begun to turn pale. When he thought of the three children he had forced his wife to abort, he didn't know whether to regret or hate him, and asked anxiously: " Master, master, yes, is there any remedy?" ? ?Fate shook his head: "Fate has its own destiny. If you miss it, you will miss it. Just like there are many forks in life, if you go astray, can you still let time go back to the fork in the road? But according to the hexagrams, These three fortunes of yours did not die out naturally, they are now filled with evil spirits. If they are not resolved, you will not only lose money in the future." Hearing this, Lin Jian became more and more nervous and asked hurriedly: "What do you mean? What will happen to me in the future?" "When you step on frost and ice, the clouds begin to condense." This saying means that when your feet touch frost, you should know that the day of freezing is coming. It means that when you do something, you should know the consequences of it. The consequences of coming, this is a cause and effect, if I calculated correctly, your destined son should also come, but he came after your three daughters died in infancy." Lin Jian nodded repeatedly with a pale face. The fortune teller sighed: "The child you are destined to have was originally an ordinary destiny. However, because your three daughters have prosperous fortunes and are affected by the luck of their compatriots, they should also be regarded as fortunes. But now three of them can bring you wealth." His sister, who was rich and famous, died young. She was born with unwillingness and resentment in her belly. You can imagine what impact this child will have on you after it is born. Since your wife was pregnant, think back to yourself during this period. Things, is everything going wrong?" Lin Jian subconsciously followed his words and thought about it, everything was not going well. Originally, he had accepted a big job order. Although he would have to go out for several months, this trip would allow him to stay at home for two or three years. It's a pity that after that, the construction was frequently blocked. In the end, I didn't know what happened above, so they were all sent back and they only got the wages for those few days. Things have been even worse since I came back. I fell down when I went out, got involved in a group fight while eating late night snacks and almost got into trouble, and the project I had agreed on was blocked again. Just two days ago, he wanted to go to the construction site to find a foreman he knew well before to see if he could find a project to do. Suddenly, a steel bar fell from the top. If he hadn't reacted quickly, it would have been hit head-on and he would have died. When he saw the steel bars falling to his feet, he almost peed his pants. Thinking of this, Lin Jian believed in the fortune teller even more. He held the fortune teller's hand tightly and almost knelt down to him: "Master! Master, please help me! Please! What should I do? No." Is it okay to have this son?" The fortune teller patted him, pulled out his hand, and said with a smile: "Since fate has allowed me to stop you, naturally I will help if I can. If you want to get rid of bad luck, this son is You definitely can¡¯t do it, but your three daughters who can¡¯t grow up also have grievances, and I¡¯m afraid this grievance has long been connected with your marriage. If you don¡¯t give up this karma, you will be affected by evil spirits in the future and die sooner or later, but this is one of the I'm afraid it's your reason, and you can't escape it. What you can do now is to divorce your wife Haosheng, remember to send her away Haosheng, and then do a ritual for your three daughters who died young. From now on Do more good deeds, and remember, never get involved in the cause and effect of human life again. You have used your good fortune in the second half of your life to offset the fatal disaster caused by the cause and effect of human life. If you get involved again in the future, even the gods will not be able to save you. You. But don¡¯t worry, according to your destiny, you will still have luck in your wife and palace in ten years. If you accumulate virtue and do enough good deeds in these ten years, maybe a child who will help your luck will be born. " Lin Jian finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and said hurriedly: "How should I do this ritual? Master, can you come home with me?" The fortune teller shook his head, took a folded talisman from his body and handed it to him: "You still have a death disaster today. This can save your life. You can find a temple that is full of incense and kill your child." Just keep the eight characters of the hour in the temple." Lin Jian held the talisman tightly in his hand: "Thank you, master! How much does this cost?" The fortune teller smiled: "It's said to be fate. Naturally, I won't charge you a penny. You can go back and send your wife away nicely. Now the child is probably not too young. Remember, even if the child After you are born, you are not allowed to see or touch me, and I am not allowed to have your last name. The rest will depend on your fate." Holding the talisman paper, Lin Jian returned home in fear. If the fortune teller just asked him for money, he could have used the excuse that he was a liar. But not only did he not ask for money, but he also gave him the talisman. What was he trying to do? After thinking about it, I became more and more convinced of the fortune-telling words, and began to think about how to avoid the child and get divorced. When he was approaching the door of his house, Lin Jian was still thinking about how to get divorced. As soon as he took a step forward, the talisman paper in his hand suddenly felt hot. It was so hot that he jumped up and subconsciously threw the talisman paper out. The next second, a car rushed out of the street and almost flew past the hem of his clothes. Lin Jian instantly fell to the ground with weak legs, his face pale and sweating profusely. The profound experience of brushing against death for the second time made his face look ashen. If he hadn't been burned by the talisman just now, he would have died. Once he made the sale, at the speed of the car just now, he would only end up being knocked away! It has come true. What the fortune teller just said has come true! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, given the speed of the car just now, he would only end up being knocked away! It has come true. What the fortune teller just said has come true! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 015 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cang Yongfeng would call Si Yang every few days to report what happened at home. Although he originally had the idea of ??forcing Lin Jian to divorce automatically by relying on metaphysics, those plans and the overpass liar he hired to talk to Cang Yongfeng were all planned by Si Yang for him. "My sister has gone home. You don't know, that bitch Lin Jian lied to my sister, saying that if she didn't divorce, the child in her belly would not be safe, and the two of them would even die. What we used to deceive Lin Jian Lin Jian used this excuse to deceive my sister, but he didn't say anything about the luck of bringing wealth. He said that the three aborted children had turned into resentments that could only be resolved by divorce. He also said that this child was destined to be the only one in his life. Even if they are divorced, he will take care of their sons in the future." Si Yang smiled while making tea: "There has to be a saying. No matter what he says, as long as he is willing to give up custody and get a divorce, as long as the result is good." According to the Marriage Law, the man is not allowed to file for divorce while the woman is pregnant or within one year after giving birth. Therefore, this marriage must be initiated by Cang Wenli, otherwise Lin Jian would not find a reason to trick Cang Wenli into divorcing him because of her pregnancy. However, Cang Wenli has always been used to being submissive. She was probably 'scared' by what he said, so she agreed to divorce without much fuss. Now that Cang Wenli has returned to Cang's family, some divorce matters were quickly finalized. The divorce agreement was prepared by Lin Jian. The document stated that the child will belong to Cang Wenli from now on, but there was no mention of alimony. Lin Jian originally thought that if Cang Wenli asked, he would coax her with sweet words. Who knew that after reading the document, they signed it without any comments. ¡°However, after the divorce, Lin Jian quickly received another project, which made him believe the fortune teller¡¯s statement more and more. Good luck came as soon as the marriage was divorced, and it was indeed Cang Wenli who brought him trouble. After talking about the situation at home, Cang Yongfeng said: "Now that my sister is six or seven months old, she won't be able to work at least until the child goes to kindergarten. Having a child costs a lot of money. From now on, my responsibility will be It¡¯s getting heavier, I plan to come to Zhongdu in two days, there¡¯s still one month left before school starts, and I can still work part-time for a month.¡± Si Yang said: "You can live here with me first. The transportation here is quite convenient. You can find a part-time job slowly." Cang Yongfeng said quickly: "That's not necessary. I've found a part-time job, and it's covered. The monthly salary is two thousand two thousand, plus commission. It's only one month anyway. This condition is good. At least one month can do it." I can earn back my living expenses for two or three months, and after school starts, I will look for something longer-term like weekends. Anyway, life will gradually get better." Cang Yongfeng chatted with Si Yang for a few more words. When he saw someone coming to the house to haul food, he hung up the phone and went to help. Si Yang put down his cell phone and picked up the tea cup. He looked at the little paper man who was working hard to clean the floor tiles with his little butt stuck out for a while. With a flick of his fingertips, a touch of spiritual power hit the little paper man, causing the little paper man to turn over several times. After a somersault, he landed lightly on the ground. I got up dizzy, then crawled over and continued to mop the floor tiles with my butt raised. Si Yang shook his head, it was a sin for him to be so corrupt while others were running around for three meals a day. After taking a few sips of tea, Si Yang suddenly remembered that he was also a business person, but he hadn't visited his online store for several days to check the sales. As a result, the 20,000-piece Peace Talisman was sold out. Although he only had 20 pieces in stock, the sales of amulets were also sold out. The amulets were relatively expensive, so he only put ten on the shelves, and the Surprise Talisman was sold. There were relatively few, only two were sold, but these two alarm talismans were worth ten peace talismans. Si Yang looked at the time. The earliest order was three days ago. Several dialog boxes popped up in succession. Some asked about the efficacy of the talisman. Although he clearly explained it clearly on the page, some people just like to ask for sure. one time. Some asked when the goods would be shipped, but when no one responded, they even left a good-natured message saying that they would be sent out when they wanted. Si Yang touched his chin and looked at it silently for a while. It seemed that those who took these things were indeed people from the Xuanmen circle. If an ordinary person had not been online for three days and had no response to the things he took, he would have already asked for a refund or asked for a refund. . The addresses Si Yang clicked on for these orders were all from Zhongdu. Sure enough, it should be the business card he left his account number for Lan Yuzhuo last time. These orders are probably meant to test or make friends. Si Yang packed up the talisman sheets that had been photographed, and with a flick of his finger, several small paper figures who were wiping the floor flew over. Each order of talismans was packed in a wooden box, and several small paper figures were directly attached to the wooden box, and the wooden box instantly disappeared. Si Yang waved his hand, and the invisible little paper man followed Si Yang's thoughts and flew directly to the buyer. ? ?FortunatelyThe accountant expressed that he was very satisfied. Sure enough, he was right to decide to make a fortune by using talismans. Wouldn't this be the road to wealth? There¡¯s no need to worry about sales, we have to hurry up on delivery. Whether to use ghost delivery to show style or sign a contract with an ordinary express delivery company is a question. Lan Jinxiu, who had just finished processing some tedious documents, was going to make a cup of coffee to wake up. When he heard the message on his phone, he turned around and saw that the sender was Si Yang. His heart suddenly jumped uncontrollably and he hurriedly picked it up. View on mobile phone: Where are the most ghosts? Lan Jinxiu stared at the phone and was stunned. Where are the most ghosts? How should he answer this question. Probably because my brain was short-circuited for a while, I didn't remember that I had a sister who specialized in catching ghosts, so I went back with common sense: hospital, morgue? Seeing the WeChat message that was replied to almost instantly, Si Yang couldn't help but laugh out loud. There was nothing wrong with this answer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 016 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Jingming has a very close friend who has been in the same class since high school and shared the same dormitory after entering college. Although the relationship was very close, Lu Jingming's identity as a Xuanmen Celestial Master did not reveal much to his friend, but after being together for so long, he would always notice something in every detail of his life. His friend's name is Jiang Meng. Because his mother is a Buddhist, he has been exposed to these feudal superstitions since he was a child. Unexpectedly, he found out that his friend actually had some Taoism, and he even followed him to study it. a period of time. But after all, they are just ordinary people. They want to experience those supernatural things with their own eyes, but they can only listen to them as ordinary stories. Life is not different because there is a friend who understands metaphysics. Later, Jiang Meng dated a girlfriend, and the relationship was going well. The two families were similar, and they had reached the point of discussing marriage. But just a few months ago, Jiang Meng suddenly contacted Lu Jingming and said that he seemed to be contaminated with something dirty. Lu Jingming naturally couldn't just sit back and watch when something happened to his friend. He also thought that Jiang Meng had gone somewhere he shouldn't have gone, so he was contaminated with some yin energy. As a result, I rushed over and saw that this place was accidentally contaminated with Yin Qi. The three souls of my friend were still there, but the seven souls were missing. Fei Du, one of the seven souls, is no longer in his friend's body. The qi in charge of the body can also be regarded as the essence and spirit in charge of the body. If there is no qi in charge of the body, you will be unable to sleep at night and have restless sleep and food. Over time, your energy will become lax and you will be plagued by diseases. If we explain it from a scientific perspective, if we cannot sleep for a long time and our body functions are not fully rested, we will naturally get sick in the long run. Jiang Meng naturally didn't know that his soul was missing, but since he came back from an adventure with his girlfriend and her friends, he couldn't sleep all night long, couldn't sleep well, and his mental state was getting worse and worse. It seems to be squeezed dry. He didn't know if he was contaminated with something dirty, but he started worshiping Buddha along with his mother, but it was of no use. When he was so weak that it began to affect his normal life, and even Chinese and Western medicine could not treat him well, and if he continued to delay, his marriage would be affected, so he had no choice but to find a good friend to help him. If you want to find one of the lost seven souls, you naturally have to find out what happened. After questioning, you know that this time it was not Jiang Meng who committed suicide, but his girlfriend. I just don¡¯t know what happened to Jiang Meng himself. To this extent. Jiang Meng¡¯s girlfriend likes this kind of supernatural things and usually pays attention to them through various channels, so she has made many like-minded friends. This is not the first time that their group has gone on adventures as a group. They usually go to places like ghost buildings that are circulated on the Internet, and occasionally go to some legendary deserted villages. This time, his girlfriend's group was having group activities again, but this time they had to spend the night outside. Jiang Meng was not worried. It happened that some of the people traveling with him also brought their boyfriends and girlfriends, so his girlfriend also Take him too. Nothing happened during the whole camping process. Except for telling ghost stories in front of the tent in the middle of the night to scare myself, the whole night was peaceful. The next day, they dispersed and went back to their homes. As a result, Jiang Meng started to start after he came back. this series of reactions. A few months ago, Lu Jingming had summoned Jiang Meng's spirit, which overcame his shock. He even went to the place where they were camping to investigate in person. Although that place has a strong yin energy, there are no evil spirits there. It is said that even if you seek death there, it will not cause such a serious trouble. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't find Jiang Meng's missing soul. Lu Jingming himself has dealt with many such things independently. This is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing. In addition, the person who is in trouble is his friend, so naturally he becomes more and more concerned. But just as he was looking for the reason, Jiang Meng's situation began to change. Originally, he was only missing one soul, but slowly, among his seven souls, Tun Thief and Que Yin were also missing. As a last resort, Lu Jingming had to call in his master Lu Hesong to help check. This was the first time Lu Hesong encountered this strange situation. It was okay to lose his soul outside, but he also lost it unknowingly when he was raised at home. Soul, unless it is cursed and plotted against. But there were no traces of being cursed on Jiang Meng's body, which was really strange. "It's a pity that before Lu Hesong could figure it out, He Boyi's whereabouts were exposed, and he rushed to deal with He Boyi's evil beast. Of course, Jiang Meng's matter was put on hold for the time being. However, Lu Jingming still left a bunch of talismans behind. He wanted to stabilize Jiang Meng's situation, at least until He Boyi's matter was settled and his elders had time to study and investigate. Otherwise, he would be allowed to do this. If it continues to deteriorate, when the three souls and seven souls are completely gone, that person will be gone too. So I feel that the frightening talisman bought from Siyang's store can even work on a sensible person like him.? Si Yang, who was drawing talismans at home, received a call from Lan Yuzhuo. He held a cell phone in one hand to talk to her, and in the other hand he kept drawing ghostly talismans on the talisman paper that ordinary people could not understand. The last stroke was completed, and the spell on the talisman paper flashed with a spiritual light, and a talisman became: "Just look for the place where the soul was lost. If you can't find it, it was swallowed by something, and there is no point in looking for me. " "Brother Siyang, his situation doesn't seem to be a simple case of amnesia. He said that the frightening talisman you took from here can only suppress his friend's somewhat vain soul, but it cannot recall the three missing souls. Come on, he really has no choice, and the soul of the person he is talking about is still dissipating. The seniors in his sect are also in seclusion to recuperate because of the He Boyi incident. How about you help him look after it? See?" Since I have nothing to do recently, I might go out and catch two ghosts and come back. Si Yang said softly: "Then let him come over." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 017 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lan Yuzhuo brought Lu Jingming to Siyang's house, Siyang was pruning flowers and plants in the small garden. As soon as they entered through the gate, Lan Yuzhuo and Lu Jingming clearly felt as if they had entered another world. All the heat brought by the scorching sun is swept away as soon as you step into a certain limit, and you are greeted by the refreshing cool air with a touch of aura. The two of them took a deep breath unconsciously. In addition to the locations of several major families, there were also training grounds of some sects. They had never felt such refreshing spiritual energy. The most important thing is that all the spiritual energy is restrained just by the door. It is obvious that a formation has been set up here. A formation was specially set up in a small residential area, and they didn't know what means were used to generate so much spiritual energy. The two of them no longer knew how to describe Si Yang's extravagant behavior. Si Yang saw the two of them standing stupidly at the door, casually throwing the cut branches into a basket aside, and asked them with a smile: "Do you like my garden?" Only then did the two of them notice Si Yang walking by at some point, and hurriedly said hello to him. "Brother Siyang." "Senior Si." Si Yang did not invite them into the house, but took them directly to the pavilion in the small garden. There is a pavilion in the small garden of this house to enjoy the cool weather. Whether it is winter or summer, it is a good choice to take a rest and enjoy the scenery, especially since Siyang planted many landscape flowers in the garden that are only found in the world of cultivation. With the spiritual formation covering it, the entire small garden can remain in full bloom all year round. When they followed Si Yang inside, the two of them noticed the scenery in the small garden. Although it can be said that it is a cluster of flowers, it is not vulgar, but has a bright and deep beauty. Some potted trees of different shapes are placed randomly. Although they are not very small in size, they are just the right foil for the flowers. Lan Yuzhuo was immediately fascinated by this small garden, especially the large blooming flowers she had never seen before: "It's so beautiful! Brother Siyang, did you decorate this garden?" Si Yang casually picked one from the side and handed it to Lan Yuzhuo, who quickly stretched out his hands to pick it up. But before the flower reached her hand, it slowly dissipated like bubbles. Lan Yuzhuo's eyes widened in surprise. Si Yang picked up the flowers and put them around Lan Yuzhuo's head. Lan Yuzhuo felt something cold fall on his body. He reached out to pick it up, but received nothing. arrive. It wasn't until the flowers in Si Yang's hand completely dissipated that not even a single petal was left. Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but ask, "Brother Si Yang, what kind of flower is that? Will it disappear if you pick it?" Si Yang smiled and said: "That's called a fragrant flower. The flower is originally condensed with fragrant air. It will naturally dissipate after being picked. However, when the flower dissipates and you pour it on yourself, the fragrance will contaminate people. It lasts for a long time, at least for more than half a month, and even the sweat is fragrant, so this flower is also called Beauty Fragrance." Lan Yuzhuo was just about to say that she didn't smell anything, when a faint fragrance floated into the tip of her nose. The smell was pleasant but not strong, and had a cooling feeling. It was better than the chemically synthesized perfumes she used. How much better it smells! Although Lu Jingming on the side was very anxious and anxious, he remained quiet from beginning to end without interrupting. Compared with those who just like to make noises when nothing happened, Si Yang liked him more for being so sensible and steady, so She no longer deliberately treated him coldly and went directly to the topic: "Tell me first what's going on with that person." Lu Jingming quickly told what he knew in detail. Even the photos he took when he went to investigate the camping place of Jiang Meng and the others were shown to Si Yang: "Jiang Meng's horoscope is good among ordinary people." It is said that it is very good, and he has good fortune and longevity, because his mother believes in Buddhism and has been running charities for many years, and their mother and son have meritorious deeds. I have calculated it for Jiang Meng before, and he has not had any major setbacks in his life. , at most, there is a loss of money over a period of time, but somehow it becomes life-threatening like this.¡± "Do you have a photo of him?" Lu Jingming nodded quickly, pulled out Jiang Meng's recent photos and handed them to Si Yang. Si Yang took the phone and looked at it, then turned the phone screen to them after a moment: "Isn't the woman in red sitting next to the bed the problem?" For a moment, Lan Yuzhuo and Lu Jingming suddenly felt as if ordinary people had seen a ghost, and there were gusts of cold wind, shuddering, and even a little bit of fear when they thought about it. That photo was taken by Lu Jingming himself. When he found Lan Yuzhuo, he hoped that she could help find Siyang. Naturally, he also wanted to explain everything clearly, so Lan Yuzhuo had also seen all those photos. But in all the photos of Jiang Meng, they had never seen a woman in red. LessFang Fang nodded: "My friend gave me some fruits and they tasted good, so I gave them to Si Yang to try. Are you going out?" Lan Yuzhuo nodded and said, "I'm going to catch ghosts! I'm following Brother Si Yang to steal the master!" Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "Nonsense." Si Yang smiled on the side and said: "You can take the fruit in. There are um little things at home. I made some tea two days ago. You can take a can back and taste it." Lan Jinxiu noticed the little thing Si Yang said, but still nodded and watched them get in the car and drive out of sight before pushing the door open and going in. This was the first time he entered Si Yang's home, even though the owner was not there. The first thing that caught his eye was the beautiful small garden. Lan Jinxiu stopped and looked at it for a while before entering the living room. Compared with the outside, even the small open-air garden in Siyang's home is extremely cool, but it is not as cold as if the air conditioner is turned on too low. The temperature is very comfortable to the body. Lan Jinxiu put the fruit on the coffee table in the living room. Before he could admire the decoration of Siyang's house, a small paper man the size of a palm appeared with an iron can bigger than its body. Lan Jinxiu had been mentally prepared for a long time. He thought a ghost would suddenly appear, but he didn't expect it to be such a little paper man. Compared to the ghost, this little paper man looked a bit cute. Lan Jinxiu took the tea can, looked down at the little paper man, thought for a while and then said: "Thank you master for me." The master was not at home, so he didn¡¯t want to stay long, so he took the tea and left. When the little paper man was sure that the person was gone, he twitched slightly and lay on the coffee table like a lifeless piece of paper. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 018 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Jingming had told Mother Jiang before that he would find very powerful seniors to help, so when he saw the two people he brought, even though they were very young and looked even younger than her son, they were still enthusiastic. Invite people in the door. During this period of time, Jiang¡¯s mother was mentally and physically exhausted because of her son¡¯s affairs. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she could not give up. The Jiang family originally set up a Buddhist hall at home because Jiang's mother believed in Buddhism, so the overall decoration style was also biased toward Chinese style. Nowadays, talismans are posted everywhere in the house, the doors and windows are closed, and the whole thing looks inexplicably intrusive. As soon as he entered the house, Si Yang said: "Clear all these talismans, and open the doors and windows to let some air flow." If these talismans were useful, how could the woman in red linger around Jiang Meng day and night. Mother Jiang subconsciously looked at Lu Jingming, and after seeing him nodding, she quickly asked the servants at home to take care of her. Lu Jingming asked Mother Jiang to stay outside so as not to worry about anything happening later. One more ordinary person would be more of a check. After entering the room, all he saw were the doors and windows covered with talismans. Jiang Meng, who was lying on the bed, looked obviously much better than before, probably because of the talisman, but he was still drowsy. Lan Yuzhuo almost subconsciously took out a talisman to open the Heavenly Eye, but all she could see was Jiang Meng's weak Qi. Looking at the Qi, he looked like a dying person, and it was already dark and dark. Apart from the gas, she didn't see any supernatural ghosts in the room. Lan Yuzhuo moved a little closer to Siyang and farther away from the bed. Whether they are ordinary people or virtuous sorcerers and heavenly masters like them, they are still somewhat afraid of unknown things. They can't even see how to deal with it. "Brother Siyang, um, are you there?" Si Yang nodded, isn't he still there, sitting on the edge of the bed looking at them. However, Si Yang himself was as restrained as an ordinary person. The female ghost in red paid more attention to decent people like Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo, especially Lan Yuzhuo, who didn't even look at him. One glance. Si Yang casually sat down on a chair nearby. Lu Jingming took out the talisman Si Yang gave him in the car just now and put it directly on Jiang Meng's bedside. An invisible force instantly enveloped the entire Jiang Meng. The female ghost sitting beside his bed was caught off guard and bounced away. "How can the female ghost be so easy to get along with? She almost ruined her own affairs once or twice, and now she actually brought a powerful guy here. How could she just give up so easily?" After being bounced away by the talisman, his whole momentum changed, and he stretched out his sharp nails and wanted to rush towards Lu Jingming. "However, although Lu Jingming couldn't see the female ghost in red, as a member of Xuanmen, how could he not have one or two real good things in his body? The female ghost was bounced away again before he even got close. Lu Jingming himself didn't feel anything, except that the Jade Buddha on his chest was slightly warm. He knew that his actions just now must have provoked the female ghost, and that the female ghost had done something to him. However, the Jade Buddha was only slightly warm, which proved that the female ghost was just slightly warm. What the ghost did to him could not cause any harm at all, so he did not take any more care, but woke up the sleeping Jiang Meng. Siyang saw the female ghost rushing towards Lu Jingming reluctantly, not knowing what treasure was on her body, but actually protected her from the spiritual object on Lu Jingming's body. Others couldn't see that the female ghost in red was unaffected, but he could see it. It was really eye-sore to see a woman pounce and be bounced off. With a simple wave of his hand, a golden circle of light trapped the female ghost, making her unable to move. Only then did the female ghost realize that the real master was this ordinary person who had no sense of moral integrity in his body. Lan Yuzhuo noticed Si Yang's movements, but couldn't see anything, so he had to ask: "Brother Si Yang, that female ghost?" Si Yang pointed to the corner: "It's trapped." Lu Jingming had just woken up Jiang Meng, and when he heard this, he quickly said: "Senior, as long as the female ghost is transcended, Jiang Meng will be fine?" Si Yang glanced at the person who was weakly opening his eyes on the bed: "Everything happens for a reason. If the cause of this matter is you, my friend, and you go to save someone's enemy and creditor for no reason, then it is not a sinful act, but a sin. It¡¯s a debt of sin.¡± Hearing this, Lu Jingming quickly apologized: "Sorry, I was impatient. Thank you, senior, for your guidance." While speaking, Jiang Meng also completely woke up. With the protection of that talisman and away from the female ghost in red, Jiang Meng's face became rosy visibly, and he could even sit up and talk after a while. "Jing Ming, thanks to your talisman, I have felt a little heavier these past two days. I am no longer as floating as before, as if I could be blown away by a gust of wind at any time." After saying that, he noticed the room. The two strangers then said: "If you really agreed to marry that female ghost, then a contract was formed between you and her from the moment you agreed. Everything you do will leave traces, as long as there is really a contract between you. , the mark of the contract will appear on your body to see whether your words are true or false. " As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, the jade-carved seal in his hand flew up out of thin air and enveloped Jiang Meng. A golden light suddenly flashed in the seal, illuminating Jiang Meng for a moment, but the next moment, a light flashed on Jiang Meng's arm in response. Lu Jingming quickly took Jiang Meng's hand up and looked at it, only to see a mark on his arm that looked like a winding line, showing a faint red color under the golden light. Now, it¡¯s clear whose words are true and whose words are false. Jiang Meng was dumbfounded when he saw the mark on his arm, his face turned pale and he went numb. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 019 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No matter how you defend yourself against lying, the mark on your hand cannot deceive anyone. Lu Jingming simply cannot believe that his best friend for so many years would lie to him like this. Even if Jiang Meng really promised the female ghost to marry her before, but later regretted it and told him the truth, there was still no room for change. But this Jiang Meng actually lied to him from the beginning, causing him to lose three of his seven souls. If he drags on, the three souls and seven souls will be gone sooner or later. No, Lu Jingming suddenly said to Si Yang: "If the female ghost just wanted to marry Jiang Meng, she could have coaxed him to commit suicide. But now Jiang Meng's three souls and seven souls are missing. Jiang Meng will not be able to survive anymore." He is dead, his soul is scattered, and he cannot become a ghost at all, so how can he be married to her?" Jiang Meng eagerly grabbed his friend's hand: "Really, Jing Ming and we have been friends for so many years, don't you still believe me? Even if I really regret what I said, I will definitely tell you honestly, but I I really never said that!¡± Si Yang summoned the seal back and turned to look at the female ghost: "Did you capture Jiang Meng's three souls?" The female ghost shook her head quickly, looked at Jiang Meng with resentful eyes, and said sadly: "Meng Lang really told me that he would marry me as his wife, so I was able to follow Meng Lang, but I don't know why Meng Lang has a soul." Dissipated, the talisman that the young master brought before could not suppress Meng Lang at all. If I hadn¡¯t sacrificed treasures every night to stabilize Meng Lang¡¯s soul, Meng Lang would have disappeared long ago. Until the young master brought the soul-suppressing talisman the day before yesterday, Meng Lang The situation has only slightly improved.¡± Since the people in the room couldn't hear what the female ghost said, Si Yang had no choice but to relay it. Everyone in the room couldn't help but be extremely surprised when they heard this. Who would have thought that the female ghost who was thought to be taking lives would turn out to be a benefactor who helped save lives? ¡°However, this female ghost¡¯s words cannot be believed until they are confirmed. Si Yang thought for a while and said to the female ghost: "Since Jiang Meng has made a promise to you and you have never harmed anyone, then take out the things on your body that can cover your breath. If you have ever harmed anyone, as long as you Without the cover of the treasure, we will see clearly. You can rest assured that as long as you have a clear conscience, we will never touch you." That treasure is the female ghost's support. It can't be taken out easily, but now she can't help it in this situation. And for Jiang Meng, the female ghost is really affectionate. She also knew that if she wanted to save Jiang Meng, she had to listen to these heavenly masters. And she also wanted to know why Jiang Meng forgot their oath. The female ghost took off a teardrop-shaped jade pendant from her neck. Because she was trapped by Si Yang and could not move, she had to hand the jade pendant to Si Yang. The moment the jade pendant broke away from the female ghost, everyone saw an additional girl in the corner of the room. The girl was different from what she saw in the photo. She was wearing a smoky blue chest-length skirt, which made her figure extraordinarily slender. She didn¡¯t have a complicated bun, just a ribbon that simply tied up her hip-length hair. The girl didn't look very old, she seemed to be in her ninth year, and there was no trace of hostility or evil aura on her body, which proved that this female ghost had never harmed anyone. ¡°I originally thought it was a fierce ghost in red, but when I looked at it, it was really different from what I imagined. Because the photo is an image of a spirit body, only the rough outline of a woman in red can be seen, so everyone was a little surprised to see the prototype of a female ghost. But as a member of Xuanmen, we have done a lot of catching ghosts. Naturally, we will not look down on this female ghost just because she has a pretty face and no aggression. Just by looking at her attire, you can tell that she is not a modern person. It is not easy to deal with a ghost who has been dead for hundreds of years and has practiced Taoism for hundreds of years. Si Yang checked the teardrop pendant, and then chuckled: "It's a pretty good thing." Lan Yuzhuo stepped forward curiously: "What kind of treasure is this?" Si Yang said: "Does Cangyu know?" Lan Yuzhuo thought for a while and said nonsense: "Is it the name of a kind of jade?" Si Yang smiled and explained to her: "The mountain has five curves, nine waters come out of it, and the north flows into the river. There are many green jade in it. This is the origin of beryl. This is what is written in the ancient Classic of Mountains and Seas. Among them, it is written that in the sacrifices of the three mountain gods Taifeng, Xunchi and Wuluo, rams and auspicious jade were used to worship. This auspicious jade is derived from beryl, and this jade pendant is like the one I once saw. The aura of a green jade that I have experienced is very similar, and there is also a trace of belief in it. The ancients were extremely awe and worship of extraordinary people and things. Therefore, there were many mythical legends in ancient times. The charm in the mountains may be what the ancients called Mountain gods, because people at that time were unknown, their faith became more and more pure. An ordinary jade can become extraordinary if it is enshrined by the power of faith for a long time, let alone a jade that is originally full of aura." Lan Yuzhuo could not help but widen his eyes: "Is it a spirit? Brother Siyang, are you saying that this Yu is a spirit?" &nbIt wasn't the female ghost who took the initiative to provoke him. After thinking about it, he asked her in a low voice: "Um, do you watch TV?" Hearing this, the female ghost raised her head and smiled gently at Jiang Meng. The place where Jiang Meng and the others camped was still a little far away from the city center. By the time they arrived at their destination, it was already dark. Looking at the dense forest, the Yin Qi was so strong that he could hardly see his fingers, Lu Jingming frowned tightly: "I was here in person a month ago, and the Yin Qi here was normal at that time, and there was nothing different about it. How could this ordinary place become like this now?" Lan Yuzhuo almost subconsciously took out his Five Emperors' Money Dagger and held it in his hand: "The strangest thing is not this, but that the Yin Qi here is already so strong, but neither you nor I have received any information from the unit. News, this is still the area of ??Zhongdu." Si Yang stretched out his hand, and a golden light flew out from the palm of his hand, opening a clean path through the strong Yin Qi: "You can't see why even if you stand here, go in, everything has a reason, whether it's a person or a person. Ghost, just catch it." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 020 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Except for the fact that the yin energy was too strong and the whole forest was even a bit eerie, everyone did not encounter anything unusual as they walked deeper. However, the special searchlight held in Lan Yuzhuo's hand may be affected by the Yin Qi, and can only illuminate a few meters around it. Any further away, as if it is directly swallowed by darkness, and the light disappears directly into the darkness. It is enough to prove that there is no calm behind this peaceful appearance. Lu Jingming held the compass in his hand and tried to use the compass to find the source of this strong yin energy. But the pointer on the compass was spinning wildly and uncontrollably. It was unknown whether it was affected by the Yin Qi or the golden light that bloomed in Si Yang's hand just now. After struggling for a while looking at the compass in his hand, Lu Jingming couldn't help but ask: "Senior, can you sense the source of the Yin Qi? I don't know if this compass is affected by the Yin Qi, or if the breath is still there just after you took action. It hasn¡¯t dispersed yet, so some of them can¡¯t find their way.¡± Lan Yuzhuo said from the side: "We should take the female ghost with us. She has been trapped here for hundreds of years. She must be quite familiar with this area. Maybe she can know something about the strange things here. " Before Si Yang could speak, Lu Jingming explained: "The female ghost had to stay with Jiang Meng. A person with incomplete seven souls can still maintain his sanity. I thought it was because of Fu Lu's suppression. Just now After seeing the mark on Lu Jingming's arm, I realized that it was because of the female ghost, because they were involved in a contract, and the spiritual object on the female ghost had directly contacted Jiang Meng's soul, so this It will take some time for Jiang Meng's soul to not dissipate so quickly. Once the female ghost leaves Jiang Meng's side, I think even with the talismans of the seniors to suppress him, he will soon lose his mind and fall asleep again, unless we can find him in time. Those three souls who have disappeared, otherwise they will really never wake up again." Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "Friend Lu is still careful." Lu Jingming hurriedly said humbly: "If senior hadn't told the female ghost to stay, I wouldn't have thought of this. I would like to thank senior for the pointer." Lan Yuzhuo didn't want to be looked down upon by Si Yang, or didn't want to give Si Yang the impression that he was not good at learning, so he subconsciously defended himself: "Lv Jingming's master has traveled all over the world, almost all over the world." , I have taught him everything I have seen and heard from decades of experience. Not to mention anything else, his theoretical knowledge is definitely one of the best among our generation in Xuanmen. My master specializes in talismans, so my The talisman is better than him!" It¡¯s normal for a little girl to be competitive. Only with a competitive spirit can you make progress, so Si Yang was not stingy in praising her: ¡°If you specialize, you must be good at it. If you have a skill, you won¡¯t be afraid of traveling all over the world in the future. It¡¯s very good.¡± Lan Yuzhuo blushed, suddenly realizing how he was competing with a child for favor, and felt embarrassed. Just as he was speaking, the compass in Lu Jingming's hand suddenly started to rotate crazily. The small Five Emperors Money that Lan Yuzhuo had been holding tightly in his hand also trembled slightly. The lamp that could still illuminate several meters away seemed to be blackened in an instant. The fog was swallowed up and extinguished with a snap. The two of them almost subconsciously focused on Si Yang, guarding the surroundings with their own magical weapons. At this moment, a light emitted from Si Yang's palm, and then slowly hung in the air. Although it was not as bright as day, the range it could see was several times larger than the searchlight just now, at least within a radius of ten Everything within a few meters can be seen clearly. Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo subconsciously looked up to see what the shiny thing was. However, as they moved, the corner of their eyes inadvertently swept to the ground, where they saw a black lump as high as a person's calf. The shadows were too conspicuous in this light. The two of them were startled and instinctively took out a talisman. However, when they took a closer look, they were frightened by what they saw in front of them and subconsciously took a step back. The black shadow in front of them was a Buddha statue, with a pitch-black Buddha body. It was unknown whether it was a stone or some kind of jade inlaid in the Buddha's eyes. At this time, those eyes were staring at the three outsiders. The dark forest, the permeating Yin Qi, and the Buddha statue suddenly cutting across the middle of the road. Even though Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo had been fighting monsters and catching ghosts for many years, they were still frightened by the scene at this time. Lu Jingming chanted the incantation, and the talisman in his hand was driven towards the Buddha statue, and landed on the black Buddha's forehead. But the next moment, a faint green flame ignited, burning the talisman completely. Lu Jingming held the small jade Buddha on his chest tightly and said to Si Yang: "Senior, my protective Buddha is getting hot. This thing is very fierce." This was said tactfully. His elders gave him the jade Buddha to protect him. It is said that once the Jade Buddha is hot,?, if you want to survive, run away. Si Yang observed the black Buddha carefully: "Fellow Daoist Lu is knowledgeable, have you ever heard of legends like this black Buddha?" Lu Jingming said: "There are thousands of Buddha statues in the world. Just based on the carving of this black Buddha, I can't tell which Buddha this one is. However, with the black stone as the body of the Buddha, the overall Buddha statue gives off an extremely uncoordinated and weird feeling." , it is very likely that he is an evil god. In ancient times, there were many evil spirits in the mountains, and evil gods were used to suppress them in some places." Lan Yuzhuo on the side suddenly said: "The female ghost said before that this area used to be a town hundreds of years ago, and then the plague destroyed the city, and there is such an evil god here again. Could it be that someone deliberately released it after the city was destroyed?" Was it suppressed here?" Si Yang shook his head: "If someone put it here, how could it be that no one has discovered it yet? Aren't there many people who like supernatural adventures? Look around, there is a lot of domestic garbage, which proves that someone once camped here. , but this stone statue has never been found, which proves that this stone statue only appeared recently, and even more, it is very likely that it ran out just now." When these words were said, the hair on the two of them stood up: "Brother Siyang, what do you mean by running out just now?" Si Yang pointed to the stone statue: "Look, the third eye is open." After hearing the words, the two of them took a closer look. They saw that the stone statue had only two eyes. Unexpectedly, a slit slowly opened above the eyes. There was something like eyeballs in the slit, which indeed looked like a third eye. . Lan Yuzhuo chanted a spell and used his spiritual power to stimulate the small Five Emperors' Money in his hand. When the power in the Five Emperors' Money was full, he touched the money with two fingers and then slashed towards the black Buddha. The Little Five Emperors' coins are five ancient coins minted during the reign of the five emperors of the Qing Dynasty. They contain the dragon spirit of the five emperors and the power of the people's faith. Therefore, when activated by spiritual power, the awe-inspiring power contained in them can be stimulated. Righteous energy can remove all evil things in time and has always been the most widely used magical weapon in Taoism. Unfortunately, the Little Five Emperors' Money didn't seem to work at this time, because when the Little Five Emperors' Money struck at the Black Buddha, the Black Buddha's three eyes suddenly opened, and a black evil shot out from the third one, splitting the Little Five Emperors' Money open. Five Emperors Qian's attack suddenly hit the three people in front of him. Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo instinctively took out their talismans to resist, but Si Yang stretched out his hand and directly formed a barrier for the three of them, blocking all the evil energy released by the black Buddha. The surrounding Yin Qi seemed to be a little more intense, and the black Buddha with all three eyes opened seemed a little weirder, and the eyes staring at the three people became more and more sinister. Si Yang turned to the two of them and asked, "How do you usually deal with such evil things?" Lan Yuzhuo said: "If you can kill them on the spot, deal with them on the spot. If you can't solve them, find a way to seal them and bring them back." After saying this, he seemed to realize that the situation in front of him could not be solved by the above two methods, so he added: " If you can't solve it, just exit, set up a barrier, and contact a more powerful heavenly master to come and deal with it." Si Yang said: "Everything has a heart. Even a small stone has a heart. But there is a kind of heartless stone in this world. It is completely black and is born heartless. It is a material for refining weapons. Because it is heartless, it is equivalent to a heartless stone. Plant an empty shell, and you can freely inject anything you want into this empty shell during refining. However, this heartless stone was very common in In the old days of monks, the refining of spiritual weapons was not even high-grade. level, so most people at that time refined the Heartless Stone into puppet tools." After Si Yang finished speaking, he speculated based on the situation in front of him: "The stone statue in front of you can see the traces of carving, and the carving tools used should be relatively fine, so it cannot be too old. Based on what the female ghost said, I am afraid it was the one who died that year. After the city, there were evil spirits here, and Taoist priests once came to deal with them. This stone statue is like an empty house. It was once worshiped by the people because of the faith of the people, so the first person to live in it should be the Zhengshen, who indeed once supported the people. But the progress of the times has caused this kind of pure faith to become increasingly thinner. Without the power of faith to worship, the righteous god has nothing to rely on, and the empty house will naturally be replaced by evil and evil things." Lan Yuzhuo said in confusion: "Brother Siyang, did you just say that it might have just escaped?" Si Yang smiled and said: "When I smelled the aroma of the food, I couldn't help but run out." After finishing speaking, he closed his fingers and the stone statue on the ground was controlled to be collected. In an instant, the entire forest began to shake violently, the wind blew violently, and the Yin Qi surged. A piercing cry that sounded like crying and laughing echoed in the forest. At the same time, the stone statue that was as high as a person's calf was sucked over. Si Yang hit it with a palm, and the stone statue fell into pieces in an instant. Without a place to shelter, an invisible black shadow leaped out. However, the black shadow did not fly towards Si Yang, but turned around and ran away. Of course, an evil creature that already has Taoism and even independent thoughts can realize that this person in front of him is a tough guy. Why don't you run away now and wait to be taken in? Si Yang curled his lips slightly: "Want to run? It depends on whether I answer or not." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This person in front of me is a tough guy. If he doesn¡¯t run away now, is he waiting to be taken in? Si Yang curled his lips slightly: "Want to run? It depends on whether I answer or not." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 021 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is indeed an evil monster hidden in that stone statue. Due to the difficult living environment, it is not easy to find such a natural shelter. It is probably due to chance, and because it is buried deep underground, it constantly absorbs the vitality of the mountains and forests for cultivation. , and slowly cultivated Taoism. However, as humans damage the environment more and more, the vitality in the mountains is gradually lost. If you want to practice, you will naturally have to find another way. And this method has the fastest effect and is most conducive to the long-term and sustainable development of cultivation. There is no better method than swallowing the soul and essence of human beings. And devouring a hundred human beings is not as useful as devouring a Taoist priest who practices the Way. If it hadn't been busy absorbing the stored human souls when Lu Jingming came here for the first time and couldn't come out in time, it would have attacked Lu Jingming last time. So this time when Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo stepped into this mountainous area, they once again became the target food of evil things. It's a pity that if Si Yang hadn't been there today, the two of them might have become the evil thing's meal if they had just come over so rashly. Ordinary people who have been cultivating for at least ten or twenty years can't compare to those who have practiced for hundreds of years. A century-old evil. Especially now that Xuanmen is in decline, even the talismans they hold in their hands can be used to deal with ordinary little devils, but dealing with such evil creatures that are born with nature will only lead to death. But now it's the evil thing with no eyes that's killing them. It would be great if they could hide quietly when they go up the mountain. Si Yang is not the kind of heavenly master whose mission is to catch ghosts and subjugate demons. As long as he finds the three souls of Jiang Meng, It doesn¡¯t matter whether the evil thing harms others or not, as long as it doesn¡¯t get into his hands, I won¡¯t do anything to him. In the end, this guy who was so desperate still wanted to show up on his own and die in the middle of the road. Who can blame him? No matter how fast that evil thing is, it is still an evil thing that grew up in a peaceful and prosperous era. It is no match for Si Yang who fought in a big environment. Si Yang raised his hand gently, and the evil object was blocked from its path. Seeing that the situation was not good, a dark evil object began to release wisps of black smoke. When the smoke left the evil object's body, it turned into floating souls. The illuminated spirit bead above everyone's heads was not affected by the Yin Qi from beginning to end. The light made the Yin Qi in the dark mountain forest look misty and strange. At this moment, countless wandering souls suddenly appeared. This was the first time Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo had seen this scene in many years of catching ghosts. When the two of them were stunned, Si Yang threw a bundle of rope towards Lu Jingming: "Is it okay to tie up these souls?" Lu Jingming said quickly: "No problem!" After saying that, he and Lan Yuzhuo took action. There are so many souls, living and dead. If they hadn't come here because of Jiang Meng's incident, I don't know how many people would have died innocently. What's even more frightening is that when this evil thing fully grows, it will also be a huge disaster. When the two went to collect the souls, the evil thing turned around and ran away. After all, it had lived for hundreds of years. Although it had not yet cultivated a physical form, it still had a mind. It thought that by releasing these souls, these human heavenly masters would It will be busy collecting the soul, and it can take the opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, before it had time to move, a terrible whip hit its body, which was so painful that it almost died! After Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo tied all the souls together, the black energy on the evil object almost dissipated, turning into an unknown bluish-gray object, a round ball of mist, without any entity. , but every whip can hit a solid piece of porcelain. The two of them came over with a large bundle of souls. Seeing that the evil thing had been subdued by Si Yang and unable to move, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother Si Yang, we've got it done here." Si Yang glanced sideways: "Have you found Jiang Meng's?" As soon as he said this, the two people who were busy tying up the souls just now for fear that one of them would escape suddenly remembered that they did not seem to have seen Jiang Meng. Lu Jingming turned around and frowned: "These They are all complete souls, not scattered souls.¡± Lan Yuzhuo was also a little confused: "What about Jiang Meng's?" After saying that, he couldn't help but asked the evil dumplings who were beaten by Si Yang: "Where are those scattered souls? Have you already disposed of them?" The soul was eaten?" As soon as Lan Yuzhuo finished asking, a dark wind blew in the forest, and there were some subtle hissing sounds. Si Yang translated for the evil thing: "It said it doesn't eat loose souls. It only eats complete souls. Loose souls are not delicious." Evil thing:it's so unfair! This time, everyone was in trouble again. Why was it so difficult to find the three souls? Si Yang shook his head helplessly: "Wait." After saying that, he closed his eyes and directly let go of his consciousness to search the mountain. Spiritual consciousness is both intangible and tangible. Although Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo cannot see it, they can clearly feel a strong force the moment Si Yang lets go of his spiritual consciousness.No intention of interfering. But looking at the thick fog-like Yin Qi, Si Yang suddenly thought of Lan Jinxiu. Then by some strange coincidence, he took out a palm-sized spiritual jade in the shape of a thousand-petaled lotus from the soul palace. As soon as the spiritual jade was taken out, the Yin Qi in the entire mountain forest instantly gathered together. In just a few breaths, all the Yin Qi in the entire mountain that did not belong here was sucked clean. The talisman Lan Yuzhuo was holding hadn't been burned yet, so he looked at Si Yang stupidly. Si Yang looked at the jasper-colored jade lotus in his hand that seemed to be stained with a little black, and silently wondered whether he should create a formation to turn yin into a demon. Although it was a bit troublesome, it seemed a pity to die with a body that cultivated demons that was rare in a thousand years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 022 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! By the time Lu Jingming sent away the living souls one by one and transferred the dead souls, it was almost dawn. Under such uninterrupted and high-intensity operations, Lu Jingming collapsed on the ground in exhaustion, with all his spiritual energy exhausted. This was with Lan Yuzhuo also helping. Si Yang glanced at the mountain forest, which had completely returned to calm. He saw that the sun was rising and the light was gradually dispelling the darkness. He took back the spirit beads that had been hanging above everyone's heads and walked to the place where the two exhausted people were lying. looked at them. Lan Yuzhuo lay on his back and looked at Si Yang, and said feebly: "Brother Si Yang, just wait, wait for us to take a breath, and then we will go down the mountain." Lu Jingming tugged at the bag on the side for a long time before taking out a small bottle, poured out two pills, and handed one of them to Lan Yuzhuo. Lan Yuzhuo took the elixir and swallowed it directly, struggled to get up and began to meditate. Seeing that Si Yang seemed to be looking at the porcelain bottle in his hand, Lu Jingming hurriedly handed it to him: "This is the magic pill specially made by the Lu family pharmacist. If senior likes it, I will prepare more when I come to thank you another day." Si Yang took the porcelain bottle and poured out one pill. A pill was about the size of a child's little finger. The pill was brown in color, and the fragrance was not strong. It contained a very weak spiritual power. However, this extreme weakness is for him, and it can still be effective for these warlocks on the earth today. Si Yang poured the elixir back and gave it to Lu Jingming: "How much does such an elixir cost in Xuanmen?" Lu Jingming didn't think much about it and said honestly: "Xuanmen has three shortcomings: elixirs, talismans, and magical weapons. These three are all valuable but not marketable. Talismans are better, they can be made by humans, and there is no need to talk about magical weapons. Because the materials required for this elixir are becoming increasingly scarce, the price is also increasing year by year. A bottle of this elixir has ten pills or ten thousand pills, but without channels, it is difficult to buy it even if you have money." Si Yang suddenly thought of his two offers in tens of millions, and suddenly felt a little guilty. Was the price set too high? "So this price is considered expensive in Xuanmen?" Lu Jingming nodded and said: "Of course it's expensive. This time the elixir is needed for daily practice. Generally, at least three or four bottles are needed a month. If you are a talisman master or alchemist, you can use it to refining things." The aura in the elixir will make you more spiritually powerful, but the consumption will naturally be greater, so the price is not a small expense." Si Yang originally thought that people in Xuanmen should be quite rich. After all, everyone is different from ordinary people. Just like that talisman can be sold for millions, making money is just like playing. And in the novels he read, a pill can cure cancer patients, you can find jade and other things in stones with just one touch, and you can just go to the antique market and pick up a big leak. Listening to it now, why does it seem to be different from the Xuanmen he knows? It seems that everyone is not as wealthy as he imagined. Lan Yuzhuo, who had adjusted his breath a little, heard their conversation and couldn't help but do some research: "Although people in Xuanmen seem to have more abilities that are different from ordinary people, they spend more time practicing on weekdays. , it may be easier if you have the help of a sect family. If you are a monk halfway or a small family, it is not easy to truly cultivate a heavenly master. Once you start practicing, it will be like a waste of money. It¡¯s like a bottomless pit, so in fact there are many fortune tellers out there who have some real skills, but due to the pressure of life, they have to perform on the street like this.¡± Even though the Celestial Master has abilities beyond ordinary people, he is still a human body, and he still has to eat, drink, and defecate, and spends most of his life on cultivation. It's okay for people like them with some ability and background to be recruited by the country. They get a monthly 'salary'. They have transcended so many dead souls and saved so many living souls like today. The logistics team can also reward them as long as they verify and confirm. Some elixirs. Calculated in such fragmented terms, it is not bad to maintain daily expenses. There are also those big sect families. Although they look quite large, the resources to cultivate a heavenly master are really not small. Naturally, the family will focus on cultivating the most talented ones, and most of the others who have some talents will need more. Rely on your own efforts. Some members of the family who are unable to practice will engage in business to make money. They use money in exchange for the protection of such a big family, and the big family can also use the money to train their children. It is a kind of family cooperation. But money is not so easy to make. Everyone is destined to get only a few things. Even if you use Feng Shui to bring luck, it will only be slightly better. If you use evil ways to bring luck and make money, the consequences will be needless to say. So in short, the ones who can make money in Xuanmen are the top level masters, who are waiting in line with money to predict their fortune based on Feng Shui, but they also have a destined fortune. The more you earn, the more you give back to society, and you can only really use so much of it for yourself. From this we can?, in fact, everyone is poor. Being told about the current situation of Earth¡¯s Xuanmen, Si Yang was quite speechless. He somewhat thought that these people who had come into contact with the Taoist sect would regard ordinary people's money as nothing. After all, it was too easy for them to obtain money. Who knew that it was not what he thought at all. Thinking about those gold and silver things that he felt were dirty when he stepped on them, it is so difficult to earn in today's Xuanmen. Could it be that the world has changed and the worldview needs to be updated accordingly? Si Yang silently accepted the new world view setting, withdrew his thoughts and looked at the two people still sitting on the ground: "Are you recovered?" Lan Yuzhuo also took out a small bottle from his bag, smiled sarcastically at Si Yang and said, "I probably need one more." Si Yang was not involved in the rest of the matter. After Jiang Meng and his three souls turned around, they would naturally remember the forgotten things that night. If he personally agreed to marry that female ghost, no matter whether he regretted it afterwards, it was all his own fault. This small matter was not worth his attention. Back home, Si Yang saw at a glance the pink peaches packed in exquisite wooden boxes on the table. The peach fragrance was overflowing. Even though it had no aura, it smelled very tempting. After a long time, the six big peaches in the wooden box disappeared. Si Yang wrapped the beautiful pink lollipops exuding peach fragrance in transparent cellophane and placed them in a large glass jar. . Until there was only one stick left in his hand, he decisively put it into his mouth. Well, the peach flavor is rich, and it is indeed a lollipop made from the essence of six large peaches. It is delicious. On the other side, Lu Jingming and Lan Yuzhuo worked separately. Lu Jingming needed to quickly return the three souls to Jiang Meng's body, and also investigated who was behind this. Lan Yuzhuo will return to the logistics department to report this matter, as well as the evil object sealed in the wooden sign. Just such an evil object captured alive will probably be rewarded with a lot of things. When he gets it The rewards were given to Brother Siyang first so he could choose first. If Brother Siyang didn't want them, she would share them equally with Lu Jingming. A few days later, Si Yang received a text message that money was remitted into his account. According to the account number, it should be the so-called reward money from the country. It was not much, only about 100,000 yuan. Compared with the previous handling of He Boyi, The reward for that matter can be said to be pitiful. But Si Yang, who knew the current situation of Xuanmen, didn't dislike it. It was not easy for everyone, so it was good to be able to give such a little meaning. However, Si Yang did not intend to make money when he helped this time. Getting a so-called bonus was considered an unexpected fortune, so when Cang Yongfeng and Zhou Fang happened to have their day off on the same day, Si Yang invited them to have dinner together. Juju. A man wearing an expensive suit, but still unable to hide his haggard appearance, almost nodded and bowed towards Lan Jinxiu, begging for something, but it seemed that Lan Jinxiu had no intention of talking to him, and the two bodyguards beside him stepped forward directly. The man was separated. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu was about to leave, the haggard man in a suit did not care about being embarrassed in public and begged loudly: "Mr. Lan, please help me! Can you take another look at this cooperation case? Mr. Lan, Mr. Lan, I will Please take a look!" Lan Jinxiu, who had already reached the steps, turned back. Although there was no displeasure on his expressionless face, there was also a kind of indifference that could repel people. The aura around him even made the burly bodyguard It can be used as a background board. The man who was still struggling and shouting for the last time seemed to have his throat choked and was unable to make a sound. Lan Jinxiu slightly lowered his eyes and glanced at the document in his hand, and said in a cold tone: "Lan's is not a charity hall. Your plan is not in line with Lan's development prospects. It is normal for it to be rejected by the formal process, Mr. Song. , in business, I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t understand this truth. Instead of doing useless work here, it is better to go back and think about how to minimize losses.¡± The man surnamed Song murmured almost desperately: "Besides declaring bankruptcy, what else can we do? Hundreds of employees are about to face unemployment. Mr. Lan, as long as you inject a small amount of capital, the company can be revived. I am willing to bring the company back to life." All shares will be sold to you at a discount." Lan Jinxiu withdrew his gaze coldly: "I have no obligation to help you feed those hundreds of people." However, the next moment, Lan Jinxiu, who was about to leave, froze in place, because not far from him, Si Yang, who was wearing casual clothes and looking breathtakingly handsome, was drinking with a drink in his hand. , looking at him with a smile. Lan Jinxiu: It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Si Yang saw how cold, ruthless and selfish I was just now. How can I make him believe that I am a positive, passionate and kind-hearted young man? Waiting online, if you wait a second later, you will vomit blood and die! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 023 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Meeting Si Yang under such circumstances was a surprise and joy for Lan Jinxiu. Before he could think of how to restore his image in Si Yang's heart, Lan Jinxiu instinctively walked towards Si Yang: "Would you like to come over for dinner?" They were at the entrance of a restaurant called Yushifang. It is said that there was a eunuch in the ancestral family. The eunuch usually worked in the imperial kitchen. Although he was looked down upon by the imperial chefs as an eunuch, he Because his status was not high enough, he could only do some handyman work, but this eunuch deliberately learned a few tricks secretly. Over time, I learned a lot. Although I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to try them all, I secretly memorized all the skills. Later, after leaving the palace, he compiled a manual, and the clansmen followed the manual and studied it. It was actually better than the chefs in the restaurants in the market. Slowly a family business was formed. It is said that the manuscript is still on display at the main store and is regarded as a treasure. This restaurant specializes in Yu Chu cuisine, but Zhongdu has long had real descendants of Yu Chu, and the hot pot restaurant they ate at before was one of them. Yushifang can only be regarded as an imitation of the imitator. Therefore, we have positioned ourselves very early and will not take the top-end route. The price will not be close to the people, but it will not be so expensive that ordinary citizens will be discouraged. At least I ordered some of the slightly more expensive dishes at Yushifang, which cost about ten thousand yuan. In a place with such high prices in Zhongdu, I was actually willing to bite the bullet at such a price. Si Yang still thinks that the taste of this store is good. People on earth really live up to the saying that food is their first priority. Even a carrot cake can be made as exquisite as a handicraft. Although the food in the world of immortality is also different. There are few, but only spiritual chefs specialize in gourmet food. Others, even the common people in the Immortal World, spend almost all their energy on cultivation. Therefore, in comparison, the level of sophistication in eating in the Immortal World is still not as good as that of Earth. of. For Si Yang, after coming to this world, he can no longer feel the emptiness of the pleasure of collecting natural and earthly treasures from various secret realms, and can only fill it with delicious food. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu had resolved the dispute and walked towards him, Siyang also smiled and said, "Yes, I made an appointment with my classmate. What a coincidence. Are you here to discuss business?" Lan Jinxiu, who had just thought about having dinner together, was reminded by this sentence. Then he remembered that he was here to discuss business, so he had to hide his disappointment: "Well, are your classmates here?" If not, he You can stay here to talk to him and wait for someone. It¡¯s a pity that everything will not go as he wishes today. "My classmate has already arrived and is waiting for me in the private room. I happened to see you and wanted to say hello first. Then go ahead and do your business. I won't disturb you anymore." Seeing that Si Yang was about to leave, Lan Jinxiu subconsciously said: "Si Yang." Si Yang bit his drink straw and turned back: "Huh?" When you have nothing to say, the best topic to talk about is food, so Lan Jinxiu suddenly had an idea: "Do you like seafood?" Si Yang nodded: "Not bad." "I have a business friend who sent me some crabs. They will be flown over in the next two days. If you are free then, would you like to come to my house and try the chef's skills?" Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "Okay, we will make an appointment then." Having agreed on the next date, Lan Jinxiu naturally stopped looking for entangled topics. He entered the store with Si Yang, watched him walk to a private room, and then walked to the room he had reserved. As soon as Si Yang entered the box, the two people who had arrived earlier were already chatting in full swing. As soon as he saw him, Zhou Fang's first sentence was to tease: "Oh, our big customer is here." Si Yang smiled and said, "Have you ordered?" Cang Yongfeng: "Waiting for you, I ordered a few that I must order every time. You can see what else I want to add." Si Yang shook his head and sighed: "Really, you don't know how to eat big money. You can just buy whatever is more expensive, and you still have to wait for me to come." Calling the waiter in, Si Yang ordered all the signature dishes in the store. Normally, three big boys would have a lot to eat, especially now when consumption is high, let alone a monk like him. . But after the waiter went out with the menu, Cang Yongfeng still couldn't help but feel sorry for Siyang's wallet: "It's okay to do this at a food stall. This is Yushifang. Let's make an agreement first. If you don't have money to pay for it, you can pay for it." Take your time and wash the dishes here, but don¡¯t leave me here.¡± Zhou Fang kicked Cang Yongfeng: "You can leave me to wash the dishes, but don't eat it later, and don't drink the tea, I bought it!" As he said this, he went to grab the water in front of Cang Yongfeng, and the two Soon people got into a row. Si Yang had seen this kind of dormitory a lot every day, so he just sat and watched with a smile. After they had made enough trouble, he asked: "Your family"Is this what it is? " Si Yang and Cang Yongfeng also walked to the door carrying desserts: "Maybe someone is drinking and causing trouble in one of the boxes, let's go." Before they could step out of the private room door, a group of people came out of the private room opposite them where a waiter was hurriedly entering and exiting. One of them looked up and saw Si Yang, so he walked directly towards him with his long legs. : "Are you going back later? I can drop you off on the way." It would be nice to have a ride, so Si Yang responded with a smile: "Okay, are you planning to leave too?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Something happened, so we left early." Zhou Fang saw that the private room where the incident happened seemed to be the private room where the man was, so he gossiped: "What's wrong? Are you drunk and causing trouble?" Siyang Chaolan Jinxiu introduced: "They are my classmates, Cang Yongfeng and Zhou Fang." Lan Jinxiu nodded to them: "Hello, my name is Lan Jinxiu. I wasn't drunk and causing trouble, but someone suddenly vomited blood." Hearing these words, Cang Yongfeng and Zhou Fang hissed at the same time in tacit understanding, so should this be said to be a boss? He drank to the point of vomiting blood for the sake of business, which is also cruel. Soon the ambulance arrived, and while they were talking, they ran in and carried the man who vomited blood into the car. Si Yang glanced at it and then withdrew his gaze. There was nothing he wouldn't do for the sake of profit in the mall. It was very common to kill someone under the hood. Although they didn¡¯t actually get along with Si Yang very much, and they could even be said to have just known each other for a short time, Lan Jinxiu felt that there was something wrong with Si Yang¡¯s glance just now. After Si Yang¡¯s two classmates left, Lan Jinxiu dismissed his bodyguards and drove by himself. In the car, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there something wrong with that person just now?¡± Si Yang turned his head and looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Why do you ask?" Lan Jinxiu said: "That day at the door of the hot pot restaurant, you looked at that monster with the same look." Si Yang smiled: "What kind of look?" Lan Jinxiu thought for a while: "There is a kind of understanding that understands everything, and there is also a kind of indifference to everything." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Some people say that attacking is just for the sake of CP, just for CP. If you have such an idea and persist to the later stage of the little angel, I hope you won¡¯t be slapped in the face. A person who has the courage to like and accept such a powerful person and takes action Is it possible for a man to be ordinary? You must know that when the gap between two people is too big, they look up to each other more. Only with absolute self-confidence can one have the courage to conquer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 024 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Perhaps because he didn¡¯t expect Lan Jinxiu to be so keen, Si Yang Xiaoxiao did not refute. It is human instinct to explore the unknown, which can be called a kind of curiosity. But when everything can be seen through at a glance, then naturally there is nothing worth being curious about. Over time, one will inevitably become a little indifferent towards these things. What's more, he is not a very fiery person to begin with. I have experienced too many killings, and even if I want to be passionate, I may not be able to become passionate. Seeing that Si Yang was silent, Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly and said, "Is there really a problem?" Si Yang said: "Well, he must have been beheaded by someone, so the hospital can't save his life. If he wants to survive, he has to find a beheader." Lan Jinxiu tilted his head and glanced at him: "Have you also dabbled in lowering your head? I heard Yu Zhuo say that there are not many people in our country who know how to lower your head, and most of the masters who lower your head are from Southeast Asia." "The so-called lowering of the head is nothing more than a kind of voodoo insect. Various insect poisons are planted in the human body. As long as the bugs are destroyed, the lowering of the head will naturally be broken. However, the method of inflicting the poison and the insects raised are different. , some bugs are not recorded in books, they are mutated from fighting, so they give people a feeling of incomprehension, but they remain true to their origins, so it is not difficult to figure out the principles." Si Yang said this simply, but even Lan Jinxiu, who didn't know much about it, knew that it was so easy to get rid of the Gu insects. If you were not careful, the insects would kill the people. He had only heard Yu Zhuo mention it before, that is, to give him some knowledge so as not to make mistakes outside in the future, but he didn't know much more about it. "Can you handle that person's head-lowering technique just now?" Si Yang turned his head and smiled at him: "Okay, that's just a normal flying insect. This kind of flying insect enters the target person's body through smell or weak powder with the breathing, and then the small flying insect will instantly attack the person. The body is a host, eating away at the internal organs unknowingly, so people who are infected by these flying insects are actually quite lucky, because they can't feel pain, but they just keep vomiting blood due to the necrosis of the internal organs, and then there is no cure. 's dead." Lan Jinxiu really wanted to say how lucky he was. "You" Lan Jinxiu wanted to ask Si Yang if he wanted to save him. After all, the Heavenly Master also needed to eat. But he was not sure whether Si Yang's previous two attacks were because he wanted to make a living from this, or whether it was just a whim and boredom, although he felt that the latter was more likely. Before Lan Jinxiu could finish his words, Si Yang said: "If we don't save him, that person is not worth saving. He is carrying a lot of little lives. I saw four of them. Only those who are protected by family shadow are not affected by that karma, but this kind of person who plays with life saves his dirty hands." Si Yang is not a very kind and kind person. Once in a secret realm, a sect ambushed a disciple of their Hengtian Sect, looted all the treasures, and even used the disciple as bait. Finally, Died tragically at the claws of the treasure-protecting spirit beast. It is understandable to say that one's skills are inferior to others in this kind of secret realm. If one cannot protect one's own things or one's own life, one can only say that one is incompetent. But sometimes some things are not calculated that way. It was the first time Si Yang led the team. Their Hengtian Sect was not the most powerful in Wushan. The one who killed the disciples of Hengtian Sect was the largest sect in Wushan at that time. Xuanyin Sect, because of their strength, is naturally more domineering in their style. But Si Yang couldn't swallow this breath, so he led his men to ambush and intercept them step by step. After three months of training in the secret realm, he led his men to kill 781 disciples of the Xuanyin Sect. No disciple of the Xuanyin Sect survived that experience in the secret realm, and Si Yang also became famous with one kill. Although Si Yang can be said to have emerged from killing, it does not mean that he ignores life. Because he has seen too many deaths, he is more soft-hearted towards new life. This is why in the Cang family, even though he knew that Cang Yongfeng's sister's final outcome was actually her own fault, he still took action to save the child. Sometimes the murderer who kills many people may not be the real bad guy, and the seemingly successful businessmen may not be the good guy either. Si Yang doesn¡¯t want to save him, but money can make the world go round, and there are many people who are willing to save him. The man who vomited blood after eating that day was named Ma Kang. Although he was nearly forty years old, he had a successful career and paid great attention to personal care. He looked like he was in his thirties. It could be said that he was in the golden period of a successful man. "A normally healthy person suddenly vomited blood and was hospitalized. The cause could not be found out. Ma Kang did not think about it in superstitious terms. He just thought that he had some terminal disease that had not yet been found out. But he has a lover who is Taiwanese and has believed in Mazu since he was a child. He even said that he recognized Mazu as his godmother. When his lover went to see him in the hospital one day, he told Ma Kang that her godmother, Mazu, had entrusted her with a dream. Ma Kang is actually??I don¡¯t really believe this, but everyone has their own beliefs. He knows that his little lover believes in Mazu, and every year he gives her money to worship in Mazu temple, so that day he heard his lover say that Mazu had a dream , he just casually asked what he was dreaming about. ¡°As a result, his lover said that she was dreaming that there was a black shadow on Ma Kang¡¯s body. She also dreamed that after the black shadow dispersed, Ma Kang¡¯s body was covered with bugs. Later, she was frightened and woke up. This businessman, who hasn't heard of some evil ways to make money or harm people? In addition, it would be nice to find out the cause of this sudden vomiting of blood. The strange thing is that the cause can't be found. His little lover's dream said, Ma Kang almost subconsciously thought of some witchcraft. So before planning to go abroad for inspection, he first found a knowledgeable person to check for him. ¡°The boss who can cooperate with Lan¡¯s Enterprise will naturally have a large business and have a wide network of contacts. It may not be possible to find someone who is very powerful, but it is not difficult to find someone who knows a little bit. It turned out that he was not vomiting blood because of illness, but because he was beheaded. The Taoist priest he was looking for had some skills, but lowering one's head was really a very troublesome witchcraft. Even if one could tell what kind of lowering head was being cast, the same kind of lowering one's head could be lowered by thousands of kinds of insects. . If you don't know what kind of bug it is, you can't get rid of it. So the Taoist priest told Ma Kang that he could only see that Ma Kang had indeed been defeated, but he really had no way of explaining it, so he took the money and left. A Taoist priest like him who has no background and is working on his own doesn't know how to do it, but he still knows what to do and what not to do. Although it is not easy to surrender, the most troublesome thing is to offend the Jiangtou master after surrender. Therefore, it is better to have someone with an iron plate to do this kind of thing. So after all kinds of twists and turns, I finally came to Lan Jinxiu. Ma Kang and the Lan family had some cooperation in the past, and he knew a little about Lan Jinxiu. For example, his sister was a member of the Xuanmen, and she was a disciple of an orthodox Taoist priest. If his sister can't do anything by then, and he spends a lot of money to lobby, he might be able to hire his sister's master. Because of Si Yang's attitude towards Ma Kang, Lan Jinxiu has slowly begun to deal with cooperation matters with the Ma family during this period. The cooperation that is already underway can only continue during the contract period. Lan Jinxiu has already been negotiating for the future. The Ma family was eliminated. Maybe it¡¯s because of the difference in worldview. In fact, even if Lan Jinxiu knew what Ma Kang did, he didn¡¯t reject it like Si Yang did. In this society, countless abortions are performed every day. People cannot control their desires, and sometimes accidents are inevitable. Because it¡¯s so commonplace, most of them are easy to get together and easy to part with, and it¡¯s something that you and I agree on, and I really can¡¯t say who is right and who is wrong. Especially for people like Ma Kang, who is mature and rich, and there are countless women who come to his door. He likes beautiful women, and beautiful women like money. They just get what they need. In the eyes of people like them, Ma Kang's Behavior really does not rise to the level of character. But since Si Yang doesn't like him, he is just a dispensable business partner, so we can reduce our interactions in the future. So when Ma Kangqiu came to visit, Lan Jinxiu was actually not very happy for his sister to take over. But after all, they were in the same circle, and he also knew that his sister didn't know much about lowering the head. Even if she wanted to take over, she couldn't take over. The most she could do was introduce someone from Xuanmen who knew how to lower the head. This call. Lan Yuzhuo really doesn't know how to lower one's head. Her master is a talisman master. Even when she is out training, she doesn't have much chance to see it with her own eyes. So after receiving the call from my brother, I asked another colleague in the department to come with me. Ma Kang came to Lan Jinxiu¡¯s house in person to ask for help, so after receiving the call, Lan Yuzhuo took his colleague to Yu Feixiang Garden. The colleague she brought was Yi Wei from the Southwest Yi family. It is said that their family can even be traced back to the ancient Yi people, which is also a family with a long history in the entire Xuanmen. To be honest, the ancient Yi people can even be said to be the ancestors of the head-dropping Gu insect. Even the ancient Dian Kingdom was separated from the ancient Yi people. Although the person who came was very young, Ma Kang did not dare to show any slightness. He said a lot of compliments and agreed to a huge reward, just to save his life. Yi Wei is not the kind of person who is good at communicating with others. Hearing this, he immediately told him to shut up: "I have to see what kind of poison you have got first, and then I can talk about the rest after I figure out the whole story." Ma Kang quickly nodded in agreement, and then sat quietly aside and allowed others to manipulate him. A bowl of glutinous rice was sprinkled with unknown medicinal powder. After three sticks of fragrance were stuck in the rice and burned out, Ma Kang reached out and let Yi Wei make a bloody cut. Black blood dripped on the rice. The red blood on the rice Under the eyes of everyone, it changed and turned into a small black insect that was drilling in and out of the glutinous rice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 025 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Yuzhuo, who was well prepared, threw the trash can at Ma Kang, who immediately ran to the corner with the trash can and vomited violently. This scene also made Lan Jinxiu unconsciously think of what happened at the dinner table that day. When everyone was exchanging cups and cups, Ma Kang, who was talking, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood without warning, and the blood was sprayed out directly. , causing the dishes on the table to be filled with blood. And he happened to be sitting on the far side, and he reacted quickly to avoid it, so it didn't get on him. However, the better clothes of those sitting next to Ma Kang and those on the opposite side got a few drops on them. It was good luck. The bad part was that half of his face was sprayed with blood. Seeing the blood turn into insects at this moment, it is conceivable that Lan Jinxiu was probably not feeling well at the moment. He even frowned on his usually expressionless face, and there was a sound of "Ma Kang" in his ears. There was a sound of vomiting, and Lan Jinxiu unconsciously stroked his stomach, which seemed to be a little turbulent. Lan Yuzhuo was obviously more tolerant than her brother in this regard, and she even bent down to look at the little black insect carefully: "What kind of Gu insect is this?" Yi Wei shook his head, took a talisman and burned it into the glutinous rice. A strong stench came from the rice, and Lan Yuzhuo quickly covered his nose to avoid it. Ma Kang, who was feeling better, vomited violently when he smelled the smell. Si Yang, who lived next door to Lan Jinxiu and was addicted to online comics, frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave rippled out. With a flick of his fingertip, a snow-white Qingling Pill flew into the flowing water ornaments in the living room. In the midst of the rolling water, a faint blue flame enveloped the Qingling Pill, and a faint fragrance spread instantly. Si Yang took back his hand with satisfaction and continued to indulge in comics. The imagination of the people on earth is really fantastic. They grow elixirs in the portable space, cleanse the essence and cut the marrow in the yin and yang springs, and they are obtained by a little-known person. If there is such a treasure in the world of immortality, how can it be possible to achieve level one level? To kill, it also serves as a stepping stone for the protagonist to continuously help him improve his cultivation. Such a treasure is enough to alarm the emperor-level monks, but it will not give the protagonist a chance to jump. The lollipop in his mouth spun around, Si Yang leaned comfortably on the sofa and poked the screen, turning another page of the comic. Lan Jinxiu's side finally calmed down. Ma Kang held his stomach cramped by vomiting and looked at Yi Wei with a pale face. Yi Wei said in a deep voice: "It's a flying insect. If I'm not mistaken, the flying insect that I planted for you should be a moon silver insect. The moon silver insect is also called a moon bug. Whenever you have sex with someone, After that, the voodoo will attack and devour your internal organs. When your body is damaged to a certain extent, you will vomit blood. If you find it early and exercise restraint before the voodoo attacks, you will not be unable to wait until someone can save you. method, but now you should have vomited blood more than once, which shows how bad the internal organs in your body have been. Now you look like ordinary people, and this is also because the moon silver worm that sucked your essence and blood is still in your body. Once you pull out the Moon Silver Insect, the extent of your body's damage will be directly reflected." Ma Kang¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this, but Yi Wei began to put away the place, cleaning up the used things one by one, and burned another talisman to clear out the remaining Yin Qi and bad luck after burning the insects. Seeing that Yi Wei didn¡¯t seem to be planning to save himself, Ma Kang almost panicked and his voice trembled: ¡°Master, if, if I never have sex with anyone again, will the poisonous bugs not attack again?¡± Yi Wei shook his head: "If you have never had sex with anyone after being infected by the poison, the poison will always be in a deep sleep state, but once the poison wakes up, they will need nutrients and food, and they will continue to sleep. Eat your internal organs until the parasite dies." When Ma Kang heard that it was this kind of poison, he thought of many people in an instant. Although he had many women, he had never treated any of them badly. He even knew that he was very carefree and did not want red flags and colorful flags at home, so he continued to I haven't even gotten married yet, and I originally thought about having a child in two years. I continue to live like this without restraint, everyone is willing to do it, and no one affects anyone. But now, he really can't think of anyone who would be so vicious and harm him like this. Under the threat of death, no one can really stay calm. If Ma Kang hadn't seen many storms and waves, Yi Wei would have knelt down and begged at this moment. He thought carefully and couldn't think of anyone who would attack him, so he had to hold on to the only piece of driftwood in front of him: "Master, please save me. You know this kind of Gu so well that you must know how to deal with it. If If you need something that is hard to get, just ask and I will definitely find a way to get it!" Yi Wei continued to shake his head and said: "If it is just a moon silver insect, there is indeed a way to solve it, but if it is just an ordinary moon silver insect, it will die after leaving your body, but the moon silver insect that just came out of your body will not survive until I burned the talisman before I died, which proves that there is something else in the poison in you. Unfortunately, I can't see it, so I'm sorry, unless youThe most important thing is the unborn infant spirit, and even the unformed fetus is used as a bait to feed the Gu King. It is not impossible if the poison given to Ma Kang contains the flesh and blood of his child as a bait. " Lan Yuzhuo clicked his tongue: "It's really poisonous." Yi Wei said: "The lowering of the head originally originated from Gu magic and Maoshan magic. It is said that the living environment in the foreign countries was extremely difficult at that time. There were so many poisonous insects, snakes and rats that there was no place to set foot. A wandering Taoist priest saw the local area. People's life was really too difficult, so they were taught the art of controlling poison so that they could control snakes and insects no longer harmed by them. As a result, it gradually evolved into a head-dropping technique that is harmful to people." Originally, this spell originated from their ancestors, but now they are not as proficient as others, and they have been tricked by outsiders and cannot find a way to save them. I really don¡¯t know whether to feel sad or sigh. With the clues provided by Lan Jinxiu, Yi Wei immersed himself in trying to remove the poison. No matter what, he tried to remove the poison from Ma Kang first, maybe he could find clues to save their colleagues. Lan Yuzhuo didn¡¯t know how to lower his head, so he could only provide Yi Wei with the venue and some things he needed. After Yi Wei went to work, Lan Yuzhuo grabbed his brother who was about to go to the study: "Tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?" Lan Jinxiu looked at her calmly. Lan Yuzhuo snorted: "You are my brother. Don't I know you well? With your habits, after Ma Kang went to the guest room just now, you would definitely go back to the study instead of asking if you need to avoid it. Just asking this sentence means that you don't want to avoid it. You have never been interested in this kind of thing before, and the key issue was pointed out in just one sentence. " Lan Jinxiu tore open the hands holding his arms tightly: "Is it my fault to provide you with clues?" Lan Yuzhuo snorted: "Brother Si Yang said something to you, right? Brother, if Brother Si Yang really said something to you, please don't hide it from me, okay? You don't know, the person who got the poison He is the vice-captain of the third team. You also know that I used to be a member of the third team. But then the captain of the third team disappeared, the vice-captain was poisoned, and no one could be found to lead the team, so the members of the third team were dispersed. The first and second teams, if possible, I would still like to return to the third team, and Captain Shao is a really nice guy, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him.¡± Lan Jinxiu touched his sister's head: "Si Yang didn't say anything, he just saw that Ma Kang was burdened with the debt of several small lives, and said that this kind of person saved his dirty hands." Lan Yuzhuo looked at her brother: "So Brother Siyang has seen Ma Kang before, and he can tell at a glance that Ma Kang is bewitched, and even what kind of voodoo he is? Brother, what do you think if I ask Brother Siyang to see it? Look at Captain Shao, will he agree?" Lan Jinxiu was silent for a moment and sighed: "Si Yang is capable, but his unwillingness to work in the department shows that he is used to freedom. Doesn't his good temper mean that you can bother him again and again? What's more, What's more, if your colleague is simply bewitched, you can just ask someone for help. Do you want to involve another Si Yang in the matter behind that person?" Lan Yuzhuo sighed helplessly after hearing this, but didn't say anything more. He glanced at his brother's back, and couldn't help but reveal a trace of pity in his eyes. Her brother could think so deeply about something she just mentioned in one word. Although he might not be able to guess what it was, he could tell that there was a huge trouble involved behind it. If such a keen brother could also Being able to enter Taoism and practice was only due to her brother's perseverance and his current achievements must be far above hers. Such a good and powerful brother can only live like an ordinary person, and may even be in danger of his life at any time. This world is really unfair. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There are recommendations from good gay friends in the copywriting, and they are available in various types. If you are short on literature, you can go and see if there is anything you are interested in~~ In addition, tomorrow's update will be released in the early morning. For this day only, future updates will be stable at 8 pm. We will see you every day (¤Å£þ 3£þ)¤Å~(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com 026 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The three pure beings gather at the top and communicate with my gods; the mysterious and dark nine yins listen to my orders, and they are as urgent as laws and regulations!" With a snap, the three long incense sticks inserted into a silver triangular tripod spontaneously ignited without fire. I don't know if it was an illusion, but Ma Kang seemed to see a palm-sized scarecrow placed behind the triangular tripod seem to move, and his head seemed to be facing towards He turned to his side. Before he could take a closer look, Master Yi, who had just finished reciting the incantation, was holding a talisman. The talisman also burned, but the strange thing was that the thin yellow talisman paper burned for a long time. Only a small tip was burned, which was completely different from the rituals he had seen others perform before. Although other people's talismans also ignited spontaneously without fire, the entire piece of paper burned to ashes as soon as it ignited. Seeing Master Yi place the burning talisman in front of the scarecrow, Ma Kang was a little surprised that the scarecrow was not on fire, and then he instantly felt as if he was surrounded by a ball of fire. That kind of heat is not the scorching heat caused by the burning of external objects, but the heat that seems to rise from the soul. Because of this sudden burning heat, Ma Kang couldn't even sit still. He couldn't help but groan while trying to untie his clothes. Lan Yuzhuo held Ma Kang down: "Don't move around, we are doing it. If you fail to move around, then we will not be able to save him even if we want to." As soon as he said this, Ma Kang suddenly stopped motionless. It's the key to survival. You can't move even if you're dying of heat! And at the next moment, in addition to enduring the feeling of being burned, he also had to calmly block out the howling ghosts and wolves in the house. Because when the talisman came close to the scarecrow, a shrill baby cry suddenly sounded in the room. Yi Wei's eyes narrowed: "Sure enough, he used the infant spirit as a guide! How vicious!" When the baby cried, Ma Kang, who was sitting on the sofa, instantly slid to the ground. Of course, he was not afraid because he didn't have the energy to be afraid anymore. That cry was like an alarm clock that woke up all the bugs in his body. The pain was so painful that he couldn't describe it as twisted. He couldn't even sit still. He slid under the sofa and curled up into a ball on the ground. It hurt so much that I couldn't even make a sound. Only then did Ma Kang realize that when a person is in extreme pain, he does not just scream and roll around randomly. As soon as the baby's cry sounded, Yi Wei picked up the bell that had been burnt by the talisman and rang it. A dark wind suddenly blew up in the living room with the doors and windows closed. Lan Jinxiu stood outside where they were doing things and watched quietly. The talisman Si Yang drew for him on his chest also began to show faint signs of heating. It seemed that Ma Kang is indeed more than just a poison. As Yi Wei's bell rang louder and louder, the baby's cry became more and more shrill. Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of Lan Jinxiu's eyes. Lan Yuzhuo, who had been standing next to Ma Kang, moved instantly and held a handful of small Five Emperors coins in his hand. The dagger he made flew out and pierced the black shadow. That little black shadow is extremely fast and jumps around in a small space with great flexibility. Ma Kang, who was in extreme pain and twisted, wanted to faint immediately, but his mind seemed to be pulled by a thread. As long as he had the tendency to faint, he would be pulled immediately, and the pull would make him sober. Yi Wei is doing something to weaken the Yin Qi on the black shadow. The shape of this dirty thing is Yin Qi. When the Yin Qi is weakened, the power of the dirty things will naturally be weakened. Lan Yuzhuo is better at arresting, so the two attack each other and complement each other. "I think you are being used by evil people and have not caused any greater harm so far. If you obey the law obediently, I will be reincarnated for you. If you continue to struggle and resist, you will only end up in a state of disgrace!" What responded to Lan Yuzhuo was the grinning howl of the black shadow. In the open mouth, you can still see the sharp teeth that are slightly white and black. The teeth are like the fangs of a beast, and they look very penetrating. The little thing broke away from its mother's body before it took shape. The soul of the little thing was locked in a secret method by the head-lowering master, and the Gu worm was fed with flesh and blood until it was completely integrated with the Gu worm. The soul is nourished within the father. That kid doesn't understand anything, and he's not even enlightened yet. He just instinctively absorbs things that are beneficial to him to grow. So it didn't understand what Lan Yuzhuo was saying at all, and it just instinctively avoided the attack. However, because its main body was still in its father's body, it could only flee and could not leave. However, maybe the head-down master who refined the imp was too powerful. Even if Lan Yuzhuo and Yi Wei attacked from inside and outside, the power of the black shadow imp didn't seem to be weakened at all. On the contrary, Ma Kang's soul lamp became weaker and weaker. If this continues, once Ma Kang dies, the kid will have no restraints. Once he escapes, no one knows how many innocent people will be killed. Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Yi Wei reached out and picked up the scarecrow that had been prepared long ago, wiped the cinnabar with his fingers, and wrote Ma Kang's birth date on the scarecrow. This simple substitute method can only be used for a short timeThey have deceived this kid, so they have to subdue this ghost kid within this time. Ma Kang seemed to have shared half of the pain because of the straw substitute. The rope that had been holding him tightly broke suddenly, and he passed out directly. At the same time, the scarecrow also burst into flames. The kid suddenly howled crazily, and the sharp and harsh sound made even a practitioner like Lan Yuzhuo feel dizzy. The formation on Lan Jinxiu's chest was getting hotter and hotter. Lan Yuzhuo almost subconsciously looked at her brother. Seeing that his expression was normal, she was relieved. Then she stood up suddenly and ran towards her brother, grabbing him. Her brother pushed him away: "Hurry and go to Brother Siyang. The yin energy here is getting thicker and thicker. If the yin evil spirit is drawn out of your body, you will be in big trouble!" This is also her fault. She originally thought it was just a problem with Gu insects, but she didn't expect that it was actually a ghost problem. If she had known that there would be ghost ghosts, she would have sent her brother away. Lan Jinxiu didn¡¯t want to stay here and let them get in the way, so he nodded, turned and walked out the door. When he just walked to the door, Yi Wei over there suddenly exerted his strength, drew out his sword, and stabbed it out with quick eyes and hands. The kid was stabbed in the face while dodging. The sword was not an ordinary sword. Although it was not considered a magical weapon, it was more than enough to restrain this kind of ghost because some extra things were added during the refining. The kid who was stabbed was in pain and tried to escape in a panic. And the direction in which it fled so quickly happened to be where Lan Jinxiu had already reached the door. When Lan Yuzhuo saw this situation, his eyes suddenly changed. His body reacted faster than his thoughts and he almost flew towards him, thinking of using his body to resist. But what everyone didn't expect was that before the kid touched Lan Jinxiu, a golden light emitted from Lan Jinxiu's chest. The kid who was escaping quickly was suddenly illuminated by the golden light, and suddenly it felt like a fat flesh quilt. It was placed on the red-hot iron plate and burned like a barbecue with a sizzling sound, instantly taking away most of the yin energy from the body. Ma Kang, who was unconscious on the ground, also spit out a large mouthful of blood. Seeing that the kid couldn't get close to his brother, and even weakened the kid by half in an instant, Lan Yuzhuo immediately pursued the victory, chanting a spell while activating the talisman, and directly hit the kid who had not recovered from the attack. The kid was restrained. When Yi Wei saw that the kid was caught, he immediately stepped forward and made several handprints to strengthen the seal of the talisman. It happened at that moment. This was not the first time that Lan Yuzhuo and Yi Wei had cooperated. The two of them seized the opportunity tacitly. Seeing that Ma Kang was barely alive, Lan Yuzhuo said, "I'm here, go and pull out the poison." Yi Wei nodded to her, pulled the unconscious Ma Kang up from the ground, sat him down, and lit another incense stick. He muttered a spell in his mouth, and strands of black thread were pulled out from the kid who was restrained by Lan Yuzhuo, and wrapped around the Gu-inducing incense. As the incense burned halfway, Ma Kang gradually woke up. Before he could open his eyes, a strong sense of vomiting came over him. He opened his mouth and vomited half a basin of black blood. Until finally, after Ma Kang spit out a few pieces of sticky, palm-sized, meat-like things from his mouth, Ma Kang, who originally looked very young, as if he was only in his thirties, instantly aged, and the wrinkles on his skin were visible to the naked eye. The appearance of age spots gradually appeared, and a man of forty years old looked as if he was in his seventies. After removing the flying insects, the aging of Ma Kang's body was beyond their control, so Lan Jinxiu directly sent Ma Kang to the hospital first. Anyway, Ma Kang would not die for a while, and the cost was OK. The liquidation will follow slowly. Yi Wei ignored the whole basin of black blood and the unknown piece of flesh, and looked at Lan Jinxiu: "What was that light just now?" Before Lan Jinxiu could speak, Lan Yuzhuo said directly: "That is the formation talisman Si Yang gave my brother to suppress the evil spirits. I didn't expect it to have such a powerful restraint effect on such evil things." "Si Yang? Is he the senior who helped deal with He Boyi?" Lan Yuzhuo nodded and whispered to Yi Wei: "Brother Siyang lives next door. Let me tell you, I asked you to come to my brother's place to handle things because Brother Siyang lives nearby. If anything happens, , it¡¯s more secure to have the rescue nearby.¡± Yi Wei couldn't help but said: "Can I introduce you to him?" Lan Yuzhuo neither agreed nor refused: "I'll ask Brother Si Yang first." After finishing reading a comic, Si Yang threw the tablet aside, took a sip from the tea cup on the side, and couldn't help but chuckle: "That little girl is quite thoughtful." After putting down the tea cup, he casually grabbed his hand in the air, and there was a trace of black line on his fingertips. Si Yang gently twisted his fingertips, and after the black thread crumpled into a ball in his hand, it dissipated instantly with a flick of his finger. Far away in a luxurious villa on the other side of the ocean, a very young and handsome man paused slightly while making insect powder, frowned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The man carelessly stretched out his hand to wipe away the blood, looked towards the east, and slightly narrowed his eyes as cold as a snake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the villa, a very young and handsome man paused slightly while making insect powder, frowned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The man carelessly stretched out his hand to wipe away the blood, looked towards the east, and slightly narrowed his eyes as cold as a snake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 027 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! While Lan Yuzhuo and the others were dealing with the follow-up issues of the flying insects, Lu Jingming came to the door with Jiang Meng who had almost recovered. Of course, there was also a female ghost with a delicate and elegant face beside them. Although it was not the first time that Lu Jingming came to Si Yang's home, the previous time he sat in the yard and did not enter the room. The moment he stepped into the room this time, he could only be described as shocked. Since the Lu family has become one of the four great families of Xuanmen today, its family heritage cannot be underestimated. If nothing else, his vision is definitely far beyond that of ordinary people. I originally thought that the small garden I saw that day was already the best. When I entered the living room, I could see that the spiritual energy that was many times better than the small garden was not as rich as even the holy land of cultivation in their family. Lu Jingming could tell that every decoration in the house was extraordinary, but he didn't recognize any of them. I originally thought that I was not very knowledgeable, but I didn't expect that he just hadn't seen any real good things. Jiang Meng, who was completely ignorant, was much happier than him. He only felt that the master's family was more particular than ordinary people, probably because of good feng shui. After he came in, the heavy feeling in his body was instantly wiped away, and he was so light that he could float. It felt the same, and I subconsciously took two more deep breaths to feel comfortable. The female ghost was following Jiang Meng peacefully. Although she could not recognize the objects in this heavenly master's home, it was her instinct to sense good or bad. So he quickly went to Jiang Meng's ear and reminded: "There seems to be something good in the master's house. If you do the breathing I teach you a few more times, it will be of great benefit to your body's recovery." After the separation of the soul and the loss of the soul before, even if the three souls later returned to the body, the lack of them for such a long time would naturally cause a lot of damage to the body. Although the female ghost has been trapped in the mountain for so many years, there were many spirits in the mountain. She also knows many cultivation methods suitable for humans. Even if she cannot practice Taoism, she can still strengthen her body. So she taught Jiang Meng the breathing method, hoping that his body would be better. Hearing Qian'er's words, Jiang Meng nodded quickly and began to vomit regularly. Lu Jingming glanced at them, but didn't say anything, because even he himself began to absorb spiritual energy unconsciously. I think back in the family, except for the children who were selected because of their talents, even the children of the family were not qualified to enter the Holy Land to practice. As for those who entered the Holy Land and practiced for three months and then came out, it is not enough to describe them as reborn. Back then, he was also lucky enough to be selected to enter the Holy Land, but compared with the aura of Senior Si Yang's family, he felt like he was insignificant. If he could cultivate in a place with such strong spiritual energy since he was a child, Senior Si Yang's cultivation would not be surprising. Several people were led into the living room by the little paper man. Seeing the little paper man holding a teapot larger than its body and pouring water for them, Lu Jingming was not surprised. Although the paper man technique is not simple, it can be mastered in Xuanmen. There are not many people there. Although there are not many people who can control it so flexibly, after the impact of the spiritual energy in the room, the little paper man's magic has allowed him to calmly accept it. Although Jiang Meng had experienced such fantastic things, the three views he had formed over more than thirty years were still intact. When he suddenly saw this unreasonable thing, he was still startled, and his eyes were filled with curiosity as he stared at the palm-sized paper man. . After a while, Si Yang came down from upstairs, and the two of them stood up quickly: "Senior." Si Yang smiled: "Sit down, don't be formal." Having said that, Lu Jingming and others did not really sit down like this. After Si Yang came over and sat down, Jiang Meng quickly took out a card: "Thank you, Master, for taking the trouble to save my life." There is no way to repay it, but it is a pity that Jiang is not strong enough and cannot find anything that can catch the eyes of the master. He can only be vulgar for once. Please accept this little thought, master!" Si Yang picked up the tea cup and took a sip, then asked with a smile: "Aren't you here just to express your gratitude?" Jiang Meng glanced at Qian'er beside him and said to Siyang: "I remembered what happened that night. I did promise Qian'er to have a secret marriage with her, and I am willing to fulfill my promise, but" The female ghost Qian'er next to Jiang Meng said: "I don't want to do it anymore. Dark marriages were more common in my era. I didn't know that today's era has long eliminated such feudal superstition. If Jiang Meng and I marry under the ghost, what will happen in the future?" Maybe it will be affected by me. I originally existed in the shadows. No matter whether I can help Jiang Meng's luck become more prosperous after the ghost marriage, it is definitely not good to be involved with a ghost all the year round, so I want to go Reincarnation.¡± If they just want to reincarnate, then Lu Jingming can do it for them. There is no need to bring ghosts to his place, so Si Yang said nothing and waited for the next step. Sure enough, I heard Jiang Mengdao: "But I once promised Qian'er to take her to see"??I want to find the murderer who assassinated their deputy team as soon as possible. Lu Jingming was a non-staff member and had never followed any captain, so he was happy for them when he knew they had the direction of investigation, but he did not participate. After asking Lan Yuzhuo for a careless stone, he hurriedly sent it to him Si Yang's family. This body can¡¯t be made immediately with the materials. Si Yang asked them to go back and contact them when it is ready. After the others left, Si Yang checked the amount in the card given by Jiang Meng. It was two million, not too much, but not too little either. Si Yang found a child welfare organization that he had previously favored and donated all of it. Anyway, money is worse than external possessions to him. In fact, it is no different from waste paper. A small part is the need to integrate into this society, and a large part is just a series of numbers. Li Wanfang was originally a rich girl. Later, through her parents, she met a well-matched person. The two of them felt good about each other. After dating for two or three years, they got married. Less than a year after their marriage, Li Wanfang became pregnant, and later gave birth to a fat boy. This was originally a very smooth life, but as the family's business plummeted, her father's investment failed, her husband's family refused to save her, and her husband had a woman outside, Li Wanfang almost collapsed under various blows. However, for her, marriage is not the only thing in life. Since her husband cheated, the worst possible outcome would be divorce, but her children are her final bottom line. The tragedy happened during the custody battle between her and her husband. Because the conditions on her husband's side were better and her family was heavily in debt, no matter how you looked at it, it was obviously more appropriate to award the child to the man. Naturally, Li Wanfang would not agree to this verdict. Although the family was in debt, the man had cheated on her first. Li Wanfang could only grasp this point to fight for custody rights. But she didn't expect that while she was running around, the man's parents were taking their grandson out to play, and the child disappeared. The traffickers were so rampant that they took the child away in public. It has been more than ten years since her child was abducted. Li Wanfang still feels so heartbroken when she thinks of her son who is nowhere. At first, her ex-husband was also trying his best to find the child, but as his son and daughter were born one after another, the abducted first child naturally became an insignificant existence. But Li Wanfang only had that one son. In order to find a son, she had given everything she could over the years. She did not remarry. She shouldered all the family debts by herself, forcing herself to transform from a coquettish girl and a stay-at-home wife into a strong woman. And all the money she earned was invested in finding her child. Year after year, Li Wanfang has seen countless families break up when their children were abducted, and she has seen countless examples of children being found, so she never gave up hope. From the beginning, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to finding those abducted children, and gradually developed to the establishment of a welfare organization. While rescuing children in need, he continued to rescue abducted children. Li Wanfang knows that with her own strength, she can only make a small contribution to this huge group of people in need of assistance, but she is unwilling to give up. Maybe one of the children she has helped includes her own son. In a studio of less than 100 square meters, there are only Li Wanfang and three other volunteers. They have few people here, but through the Internet, they have volunteers almost all over the country. After they receive donations from the society, We will allocate funds based on the needs of some places and try to use every penny to practical purposes. On this day, Li Wanfang came to the studio she established as usual. Xiao Wang, who was in charge of watching the donation platform in the studio, ran over excitedly: "Sister Li! We just received a donation from an individual, guess how much it is? " To be able to make Xiao Wang so excited, Li Wanfang guessed: "One hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand?" Xiao Wang shook his head and stretched out two fingers: "Two million!" Now even Li Wanfang was surprised: "So many?!" Xiao Wang nodded: "It's just an anonymous donation. We don't have the donor's information, so we can't even contact you to express our gratitude." Li Wanfang said: "Doing our job well and using the money for those who really need it is the best way to thank the donors." Xiao Wang nodded repeatedly: "I just hope that there will be less trafficking and more love in this society. Good people will be rewarded!" Li Wanfang nodded when she heard this, but didn't say much. She also hoped that good things would come to good people. She didn't ask for retribution to come to herself, she just hoped that the good deeds she had done for so many good deeds would come to her son. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 028 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Almost a week later, Jiang Meng received a call from Lu Jingming and hurriedly brought the female ghost Qian'er to Si Yang's home. There are many ways in Xuanmen to allow the soul to reside, such as various Yin trees and some residence talismans. The soul staying in it can avoid the yang energy of the day and nourish the soul. It's just that this kind of abode can only take form after the soul comes out of it. Although it can be carried around, it cannot feel the cold and warmth of the world, and cannot taste the sweetness and bitterness of food. Many people believe that by burning or worshiping things in the underworld, the souls in the underworld can receive and eat them. In ancient times, because people respected ghosts and gods very much, there is a saying that sincerity leads to spirituality. At that time, ghosts and gods could indeed receive food. Human offerings. But as science enters people's lives, feudal superstitions are broken down, and when those worships gradually evolve into a form of pursuing ancient traditions, except for some new souls who are still involved with the world of the dead, the things that most people burn are really If it is burned, the souls in the underworld will not be able to receive it. Of course, this is not absolute. If someone is quite sincere, they will naturally receive it. If you can't guarantee whether the things you worship can be received by the souls in the underworld, you can also use the traction of talismans. Therefore, Lu Jingming was very curious about what Si Yang would do, and also wanted to see what other amazing methods this senior who seemed to have extraordinary origins had. So when Jiang Meng came to him for help on this matter, Lu Jingming directed Jiang Meng to ask Si Yang. However, it is naturally impossible for the methods of real monks to disappoint these Taoist priests who have only touched the Taoist sect but are still at the level of ordinary people. When the two ghosts entered the house, the first thing they saw was a transparent sphere placed in a wooden box on the coffee table. The sphere was only about the size of a palm, and there seemed to be liquid flowing slowly inside, but if you looked closely you couldn't see anything. Si Yang didn¡¯t talk too much with them and said directly to the female ghost: ¡°Put your hand up.¡± The female ghost glanced at Jiang Meng first, and then followed Si Yang's words after seeing him nod. The moment the female ghost¡¯s hand touched the transparent glass ball, the female ghost and the glass ball dissipated little by little at the same time. Lu Jingming held down Jiang Meng who was about to step forward and told him not to be impatient. After a while, the figure of a girl next to the coffee table gradually appeared. From transparent to solid, she finally became the same as an ordinary person. Jiang Meng couldn't help but stepped forward: "Qian'er?" Qian'er held up the hem of her skirt and looked around, and couldn't help but step on the ground with her feet. This down-to-earth feeling even made her unable to walk. Seeing Jiang Meng's surprised expression, he couldn't help but smile at him: "Ameng." Jiang Meng first tentatively reached out and touched Qian'er's shoulder. In the past, he could only penetrate the spirit body, but now he could still feel the warmth coming from the fingertips: "Qian'er, you, you have become a human being Already?" The light fragrance that filled the tip of her nose and the cool breath that touched her skin, she could even feel the temperature of the sunlight coming in from the floor-to-ceiling windows. This feeling made Qian'er feel excited and enlightened about being reincarnated. Hearing Jiang Meng's question, he was not sure: "I, I don't know, but I feel very good, very good!" Even though Lu Jingming had been mentally prepared, he even thought that Si Yang might refine a body, and after Qian'er's soul possessed it, he would be able to act like a normal person, but he didn't expect that the real situation still shocked him. Looking at Qian'er in front of him, Lu Jingming even subconsciously mobilized the spiritual power in his body to see, but no matter how he looked, he looked like an ordinary person, with body temperature and heartbeat, and not even a trace of Yin Qi from the ghost in his body. "If such unpredictable methods spread, there will be no distinction between humans and ghosts in the world from now on. What's more, the human body will grow old, sick and die, but what about the body refined by immortal foreign objects? Is this some kind of immortality? Si Yang glanced at Lu Jingming, who was frowning in thought, and said with a slight smile: "Because your soul has been nourished by spiritual jade for hundreds of years, and you have never done anything evil, you are able to live with the body I refined | The utensils are so consistent. Although you look like ordinary people and can eat, you are not a living person after all, so every once in a while you have to take some healing pills to cleanse your body, otherwise the things in the world will be in your body. This body|vessel|vessel cannot bear it even if it accumulates too much." Qian'er listened carefully. When she thought that she could walk openly in the sun, eat the delicacies Jiang Meng told her, and see the beautiful scenery that had never been described in books, her heart became excited. . Jiang Meng listened equally attentively, fearing that he might miss something and harm Qian'er. Lu Jingming asked aloud: "Is there a time limit?" Si Yang nodded: "Yes, there is a one-year time limit. The material of this body does not use permanent materials, so the retention rate is not high. After the transition, the body will naturally dissipate.If you don't persist, you can't blame others. After the two separated, Jiang Meng took Qian'er into the store. It wasn't until Yang Ping was no longer visible that Qian'er asked Jiang Meng, "Is that girl just now your fianc¨¦e?" Jiang Meng nodded: "Yes." Qian'er said, "There is a smell on her body, which is very similar to the smell you were exposed to when you left the soul that night." Jiang Meng was stunned: "There was a smell when I left my soul? What smell?" Qian'er thought for a while: "I can't tell, but there is a somewhat special fragrance. I smelled that fragrance first that night, and then I saw you wafting out of the tent." Jiang Meng suddenly said: "Didn't you not smell anything when you were a ghost before?" Qian'er smiled and said: "I can't smell the smell of the world, but I can smell the smell of the underworld." At that moment, Jiang Meng, who didn¡¯t even know he was being plotted and thought everything was a coincidence, felt a chill go down his spine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 029 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Jingming did not tell Jiang Meng that Jiang Meng lost his soul because someone wrote his birth date on a stone with red cinnabar and threw it into the creek. Mainly because Jiang Meng's three souls had just returned to the body at that time and were still unstable and needed to be nursed back to health. If Jiang Meng had been told at that time that he was being plotted against, how could Jiang Meng have been able to hold on? He would have started investigating impatiently. However, Lu Jingming later investigated all the people who went camping that day. Except for a few of them who seemed to have some knowledge and were not just novices, the others were just curious and joined in the fun. Especially the organizer of this camping trip. It seems that there is an elder in his family who was born in the wild. He is the most suspicious one. It's just that that person has never had any contact with Jiang Meng and has no grudges. It's not like he just randomly found someone to practice with for no reason. The investigation was at a deadlock for a while, so Jiang Meng came to tell him about the fragrance he smelled on his ex-fianc¨¦e, which could be regarded as providing some clues to his investigation. Seeing that Lu Jingming was investigating quietly, Jiang Meng said helplessly: "What can be more direct than asking me, the client? You didn't even tell me about this matter. After telling me, at least let me Keep an eye out and be on guard." Lu Jingming looked at him funny: "Then tell me, do you have any clues that you can provide, who did you have an affair with when you went camping that time?" Jiang Meng was silent for a long time, and finally said: "This is the first time I've met those people. If I hadn't been worried that Yang Ping would be unsafe outside at night, I wouldn't have followed her. Going along was an impromptu decision made the night before." "If it hadn't been like this, he would have already thought in a bad direction. Why would he always think it was an accident?" "But I was about to get married to Yang Ping. If Yang Ping doesn't want to marry me, just regret it. It won't lead to murder. If it is murder after marriage, I can still think about property. But that doesn¡¯t make sense now.¡± Lu Jingming said: "Maybe Yang Ping didn't know it herself and was just being used by others. I will find out about this matter. You wear this amulet on your body. I have prepared two for you. If anything happens, at least one more As a spare. I specifically asked Senior Si Yang to draw this separately. The effect is better than the 50,000 pieces in that small shop. 200,000 yuan, please remember to return it to me." Jiang Meng laughed and hooked Lu Jingming's neck: "Which of us brothers will follow who?" Lu Jingming pried his hand away: "Who is your brother? You really convinced me this time!" Lan Jinxiu¡¯s meeting lasted a little too long today. Seeing that it was late, he invited his subordinates from the company to have a late-night snack. When he came back, there were only street lights and not even a human figure. Lan Jinxiu was sitting in the back seat of the car, holding a packed dessert from the restaurant. He didn't like sweet things, but Si Yang seemed to like sweet things. He saw Si Yang peeling candies and eating them a few times. He knew it was a little late, but he still couldn't help but pack a portion. Looking at the deserted road outside, it seems that this dessert cannot be delivered today. Just as he was thinking this, when passing near Si Yang's house, Lan Jinxiu asked the driver to drive slower, and then happened to see Si Yang open the door and come out. He almost shouted to stop the car urgently. When he got out of the car with his packing box, his eyes seemed to be shining when he looked at Si Yang: "It's so late, are you going out?" Si Yang smiled: "Did you just get off work?" Lan Jinxiu nodded and handed the packaging box in his hand to him: "The desserts in this restaurant are delicious. I packed a portion for you to try." Siyang could smell the sweet scent without opening it, and without being polite to Lan Jinxiu, he took it with a smile. Lan Jinxiu said: "Where are you going, I will take you there." Si Yang did not answer, but looked at Lan Jinxiu with a strange look: "Want to watch a ghost movie?" The majestic stone walls of the palace gate, the solemn and gorgeous palace, even in the dark and deserted night, the majestic buildings still show the proud crystallization of the wisdom and sweat of people more than 500 years ago. Perhaps it was too easy for Si Yang to build a splendid palace. He had seen many buildings as majestic as the Forbidden City. The magnificent Celestial Palace in the Nine Heavens and the majestic Dragon Palace under the deep sea, the Forbidden City was comparable to it. Comparison is just a drop in the ocean. However, this Forbidden City, which can only be regarded as a small palace to Si Yang, has a different weight. With ripples of dark light in his eyes, scenes from the past flashed through Si Yang's eyes. The working people were bare-chested and carrying heavy bricks on their backs. The emperor, dressed in rich attire, sat upright and looked down at the people of Li. Whether it is for the seat or the man on the seat, generations of people continue to perform historical reincarnations.  ?, a few drops of blood dripped into the jade cup. Si Yang let go of Lan Jinxiu's hand and threw a small jar into his hand: "I'll give you this, just put a little on the wound." Lan Jinxiu did as he was told, and the wound on his finger that was opened by Si Yang healed instantly after applying ointment. Lan Jinxiu pinched his fingers subconsciously, and it really healed as if the wound just now was an illusion. Before he could recover from the miraculous wound, he saw bursts of white smoke suddenly rising from the white jade cup dripping with his blood. At the moment when the white smoke rose, the originally quiet environment without even a breeze suddenly blew up with a gust of wind, causing the vegetation to stir and sand and stones to fly away. Although there was a dark wind, Lan Jinxiu didn't see any ghosts either because he couldn't see it or not. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly felt as if his calf was being brushed by something. The white smoke from the jade cup in Si Yang's hand billowed more and more violently, and Lan Jinxiu could even hear the sound of boiling water rolling. Suddenly, Lan Jinxiu felt a push on his back. He couldn't hold himself steady and was pushed forward half a step by the force. Si Yang glanced at him with a slight tilt of his head, and said in a deep voice: "Presumptuous!" The moment Si Yang¡¯s voice fell, Lan Jinxiu clearly felt a force of gravity pressing down on him. At that moment, the whole world stopped. It really stopped, so quiet that there was no sound at all. Afterwards, Si Yang said to Lan Jinxiu: "I'm watching a ghost movie." After saying that, he put the white jade cup into Lan Jinxiu's hand. In the originally empty and unknown dilapidated palace, the moment Lan Jinxiu took the jade cup, a large group of people suddenly knelt in front of him. Those people were wearing gray clothes with no color or pattern. Those who were far away could not see clearly, but those who were closer could still see the style of the clothes. Some were underskirts, some were flag uniforms, some were wearing buns, and some were wearing buns. Wear a flag head. There are also some with hair, and some male ghosts with half their heads shaved. In the quiet night, the courtyard is overgrown with grass, rotten and dilapidated. Compared with the name of the palace, it is more appropriate to describe it as a deserted courtyard. In the courtyard, a group of people from different dynasties, but with the same pale faces and ghostly auras, quietly Kneeling there, with his head slightly lowered, looking numb and expressionless, Lan Jinxiu swallowed subconsciously even though he was prepared, but still choked. There is no doubt that this is a real ghost movie. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 030 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang knew that in that era when imperial power was supreme, the least valuable thing was human life, so there would definitely be many ghosts here, but he didn't expect Lan Jinxiu's blood to be so effective. With just a few drops of blood, he didn't know if it would be enough. The whole soul of the Forbidden City was summoned. Turning his head to look at Lan Jinxiu, although his expression was very calm, his eyes were slightly straightened. Si Yang laughed very unkindly: "Is this ghost movie good to watch?" Lan Jinxiu nodded stiffly: "It's okay." As soon as he said this, Si Yang smiled even more happily, but laughing like this in front of a group of expressionless ghosts kneeling to them, Lan Jinxiu thought to himself, it's lucky that Si Yang smiled so well, otherwise the scene would have been too scary. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu, who was not frightened, turned pale and lost his composure, Si Yang still felt a little regretful. With a wave of his hand, half of the large mass of souls disappeared in an instant. Lan Jinxiu looked at him with some confusion, and Si Yang explained casually: "Some souls have been suppressed by this palace for too long, and have almost dissipated. They have lost their minds long ago, and are just a wisp of soul. For me, they are of no use. Some are incomplete and look a bit annoying, so I don¡¯t want them anymore. Some of them just don¡¯t look good and I don¡¯t like them, so I don¡¯t want them anymore.¡± Lan Jinxiu took a closer look, and the rest was indeed slightly different from the large piece he saw just now. It doesn't feel so numb. Although it still looks expressionless, it does feel a bit more alive. After Si Yang finished explaining to Lan Jinxiu, he ignored him and scanned the ghosts one by one: "Is there an imperial chef among you?" As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, five ghosts floated to the front of the ghosts and knelt on the ground. There are three fat ghosts, one thin ghost, and one who looks like a child. Si Yang looked at the kid who was obviously underage and had not shaved his hair: "Are you also the royal chef?" As he looked, the kid was lifted up, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his expressionless face: "Hui, Hui, sir, slave, I have been on duty in the imperial kitchen since I was a child, and the chef is in charge of the kitchen. Shi and the servant are from the same hometown, and seeing that the servant is smart and clever, he has always been with him to teach me. Although he has never cooked for the emperor, he has made meals independently under the guidance of the master." Si Yang asked again: "How did you die?" After the originally pretty child was asked this question, his eyes began to turn blood red, but perhaps due to the servility of that era, the kid did not become ferocious and crazy, but more fearful. The whole ghost trembled and said: "Yes, it's Concubine An. This servant only saw the imperial doctor asking for her pulse, and then her mouth and nose were covered and she was suffocated to death." This is simply a typical example of someone who doesn¡¯t even know how he died. Oh no, at least he knew who suffocated him to death. Si Yang waved his hand: "Wait aside." After the kid was put down by the force, he quickly crawled to the side and continued to kneel. Si Yang looked at the remaining four ghosts again: "I only need one chef. If any of you are willing, just come forward." Among them, the thin ghost was the fastest, and then the two fat ghosts also moved. Only one fat ghost, obviously from the Qing Dynasty, was still kneeling on the spot. Si Yang waved his hand, and the fat ghost who didn't move disappeared directly. Then he looked at the three ghosts in front of him: "Which of you has the best cooking skills?" All three ghosts had a meal. The three of them are not from the same era at all. How can they compare in terms of cooking skills? However, it was the thin ghost who spoke first: "In response to my lord, when I was still alive, I was a third-level official." He has been in charge of Emperor Zhengde for more than six years as the head chef." The other two fat ghosts also followed suit and said, "I was once the fifth-rank imperial chef during my lifetime. During the Jiajing period, I worked in the imperial kitchen for more than twelve years." "When I was alive, I was the chief chef of the fourth rank." After the fat ghost finished speaking, he paused strangely, and then continued: "During the Hongxi period, the term was half a year." Although Si Yang only read some miscellaneous books about history and did not have a deep understanding of it, he still knew about Emperor Hongxi of the Ming Dynasty. He died of illness before he could serve as emperor for even one year. Such an unlucky imperial chef for a short-lived emperor. He didn't want it, so the unlucky chef also disappeared. Si Yang looked at the two remaining imperial chefs in front of him without saying a word, as if he was having a hard time which one to choose. At this time, the thin ghost spoke again: "Why don't you accept the two of us first? Then we will see who makes the royal meal more to your liking, and we will keep which one." Si Yang smiled, looked at the thin man and said: "As an emperor, do you know what is most taboo?" The thin ghost was a little confused at first, probably because he had been a ghost for too long, and the memory of his human life was a little distant, and it took him a while to?It proves that it is definitely not easy for these ghosts to move. But just now, they all knelt down in front of Si Yang. He didn't even see Si Yang move before he wiped one of them out. He just subdued a few ghost servants. He came to the Forbidden City just because he was too lazy to look around. Looking at Si Yang who was eating a lollipop out of nowhere beside him, Lan Jinxiu was really curious about what kind of place and what kind of people could cultivate such a Si Yang. Probably because his gaze was a little fiery, Si Yang looked back at him and took out a lollipop from his pocket: "Would you like to eat it?" Lan Jinxiu, who doesn't like sweets, lingered around the long, fair hand and nodded: "Thank you." Si Yang said: "I underestimated the influence of your blood on ghosts. Fortunately, I set up the barrier in advance, otherwise there will definitely be fierce ghosts causing havoc in the Forbidden City tonight." After speaking, he seemed a little relieved and said: "Fortunately you are not woman." Lan Jinxiu didn't realize the meaning of Si Yang's words for a moment, but he realized it after a moment, and his face became distorted. Probably because it was rare to see Lan Jinxiu change his face so obviously, Si Yangle couldn't help but laugh out loud. After struggling for most of the night, he finally found all the ghosts he needed to look for. He had been too lazy to look for them before, but now that school is about to start, the flowers and plants at home always need someone to take care of them, as well as his online store, delivery The business is given to the courier company, and the compilation of the list and some tedious matters should always be handled by individuals. After returning home, Si Yang released five ghosts, four large and one small, and threw five small light balls at the same time. That ball of light was something he made with his hands when he was still in the world of cultivating immortals. Naturally, it was not comparable to the puppet body used by Qian'er. Except for the fat imperial chef who doesn¡¯t quite fit Si Yang¡¯s taste, although he¡¯s not ugly, he certainly can¡¯t be called handsome, the other three female ghosts, including the underage kid, all look pretty good. Si Yang didn't know how much they knew about today's society, so he made a jade slip and threw it to a few ghosts: "I will arrange an identity for you in the human world. During this time, you can adapt to the new living environment as soon as possible. Old The old ways of speaking and behaving have also been changed.¡± The five people subconsciously made an old ritual: "Yes." Si Yang glanced at them: "Don't kneel down all the time. In two days I will set up a soul-nurturing array in a room. You can just stay in the soul-nurturing array when nothing happens. In such a small yard, you few will never I don¡¯t need to say much about how to take care of those who come out of the palace. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don¡¯t do well, you will go back and forth wherever you go." The five people responded in a low voice: "Yes." Si Yang said: "The three of you are responsible for the house, and the kitchen affairs are naturally the responsibility of the chef. Little devil, you go to the kitchen and help." The kid nodded repeatedly: "Yes!" It was a great blessing for him to be able to leave the palace without having to worry about being eaten at any time. Working in the kitchen was his profession during his lifetime, and he could definitely do it well! Si Yang directly sent them to absorb the contents of the jade slips. How could they do things for him without integrating into the society first. Then he sent a message to the leader of the special service team. Instead of going through the trouble of arranging the identities of these ghosts, it would be better to directly find professionals. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 031 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although the reputation of the relevant national units is not very good, once they get serious, they can actually be very fast. After Si Yang sent a message to Zhou Qin, the captain of the logistics team, the captain early the next morning I took the people with me personally. This time Zhou Qin was not bringing the deputy team leader that Si Yang had seen last time, but the kid who had been following Lan Yuzhuo and the others for the first time in Cang Yongfeng's house and had no sense of existence at all. The child shouldn't be too young, he looks about twenty years old. His face is so tender that he looks like a minor. When Zhao An saw Si Yang greeting the captain, he looked at himself and said quickly: "Senior Si! We met before, do you still remember? In the village where your classmate is, I went with Sister Yuzhuo and the others. The one who deals with vaginal fetuses! My name is Zhao An, an ordinary person who became a monk on the way." Si Yang smiled and said, "Remember, it turns out you are from Team Zhou." Zhao An smiled a little shyly and looked at Si Yang with a pair of bright eyes. He didn't know if it was because it was just a one-time encounter that Si Yang still remembered him, which made him feel happy. Compared to Captain Zhou, who was slightly more aggressive, Zhao An seemed Much softer and cute. Si Yang didn¡¯t talk too much nonsense to them, and called them out directly: ¡°I¡¯m a new recruit, please ask Captain Zhou to find out his identity.¡± There are not a few people who raise ghost servants in Xuanmen, but most of them are the Celestial Masters of the previous generation. The new generation of Celestial Masters have not yet grown up enough to raise a ghost servant without being backlashed. You must know that after death, it does not mean that a person will definitely become a ghost. Only those with deep obsessions and unwillingness to be reincarnated can become ghosts by chance. Once the wish is fulfilled and the obsession is eliminated, those ghosts will naturally go to the underworld to wait for reincarnation, even without the help of a heavenly master. So the ghost servant really can't just catch any ghost. However, Si Yang¡¯s collection of ghost servants was within Zhou Qin¡¯s expectation. It was actually quite convenient to have multiple ghost servants running errands, but he just collected five ghost servants at once, which really surprised Zhou Qin. Not to mention how demanding and difficult it is to find ghosts who meet the conditions for being a ghost servant, suppressing five at a time is not something that ordinary heavenly masters can do. Zhou Qin originally had a very high assessment of Si Yang's strength, but looking back now, he suddenly felt that he had underestimated it. If Si Yang hadn't said that, looking at the few people who didn't even reveal a trace of ghost energy, he wouldn't have noticed that they were ghosts at all. Seeing Zhou Qin looking at them without saying anything, Si Yang glanced at him: "Is there something wrong?" Zhou Qin said: "No, but there is a piece of information here that I would like the ghost servants of Master Si Tian to take a look at. Since the ghost servants walking in the world are licensed by relevant departments, there are still some rules that need to be followed. Now you guys We will all register the ghost servants, but we also ask Si Tianshi to leave a mark on them to prevent them from being taken in by other Tianshi when they are working for you in the future." Si Yang nodded and had no objection. Since they want to keep their identities clear, he will abide by some rules. He has never been a troublemaker. When Zhou Qin was registering them one by one, Zhao An couldn't help but whispered: "Senior, can I take the liberty to ask where you collected these ghost servants? I have a senior brother who was there some time ago. I have been thinking about getting a ghost servant, but this kind of thing really requires chance, and I have never met the right one." Si Yang smiled slightly: "There are so many in the Forbidden City, pick whatever you want." As soon as he finished speaking, the first registered imperial chef over there said: "My name is Fang Zhicun. I was born in the first year of Jiajing. I entered the palace in the 16th year of Jiajing. I was once the fifth-rank imperial chef. I died in the 32nd year of Jiajing." " Zhou Qin¡¯s writing pen suddenly stopped: ¡°Royal Chef?¡± The fat chef nodded: "Yes." Si Yang laughed at the side and said: "I really couldn't bear to cook by myself. It happened to be close to the Forbidden City, so I went to see if there were any suitable ones. Now they are still adapting to their new status, and they are not very good at using some technological appliances. , I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to get familiar with it, and then Team Zhou is welcome to come and have dinner.¡± Zhou Qin¡¯s hand holding the pen tightened, and Zhao An couldn¡¯t help but swallowed. Any ghost caught in the Forbidden City is a hundred years old, the newest one is only one or two hundred years old, and the oldest one is still unknown how many hundred years old. There are really not many people in the Ghost Mysterious Sect with such age and background who can conquer it. . What's more, sometimes when they encounter some difficult problems, their special service team will go to worship them in the hope of getting some guidance. Zhou Qin glanced at the row of extremely respectful ghosts and couldn't help but said: "Master Si Tian, ??the Forbidden City is a very special existence. In addition to the Dragon Qi suppression, a very powerful senior once signed a contract with the Forbidden City. The dead souls there must not disturb the human world, and we cannot disturb them without reason." Si Yang nodded: "Then??Shen Ran looked at the photo in silence for a moment, then reached out and slowly put the photo down. The crisp sound of the photo frame touching the table seemed to hit his heart, and it clicked shut. In the elevator, several young people who looked like college students were chatting with each other while holding cardboard boxes. They watched him come in and quickly stood up: "Assistant Shen." Shen Ran nodded towards them: "Is your part-time job over?" Zhou Fang nodded quickly: "School starts tomorrow, so I came here to pack my things today." Shen Ran smiled and said: "Then you are welcome to join Tengfei again after graduation." Zhou Fang and several other college students working part-time also laughed: "Okay!" Looking at these youthful young people, Shen Ran felt a little relieved, but this moment did not last long because he saw a car waiting for him on the roadside, on the right side of Johnson. , the young pianist was sitting in the place that had been his for more than ten years. There was an accompanying bodyguard in the passenger seat. If Shen Ran got in the car, he would have to sit to the left of SC Johnson, a direction he had never sat in before. Seeing him coming down, Johnson, who was joking with Jin Wenxi, rolled down the window and waved to him: "Shen Ran, hurry up." That familiar face made Shen Ran feel extremely strange for the first time. Wherever Jin Wenxi is around, Shen Ran has always been silent, and as long as Jin Wenxi is around, SC Johnson will not talk about work with him. Looking at the rapidly reversing scenery outside the car window, Shen Ran felt calmer than ever before. He and SC Johnson didn't know when they started talking about nothing other than work. Johnson could not talk about work with Jin Wenxi in order not to neglect him, but he could also ignore him and talk about music with Jin Wenxi. The accident happened in an instant. The moment he sensed danger, Shen Ran instinctively opened his eyes and his first action was to reach out to protect Johnson. However, when the two cars collided, Johnson instinctively turned around and threw the car away. Wenxi protected him in his arms. Shen Ran is a demon who practices transformation, but the world is difficult. His grandfather once told him that there are very few demons who can transform these days. Those who are not from my race must have different minds. Humans are terrible, even demons. They are no match for humans, so if you want to survive in this world, unless you hide in the mountains and forests to practice, you can only treat yourself as a human being. There is a restriction placed on Shen Ran by his grandfather. If he uses a spell, he will no longer maintain his human form. Unable to maintain his human form, he would have no choice but to hide in the mountains, so in these years, he has never used any magic spell. The moment the big truck hit, Shen Ran knew what he had expected when he went out. He could never go back. The moment when a vehicle hits and rolls is just a blink of an eye for humans, and all actions are based on instinct. But in Shen Ran's eyes, this was a stillness that was so long that it was almost heartbreaking. Shen Ran looked at Johnson, who was holding Jin Wenxi tightly in his arms, and slowly put his hand on Johnson's back. At this moment, the pursuit of more than ten years was completely over. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù If nothing else happens, this article will be a long one, so the pace of the plot will not be too fast, because I am a long-winded person, and those who have read my previous articles should know my literary skills. No matter how verbose it is, I can¡¯t change my writing habit, so for the sake of my daily updates, please be more tolerant [cover your face and laugh while crying.jpg] (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel .com 032 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The impact of the large truck was obviously not something that their small car could withstand, especially on such a high-speed lane. It suddenly rushed towards the side road at a high speed, and the small car was completely hit in the air, rolling several times like a movie special effect. Finally, they were scattered on the roadside in pieces. Shen Ran directly released his demonic power and set up a barrier for everyone in the car. Although it would cause them some minor injuries, it would not be life-threatening. Otherwise, it would be too weird if no one was injured in such a car accident. . After protecting everyone in the car safely, Shen Ran knocked everyone unconscious and then got them out of the car one by one. He felt that the place where his grandfather had sealed him was getting hot, and it wouldn't be long before he would show his prototype. Looking at SC Johnson lying unconscious on the ground, Shen Ran couldn't help but reach out and caress the face that he was very familiar with, and then couldn't help laughing at himself: "Grandpa is right, demons who are emotionally attached to people are all fools. " The scene of turning around to protect Jin Wenxi was replayed in Shen Ran's mind. A kiss gently fell on Johnson's lips, and Shen Ran whispered: "Goodbye, Johnson." Johnson seemed to feel something in his heart, his eyelashes trembled slightly as if he was about to wake up, but after all, he was just an ordinary human being, how could he be able to defeat the demonic power, and he fell into a deep coma in the end. Just when Shen Ran stood up and was about to leave, a sense of crisis struck again. Shen Ran turned sideways, and a flying silver needle almost missed him. At this time, two people ran out of the back compartment of the truck that had just hit him, running straight towards him. This was obviously aimed at him. When he used magic to knock everyone down just now, he didn't even feel that there was anyone in the trunk. A man and a woman got out of the car. The things in their hands that looked like guns but not guns made Shen Ran instinctively feel dangerous. However, when he turned around and wanted to run away, the two people moved at a speed that ordinary people could not reach. It almost flew towards him. The two of them moved forward one behind the other, directly cutting off his path. Shen Ran has been in the human world for so many years and has never met someone who obviously knew his identity and came to arrest him. However, he only had one idea at the moment, to get out of here as soon as possible. They must not let them catch Johnson and threaten him. Those two people had no intention of catching Johnson. In their eyes, it was impossible for a demon to be threatened by a human being. However, they were also very confident that they could capture this monster alive, so they didn't need any threats at all. Although they are demons that took form in peaceful times, demons all have their own inheritance, and this inheritance will be awakened by blood when spiritual wisdom is born. Therefore, although Shen Ran has never fought against anyone, it does not mean that he is waiting to be slaughtered. Seeing that his way was blocked, Shen Ran could no longer care about hiding. The characteristics of the long-tailed chinchilla were looming on his body. His white and slender hands instantly grew sharp nails. The sharp fingertips could be fatal at a glance. Sharp weapon. At this time, the two people who captured him said something, and Shen Ran's eyes instantly turned cold. They turned out to be Japanese. After several fights, Shen Ran couldn't dodge and was stabbed by the silver needle shot from the woman's gun. Shen Ran instantly felt that the demonic power in his body was gradually being locked under the action of the silver needle. . Once he loses the demonic power in his body, he will really have no choice but to capture him without any help. Just when he was almost desperate, the seal that his grandfather had placed on him was completely released at this moment. Shen Ran immediately used the burst of the release to severely beat the two people who came to arrest him. A slap, then turned and ran away quickly. The two Japanese obviously didn¡¯t expect that the goblin could explode under the influence of their medicine. After receiving a painful slap, they cursed in Japanese in a low voice, and immediately got up and chased after him. Unable to maintain his human form, Shen Ran has turned into a long-tailed chinchilla, which is small in size, about the size of the palms of two adults. Instead of running into the desolate mountains, he fled towards the center of the city. He asked himself that he hid it quite well, but the two Japanese were obviously well-prepared, but he didn't understand why they planned this car accident since they were so well-prepared and confirmed that he was a goblin. Do you expect to kill a monster in a car accident? But he no longer cares so much, he doesn't want to become a research product of the Japanese. As he was escaping, Shen Ran suddenly thought of the girl who looked like a heavenly master who had once let out a trace of evil spirit because of his inadvertence to check him out. Shen Ran knew about the group of Celestial Masters, but had never been in contact with him, so he followed the Celestial Master several times. Several times he followed the Celestial Master to the villa area not far ahead. . He is not sure about China¡¯s destinyThere was a snap, and the crisp sound of a slap bloomed on the woman's face. Lan Shang, who had walked into the courtyard at some point, withdrew her hand, straightened her clothes along the way, and looked down at the woman who was slapped to the ground by her, as if she were looking at a piece of dead flesh: "You're just a Japanese dwarf. Do you dare to settle with me, China, and borrow the courage from Heaven?" "you!" With a snap, Lan Shang slapped her unceremoniously again, and then a smile appeared on her classically cold face: "I think when I was still a human being, what I was best at was teaching disobedient women. just like you." The man immediately stepped forward to protect the woman: "I will punish you for what you did today" Before the man could finish speaking, his whole neck seemed to be picked up by someone. The man tried to open the hand that was strangling his neck, but there was nothing on his neck. He struggled to look at the scary woman, but the woman just stood aside quietly, even as beautiful as an ink painting. But what he saw made him shiver. At this moment, a snake nearly as thick as two adult men appeared out of thin air. Its cold eyes stared at the enemy in front of him, spitting out scarlet snake messages from time to time. The woman who was slapped to the ground by Lan Shang stood up and looked at Si Yang sternly: "Since you are the ones seeking death, then you can all become food for my shikigami!" On the platform upstairs, a fat man and a kid of fifteen or sixteen were eating melon seeds and watching a show. The kid asked the fat cook: "Have you seen that thing before? It has no entity. Is it a beast soul?" " The fat man snorted: "That's a trick. When the Japanese came to pay tribute to our Ming Dynasty, they performed it specially. At that time, the emperor was so happy that he allowed them to perform in the palace for three days. Even the eunuchs and maids could watch it. It was like performing a monkey show. It seems so lively." The kid, who had never seen any magic tricks before, said oh, grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the fat chef¡¯s hand and continued to crack them. The voices of the two were not loud, but they were enough to reach the ears of the two Japanese Onmyoji. Seeing that the greatest Onmyoji in their country was actually being ridiculed as a monkey show, how could a woman endure it? She controlled the shikigami and looked directly upstairs. The two actors attacked. As a result, there was a thud, and the snake's head with its mouth wide open did not bite anyone. Instead, it hit the first layer of barrier directly, causing the whole snake body to twist and tremble in pain. The fat chef calmly ate melon seeds, but the little kid was startled, and then clapped his hands excitedly: "Do it again!" This is much better than the Godzilla he saw last night! The Japanese woman was furious. This time she chose to attack nearby, directly towards the woman next to her who slapped her. Si Yang frowned slightly, raised his hand slightly, and the huge snake disappeared without a trace in an instant like a bubble. The shikigami of the Japanese Onmyoji is nothing more than an illusion at best. There are thousands of illusions in the world of cultivation, but the one in front of him is really not enough for him. It's just that his small garden has been carefully arranged by him. If it was ruined, he couldn't guarantee that he would be able to control his temper and not kill anyone. The Japanese woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw this. How could her powerful shikigami be killed without being able to defeat even one move? The Japanese woman called again without giving up, but she could no longer sense her shikigami. The woman's face instantly turned pale, and she backed away in horror. She looked at Si Yang as if she were looking at a terrifying devil. That Japanese man was probably not as powerful as a woman. He couldn't even summon a shikigami, so he was strangled by Lan Shang's neck and choked until he passed out. Si Yang looked at the man and woman and said coldly: "It's okay if you just want to beg for mercy. If you show off your power in someone else's territory, you deserve to die." Si Yang¡¯s killing intent was undisguised, and the Japanese woman stepped back when she saw this: ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I am the envoy of God! If something happens to me in your country, our Black Crow Shrine will never give up!¡± Si Yang chuckled when he heard this: "It's just a small island country, Lan Shang, take care of it." Lan Shang respectfully responded: "Yes." When Si Yang turned around, he saw the pale Shen Ran and smiled slightly: "Little mouse, let's deal with your business now." Shen Ran: "" He is not a mouse, not really. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù SC Johnson: "My little mouse is lost. Have any of you seen my little mouse?" Shen Ran: "Beat to death!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 033 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The name long-tailed chinchilla may be a bit unfamiliar to most people. When it comes to chinchillas, many people are probably familiar with them, but most of them on the market have short tails. The real long-tailed chinchilla is on the verge of extinction and belongs to the first level of protection. Animals, especially ones like Shen Ran who lived hundreds of years ago, have extremely pure blood. At this moment, Shen Ran was sitting on the steps of the yard, with the dark gray tail curled up behind his buttocks. Although he still maintained his human form, the tail could not be retracted no matter what. He knew that Si Yang must have a way to help him, but he felt that it was good to be like this now. Although he had a bit of an escape mentality, but for so many days here in Si Yang, he really felt that it was the best time since he came to the human world. , the most relaxing and comfortable experience in a while. Just when he was letting go of the monster, the girl named Congmeng quietly appeared beside him. After so many days of getting to know each other, he knew something about the family's situation. The owner of this house is Si Yang, who is still a college student. Now that school has started, he has not been back for several days. There are a total of five ghost servants in the house, and they are all from the palace. One of the imperial chefs, named Fang Zhicun, is obsessed with cooking delicious food every day. There is a little ghost named Xiao Fuzi, who likes to eat most, and eats most of the things he makes. That brat's belly. The housekeeper at home is called Lan Shang. She was the one who taught the two Japanese a lesson that day. It seemed that she was the one who dealt with the two Japanese in the end. Despite her classical, quiet and poetic appearance, she felt really ruthless. I have no choice but to give in. In addition to the housekeeper, there are two ghost servants positioned as maids in the house, one named Congmeng and the other named Jingrou, who are mainly responsible for all the trivial chores in the house. In addition, there is a very diligent little paper man in the house, who wipes everywhere with a rag that is larger than his body all day long. ¡°The reason why this person came here from Mengzhi at this moment is for no other reason than that it¡¯s time for class. It¡¯s not they who teach him, but he who teaches them. It is said that this group of ghost servants have been in the palace for hundreds of years. Their understanding of today's society is from the mouths of some tourists, so their understanding is relatively fragmented. Now there happens to be a demon like him who knows a lot about human society. In order to prevent himself from living here for free, Si Yang's task for him is to help them get familiar with this society as soon as possible. Si Yang¡¯s familiarity is not just about understanding. According to Si Yang¡¯s requirements, any one of the ghost servants released must be able to do the job, and each one must be trained according to the elite model. Looking at them, Shen Ran couldn't help but think of himself when he first entered the human world. At that time, he used the identity assigned to him by his grandfather and went to class with the human children. Although he was a demon, he had just transformed at that time. , really not much smarter than human beings, just follow Pinyin and learn Chinese characters, but the results are always at the middle or lower level. At that time, he actually didn't care. Human beings study hard so that they can have a good life in the future. If he wants to live a good life in the future, he only needs to practice hard. In the end, just because of that one person, he began to neglect his training and indulge in studying, and slowly became an elite in the eyes of others. Unexpectedly, because of his ability in human society, he was able to earn a living and was not kicked out. It was really unpredictable. In school, most students have not yet been able to adjust to the holiday syndrome. Some are sluggish, some are excited. In short, they all live in their own world. Whatever the teacher says goes in the left ear and out the right ear. Even Si Yang started reading comics out of boredom, let alone others. The comic book protagonist he was chasing finally grew into a look-up-to-him existence through a series of supporting characters, and then cultivated to the point of ascension through countless resources that came to his door. Unexpectedly, the fairy world is another Shura field. As soon as he ascended, the protagonist directly took away the fairy mountain resources of a big family in the fairy world, and also robbed the heaven-defying fairy beast that had been raised for nearly ten thousand years and was about to break out of its shell. Well, here we are. After Immortal World, the journey of chasing and upgrading began again. Just as he was looking at it with interest, Zhou Fang, who was sitting next to him, poked him. Si Yang said without raising his head: "If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhou Fang approached Si Yang and asked in a low voice: "You are so good at divination, can you find people through divination?" Si Yang knew who he wanted to find, so he simply refused: "No." Zhou Fang sighed. Cang Yongfeng, who was also reading a novel next to him, curiously asked Zhou Fang: "Who are you looking for? Who is missing?" Zhou Fang said: "He was the special assistant of the company where I used to work part-time. Just a few days ago, Tengfei's boss and the special assistant went to discuss business. As a result, there was a car accident on the road, but the special assistant disappeared and everyone was there. Although the car was severely damaged by the crash, no one was seriously injured. It is said that when the ambulance crew arrived at the scene, the people in the car wereIt was certain that he was looking for me after his sudden disappearance, but I didn¡¯t want to go back, and I couldn¡¯t go back. " Si Yang knew that what he couldn't go back to was not the tail that couldn't be taken back, but the feelings. He has never been too lazy to gossip about other people's emotional problems. Those kind of vulgar things are boring to listen to. He just asked: "What good will it do me to keep you?" Shen Ran thought for a long time and then tentatively said: "Can I help you make money?" Si Yang couldn't help but chuckle. After Shen Ran said that, he felt annoyed. With Si Yang's ability, it was not his turn to help him make money. He has been living in the human world for so many years. Although his house is within the third ring road, it is only about 100 square meters. He cannot even live in a villa. He also said that he would help Si Yang, who lives in the villa, with money. This is a slap in the face. . Unexpectedly, when he was racking his brains to think about how to stay, Si Yang relaxed: "Okay, I happen to have an online store, and the financial power of the family will be handed over to you from now on. If one day you mess with me If you can't make ends meet, you're just waiting to be kicked out." Shen Ran immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn't have to go back to the mountains and forests. But he had had enough of the human world and it was time to return to the demon world. Compared with love and love, cultivation was indeed the most important thing. Thinking of practicing, Shen Ran unconsciously glanced at the ghost servants at home. It seemed that he couldn't even defeat a few ghost servants. It seemed that he really needed to practice quickly, otherwise Si Yang's identity as a younger brother could be betrayed at any time. Pull it off. Lan Jinxiu didn't expect that he just didn't come because Si Yang went to school for a few days. In addition to the five ghost servants, there was an additional demon in this family. Shen Ran, who had followed Lan Yuzhuo before, certainly knew who their next-door neighbor was. Now he saw Lan Jinxiu carrying a few large deep-sea crabs with a smile and said calmly: "Mr. Lan, I have long admired your name. I am honored to meet you. " Lan Jinxiu nodded politely to him: "Hello." After saying that, he bypassed Shen Ran and went directly into the house, as familiar as his own. The fat chef saw what Lan Jinxiu was carrying and hurriedly came up to him: "Last time you said you wanted to make crabs. I've been studying hard these days. Just wait and eat. I'm sure it will be delicious for you." Even my tongue wants to swallow it!¡± Lan Jinxiu nodded to the fat chef, changed into slippers and entered the house. Si Yang was sitting on the carpet, tinkering with something, and iron pieces were scattered around. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu was sitting a little far away, probably because he was afraid of messing up his things, Si Yang said without raising his head: "This fat man is more happy to see you than to see me. I'm obviously much prettier than you." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°What are you doing?¡± After Si Yang put the two iron pieces together, the iron pieces suddenly became movable like joints: "Make a body for the little paper man. Yesterday, that stupid thing accidentally fell into my alchemy furnace and destroyed himself. It¡¯s burned.¡± Originally, the existence of the little paper man was for convenience. Although this little thing does not have its own sanity like the ghost servant, it is enough for some trivial things at home. Moreover, if you get used to the little paper man, you can run around without it. Xiao Baiying suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. So Si Yang planned to make a body for it, at least strong enough to fall into the incense burner and crawl out before burning itself out. Shen Ran also came over at this time and sat on the small sofa further away. Si Yang moved his sore neck, and Lan Jinxiu said: "Want me to press it for you? My massage techniques are good." Si Yang smiled at him: "Ordinary people like you need a massage and open your mouth." Lan Jinxiu opened his mouth obediently, and the next moment something cool was thrown into his mouth. It was somewhat similar to the small pills Si Yang gave him when he ate hot pot before. The taste was all in his mouth without even tasting it. It disappeared, but soon, he heard the sound of his own bones. His shoulders and neck, which were originally a little tight, became much lighter. It can really be described as comfortable and the bones were lighter by a few kilograms. Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Are you comfortable?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Comfortable, very comfortable. What kind of elixir is this?" "It's just a general light-body elixir, which can clear some blocked meridians. The effect is much more comfortable than manual massage." Shen Ran just sat quietly, watching the two people chatting over there. Although the topics may not have anything substantive, the atmosphere was inexplicably relaxing and comfortable. Looking at the gradually darkening sky outside, Shen Ran sighed silently, being alone is still a bit lonely. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But SC Johnson still has to write about the cruelty of I love you but you don¡¯t love me and you regret when I leave (please tolerate the author¡¯s bad taste), but the ending must be that you regret it. , I have gone far. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??I still have to write this kind of regretful thing (please tolerate the author's bad taste), but the ending must be that you regret it, I have gone far. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? 034 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A somewhat shabby-looking Santana skillfully shuttled through the alleyway that could only accommodate one car, and soon drove into an office with its own small yard hidden in a residential area. This is a three-story old house, surrounded by old buildings that are seven or eight stories high without elevators. At a glance, it is full of private construction. The predecessor of this office was the urban management office building. Later, I don¡¯t know whether it was due to the planning of the superiors or because other people¡¯s units got rich, so they moved out of this small shabby building. This three-story office building with its own small yard became vacant. , and then it became the current office of the Special Service Group. However, the sign hanging outside is "So-and-So Co., Ltd." and it looks a bit dilapidated and in disrepair, giving the appearance of being very poor. Zhou Qin got out of the car and closed the door with a stronger force unconsciously, and Santana, who was a little overwhelmed, also swayed a little, as if she could fall apart at any time. Li Li smiled and said: "Boss, please be gentle. We don't have any extra funds to buy a new car for the time being." Zhou Qin glanced at him with a cold face: "Call everyone to the meeting!" Li Li shrugged helplessly, turned around and went to call someone. Lan Yuzhuo came to the Special Service Department today to redeem pills. Although she is part of the staff, she does not have to stay here all the time. Celestial masters like her who come when necessary and move around freely when there is nothing actually only account for a small part of the Secret Service Department. Most of them work from 9 to 5 like ordinary people. This type of people is divided into two categories. One category is real ordinary people, who are responsible for some trivial chores on weekdays. Except for going out to catch ghosts, all other things can be classified as trivial chores. There is also a group of people who know a little bit about Taoism but cannot be called Celestial Masters yet. They are working hard to cultivate. However, whether it is resources for cultivation or capital for living in the mortal world, they have to rely on the logistics department, so they have to report to work every day. The people Zhou Qin called for the meeting were those in the team who worked nine to five in the logistics department every day. However, Li Li saw Lan Yuzhuo with sharp eyes. Thinking of today's headache meeting, he quickly stepped aside and stopped them. : "It's good to have you here, so as not to have to make another trip. The boss has a meeting." Lan Yuzhuo, who had just exchanged all his points for pills and was worried about not having any points, put the pills in his bag and followed Li Li to the conference room: "Something happened again? What happened? Tell me?" Li Li smiled mischievously at her: "You'll know later." Lan Yuzhuo clicked his tongue, but didn't ask any more questions. He entered the conference room and found a place to sit down. As soon as Zhou Qin came in, he saw that almost all the people in the group had arrived. Except for those Celestial Masters who didn't need to stay here every day, everyone who was supposed to be here was also here. Without talking too much, he turned on the projector and a man suddenly appeared on it. A photo of a woman. "These two are onmyoji from Japan. They entered the country on July 18th and disappeared near Chongming Road on August 29th. The man's name is Ichiro Mikawa and the woman's name is Meiko Keiko. They are members of the Black Crow Shrine. This Meiko Keiko is a disciple of Japan¡¯s great onmyoji Sakurai Fumihito.¡± Zhou Qin glanced at the people who were taking notes: "Now the task given to us by the superiors is to find these two people. We must see them alive and see their bodies dead." At this time, someone asked: "Are these two onmyojis allowed to enter the country with permission?" Li Li shook his head and said: "They entered the country privately and took the general tourist entry channel. They did not report to the special department. The soul lamp they left in Japan is now very dim and almost extinguished. Japan has contacted them. If not, the Japanese side thought they were captured by the discovery of our special service department, so they came to negotiate with us to get people." Some people who were obviously not interested in the Japanese directly sneered: "Their people didn't report to us when they came to China, and now they are missing and we are asked to find them?" Zhou Qin said: "The condition offered by Japan is to exchange three of our colleagues for these two Onmyoji." In addition to some political spies in each country, those with special abilities will also hide their identities and sneak into other countries. Unlike those political spies, once people like them are discovered, they usually end up with a terrible outcome. It won't be good. No matter how much political spies know, they are just ordinary people, but if someone like the Chinese Celestial Master, the American superpower, or the Japanese Onmyoji loses control and gets violent, it is no joke. Therefore, the conditions offered by Japan this time are very tempting, so tempting that they cannot refuse at all. Regardless of the purpose of these two Onmyoji coming to China, let alone three, they could only agree to it even if it were to change one. They cannot let those heroes who are willing to sacrifice for the country feel cold. As long as they can be saved, they will be saved at all costs! After Zhou Qin talked about Japan¡¯s conditions, everyone in the conference room was silent for a while.Japanese? " It's not surprising that Lan Yuzhuo misunderstood, because Shen Ran's aura at this time was almost the same as that of Si Yang's five ghost servants. He was just like ordinary people, with a heartbeat and body temperature, but he couldn't see ordinary people when he opened his eyes. Everyone has that kind of anger, which can be used to tell whether they are ghost servants or living people. So when Shen Ran said this, Lan Yuzhuo naturally believed it. Shen Ran, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Lan Yuzhuo's words: "How do you know the Japanese?" Lan Yuzhuo's expression suddenly condensed: "Are they really Japanese? Did the Japanese kill you? Why did the Japanese kill you? What about the two Japanese? Are you also a heavenly master? The energy fluctuations I noticed that time were indeed It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Ran said helplessly: "You asked me so many questions at once, which one do you want me to answer?" Lan Yuzhuo grabbed his wrist eagerly: "Answer me one by one!" Lan Jinxiu frowned and said: "Lan Yuzhuo! What are you doing? Even if you are very curious, you should pay attention to the occasion!" Lan Yuzhuo hurriedly explained: "I'm not out of curiosity! Brother, you don't know, those two Japanese are very important to us!" Then he looked at Si Yang: "I'm sorry, Brother Si Yang, those two The Japanese are concerned about the lives of our three Heavenly Masters lurking in Japan, so I am a little more anxious now." Si Yang smiled slightly: "It doesn't matter, work is important." Seeing that Si Yang was not angry, Lan Yuzhuo breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Shen Ran: "Shen Ran" Shen Ran raised his eyebrows: "We are all dead. They want to kill me, so I will naturally resist, but two against one cannot beat them. Instead of being killed, it is better to drag them to death together." Shen Ran was obviously lying, which Lan Yuzhuo could still see. It was probably her mindless eagerness that made her unhappy, so her attitude was obviously cooler. Lan Yuzhuo reflected for a moment: "Sorry, I didn't care about your feelings. I didn't explain this clearly. Just now, before I came back, our department received a task to find these two Japanese." "These two are Japanese Onmyoji. On the day of your car accident, these two Japanese also disappeared. Now their soul lights are dim and their lives are in danger. Japan has to negotiate with us. I hope we can help They found these two Onmyoji and sent them back to Japan on the condition that they exchange the three Celestial Masters from China who were imprisoned by them." After Lan Yuzhuo finished speaking, he added: "Also, if they kill you, we will definitely seek justice for you. They entered the country without special permission and we will never easily kill someone in our country." Let them go, but now, I hope you can tell me where those two Japanese are. Although it may be quite unfair for me to say this, I hope, hope" "You hope that I will put the overall situation first?" Shen Ran took her words and chuckled softly: "You can't even say this to yourself. Do you think this will make me accept it? I am inexplicably and unprovoked by them." Kill, just a word of justice will make me let go of my murderous revenge?" Lan Yuzhuo didn¡¯t expect to meet Shen Ran here, let alone that Shen Ran had been killed by the Japanese and now became Brother Si Yang¡¯s ghost servant. What she said was of course no problem in the interests of the country, but a person who had just died could not let go of his hatred. As for dying together, it should be impossible. Shen Ran has been missing for nearly more than a week, but the news from above is that the soul lamp is getting weaker and weaker, proving that the two people are still alive. Thinking of this, Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but look towards Si Yang. At this time, Si Yang was sitting aside, eating the crab meat that the two beauties had peeled, looking as leisurely as her brother, as if watching a play. "Brother Siyang" If the two Japanese were still alive but about to die, she felt that there was a high possibility that Brother Siyang had taken action. What's more, this Shen Ran is now Brother Si Yang's ghost servant. Maybe those two Japanese were captured by Brother Si Yang and then thrown to Shen Ran to let him vent his hatred? As soon as Si Yang stretched out his hand, Jing Rou on the side quickly handed over a wet towel. Si Yang wiped his hands and said: "The enemy and creditor are over there, there is no point in calling me." Lan Yuzhuo had no choice but to turn his attention to Shen Ran again. Is Shen Ran really so bitter and resentful at this time? Of course not. What he was thinking was that the misunderstanding just now seemed to be able to continue. How about he just stop disappearing and just die? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 035 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! What Si Yang meant by saying that was to tell Shen Ran in disguise that the two Japanese were indeed not dead, and that it was up to him to decide whether to release the two Japanese. Shen Ran didn't know that Si Yang clearly asked Lan Shang to get rid of the two Japanese that day. It was obvious that he didn't intend to keep the two Japanese. Why he changed his mind again and whether he had calculated something. But since he handed over the disposal power to In his hands, these two people naturally cannot hand it over in vain. Although this person will definitely be handed over in the end, even Shen Ran, who is not in the circle of heavenly masters, can understand the significance of the terms of exchange between the three heavenly masters. No matter how stable and harmonious society is now, in places that ordinary people cannot see, in order to maintain this harmony and stability, countless people are sacrificing. But respect is due to respect, but you still have to get the benefits you want. Anyway, now that the Japanese are in their hands, the people who will pay for these benefits in the end must be the Japanese. Those Chinese diplomats are not vegetarians, so don¡¯t give up. . "I do have people here, but what can you give me in exchange for them?" Lan Yuzhuo immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although she guessed that the Japanese should be in Shen Ran's hands, she was naturally more relieved when Shen Ran confirmed the matter, so she quickly said: "If you have any requests, feel free to ask." ! If we can do it, we will definitely work hard to do it!¡± Shen Ran didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lan Yuzhuo at first. He was just worried that if he let the two Japanese go, his identity as a goblin would be exposed. He has been in human society for so many years and has seen both heavenly masters and ghosts, but he has never seen a demon. He didn't know if those monsters were hiding in the mountains and practicing, or if they were more advanced than him and therefore hid themselves well, so he didn't dare to expose himself to humans rashly, so he didn't think about handing over the Japanese. Reasons for procrastination. While he was hesitating, he suddenly heard Si Yang's voice: "No need to worry, those two people are already dead." Shen Ran subconsciously looked at Si Yang, but Si Yang was comfortably indulging in the food under the service of Cong Meng and Jing Rou, as if he were watching a show. Looking at the others, Lan Jinxiu was teasing Si Yang. Sauce, Lan Yu stared at herself carefully, obviously not hearing what she just said. He had heard his grandfather mention before that he could transmit sounds with his mind after reaching a certain level of cultivation, but he didn't know what extent Si Yang's cultivation level had reached. But since Si Yang said this, it proved that putting the Japanese back would not expose anything, and he no longer had to find reasons to delay, so he said to Lan Yuzhuo: "In the face of the big things in the country, naturally I am not a small person. What, but I can¡¯t help but feel sorry for the innocent people who suffered the disaster. It¡¯s a pity that those external things are really just external things now. Now that I¡¯m Si Tianshi¡¯s ghost servant, if Si Tianshi gets better, I¡¯ll be fine, so I¡¯m asking too much. I won¡¯t mention it anymore. You can pay it yourself. In addition, I hope you can help me deal with my funeral affairs so that I won¡¯t always be known as a missing person. Just donate all the property in my name. , it can be considered as a good deed.¡± Lan Yuzhuo didn't expect that Shen Ran would say this. She was even mentally prepared that this matter would not go so smoothly. After all, this was a life-and-death feud. No matter how generous a person was, he might not be able to forgive someone who killed her. People. Especially Shen Ran's attitude was so tough before, but he didn't expect that he would be so gentle in the end. It¡¯s just that this compensation is much more difficult than Shen Ran¡¯s direct request. If he takes the initiative to make a request, there is still a certain degree of flexibility. But by handing the sovereignty into their hands, they were even more constrained, and the compensation became even more severe. But this is something that the boss needs to worry about, as long as she completes her task. Zhao An and Konjac, who were previously named by Zhou Qin to follow Lan Yuzhuo for investigation, had just arrived here with their belongings. Before they could do anything, Lan Yuzhuo blocked one of them with one hand. Looking at the two people who were obviously tied up with special ropes and were already miserable and inhuman shape, they looked at Lan Yuzhuo with confused faces. Lan Yuzhuo: "What are you still doing? We have found the person and can call it a day." Zhao An said blankly: "You've found it now?" The matter was so serious in the previous meeting that the entire first group was dispatched, and even half of the second group was dispatched to help, but it was found now? "What else? Aren't these two living people in your hands? You should take them back quickly. This rope is a special magic weapon. Only I can untie it now, but they probably won't be able to run away now. You go back first, I will return to the bureau after contacting Team Zhou." After getting the satisfactory results, Lan Yuzhuo left in a hurry. Lan Jinxiu said helplessly to Siyang: "Sorry, I originally wanted to have a happy dinner, but this girl Yuzhuo can't care about anything when she is working. " Si Yang smiled and didn¡¯t care much: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ago.??, so at this time, he naturally had some opinions about Zhuang Johnson. Seeing that Zhuang Johnson seemed unable to accept the reality in front of him, he couldn't help but said: "Mr. Zhuang, please go and confirm. Mr. Shen has no relatives alive. Are you Shen?" Your husband¡¯s friend for many years is also your boss, so we can only trouble you.¡± "It's a pity that Johnson couldn't hear any sound at this time, and all that was left in his world was the white cloth in front of him. But how is this possible? Shen Ran was hiding just because he was angry. There was no way he could lie here. However, he could not help but escape from reality. Seeing that he had not made any move, a police officer on the side stepped forward and lifted the white cloth a little, revealing a lifeless face. That face is very familiar to Johnson. He saw it almost every day when he opened his eyes for four years in college. After graduation, he continued to work together. He saw him almost 360 times a year, 365 days a year. God, how could he be a stranger to such a person? But at this moment, he felt that he didn't recognize that face. It was so strange that he even felt scared: "No, he is not Shen Ran, he is not No, it's impossible. Shen Ran is still fine. , none of us were seriously injured in that car accident, how could he be Shen Ranhow could it be possible" When SC Johnson said no, Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but feel something in his heart. In addition to catching ghosts, their special department also aims to put an end to some feudal and superstitious matters. Just like now, since Shen Ran's body is gone, they can't just say that he is dead without any basis. How can some family members of the deceased accept this, so the existence of this fake body is very good. solved this problem. This is something specially made by their department. Even if I compare it, I can't tell the difference. So when Johnson said that, Lan Yuzhuo thought he was noticed. As a result, I saw that Zhuangchen completely resisted that the person in front of him was Shen Ran. Lan Yuzhuo was relieved. It turned out that he didn't see it, but he couldn't accept the reality. "Mr. Zhuang, we have verified the identity of the deceased. Now it is just a process for you to confirm. If you are willing to take over the deceased's affairs, then please go through the procedures with us. If you are not willing, we will also have a professional The department will handle it. In addition, the deceased had left a will earlier and donated all his inheritance. We will have a dedicated person to handle this matter in the future." "He, how did he die?" Johnson stared at the person on the cold stage with his red eyes, his voice hoarse. Lan Yuzhuo pretended to look through the records: "According to the situation at the scene, it should be a kidnapping. The deceased died of visceral bleeding. In addition, Mr. Shen's life was very simple, basically just working, so the later investigation also hopes that Mr. Zhuang can Cooperate and find the murderer as soon as possible to comfort Mr. Shen¡¯s spirit in heaven.¡± Johnson was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Can I see him alone?" Lan Yuzhuo nodded towards the two real police officers who came to assist her, then turned around and went out. In the cold morgue, there was a constant chill all around. Even though the lights were bright, Johnson only felt that the whole world was dim and lost its color. How much he wanted to rush out without admitting that this was Shen Ran. His Shen Ran was still alive, hiding in a corner of the world, and then suddenly one day he would jump out and ask him harshly: "Do you regret it?" Looking at the quiet people in front of him, they seemed to be just sleeping people. Every step that Johnson took was as if he was stepping on the apex of his heart that was constantly bleeding. The pain was so painful that he was suffocated and he was in pain. ??The cold and stiff touch, the small tear mole at the corner of the eye covered by the long eyelashes no longer has the brilliance of the past. Johnson gently stroked the eyes that could never be opened again. From now on, these eyes would never look at him and smile again, never again. "I regret it, I really regret it." No one in the empty room responded to him, and hot tears fell silently on the cold body. Unfortunately, no matter how hot the tears were, they could not dispel the coldness and stiffness of the man in his arms. Johnson held the corpse tightly in his arms, and the cries that seemed to be suppressed in his throat were like weeping blood, which made people feel heartbroken. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 036 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the small garden full of spiritual energy, Shen Ran was sitting on the verandah, staring blankly at the blooming flowers in the garden. Si Yang passed by with a cup of tea and said coolly: "If you want to see her, go and see her. I don't have a husband here." stone." Shen Ran looked back at him: "What will happen to you if the person you love doesn't love you back?" Si Yang said: "If this is not true." Shen Ran: "Why?" Si Yang smiled slightly at him. Even though he smiled in the past, his eyes were still indifferent now, but now they had a gentle and gentle look, which made people's hearts skip a beat: "The person I fell in love with, do you think he might not be able to do it?" love me?" Shen Ran swallowed his saliva and had nothing to say. Si Yang calmed down his expression for a second and entered the small study with a tea cup. This small study was specially improved by him. All the walls were knocked out and turned into a quite transparent sun room. Although he doesn't have much work to do in his study, reading comics in a beautiful environment is a pleasure. The little paper man, who had a new body but was still a small piece of paper, diligently carried its little rag and wiped the place Si Yang stepped on so brightly that it could reflect light. Shen Ran glanced at the most industrious little thing in the family, turned his head and looked at the small garden and continued to think about Yaosheng. On the mountain where He Boyi was suppressed, a group of bald monks sat around the golden bell and chanted Buddhist sutras. Master Sian Chay, the leader, felt something in his heart. The moment he opened his eyes, the golden bell also trembled at the same time. The monks who were chanting sutras At the same time, he opened his eyes. In the past, the Golden Bell would occasionally respond. Whenever the Golden Bell responded, they would feel as if they and others were illuminated by the light of the Buddha. The sense of tranquility in their souls was far better than ten years of dedicated practice in Buddhism. Such a spiritual weapon with Buddha nature can be described as a Buddhist treasure. It's a pity that this is someone else's thing, and it is really an opportunity for them to be lucky enough to understand it. Therefore, all the monks with good cultivation and understanding in Linggu Temple were sent out to chant sutras to help Jinzhong eliminate He Boyi as soon as possible, while also practicing their own cultivation. Everyone thought it was Jin Zhong who responded this time, and they were happy. A Linggu Temple may not be big, but it is definitely not small. If all qualified people are allowed to come and study, the entire mountain may not be able to fit in it. Therefore, they adopt a rotation system. There are many people who regret not being able to get a response from the Golden Bell during the Buddha worship. If they get it, it is really luck. So this time there seemed to be some movement from the Golden Bell. Everyone was very happy, and they thought they were extremely lucky to get a rare response from the Golden Bell. Master Sian Chay, one of the eleven people who planned to die with He Boyi that day, sighed: "The opportunity is gone." As soon as Sian Chay finished speaking, the golden bell rose directly from the ground, buzzing continuously, and the Buddhist sound that could wash away people's hearts trembled. A golden light seemed to break through the clouds and shine on the entire mountain. The mountaintop that had been ravaged by He Boyi's Yinsha before had no idea how many years of cultivation it would take to regain its original vitality. Now this golden light seems to have dispelled all the haze in an instant, and the entire mountaintop really seems to have come alive. The dense mountain forest is windless and full of vitality. Whether it is the monk on the top of the mountain or the ordinary people guarding the mountain, they all feel as if they have been washed away by a gentle and powerful force. The monks didn¡¯t care too much, and quickly sat down to meditate, absorbing as much as possible the feedback from the golden bell and nature. In today's era of thin spiritual energy, such an opportunity is really rare. This opportunity is a rare blessing for both practitioners and the police who guard this place to prevent tourists from entering by mistake. These benefits are definitely something that will last a lifetime. When everyone woke up from this opportunity, there was still the golden bell in front of them. Sian Chay sighed again. It was something from someone else, even if it was a monk with six pure roots. It would be a lie to say that there was no greed at all. Having completed his mission, Little Jinzhong happily flew back to Si Yang and kept circling around him. Si Yang smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and the little golden bell fell into his palm obediently: "You performed well." Those monks have been reciting Buddhist scriptures for so long. Although those monks' cultivation is not very good, they are still sincere. , so the color of the little golden clock is brighter than before. The little golden bell happily responded to Si Yang. It was really full on this 'business trip', and the group of monks chanted sutras also made it very comfortable. Now it needs to quietly absorb and refine the harvest to gain strength. Improve it some more. The big worries that had been plaguing everyone's minds were finally eliminated. Now those who were recuperating in seclusion could finally feel at ease. Those who wanted to get closer to Si Yang were also starting to get ready. The first to come was the monk from Linggu Temple. . Because Sian Chay had an affair with Si Yang beforeWhen he came out, Li Hao looked at him and stuffed another big mouthful of potato chips into his mouth: "Yangyang, why don't you stop being a fortune teller and become an actor? Actors have a better future than fortune tellers. Just like you." Your face, even if you don¡¯t have any lines and you just stand there as a decoration, you have to become famous.¡± Si Yang glanced at him lightly: "I'm obviously talented, why do I have to rely on my face to make a living." Li Hao was still sighing: "After living in the same dormitory with you for three years, the only thing I can be sure of is that I am straight. I went to the entertainment industry all because of you. Seeing how much you have seen, even the school belle thinks It¡¯s ugly, I have to go to the entertainment industry to find a beauty, otherwise I will really be single for the rest of my life.¡± Si Yang chuckled lightly: "Are you okay? You can leave at any time." Zhou Fang quickly shouted: "Wait a minute! It's just a little bit close. We've already hit the other party's door." Li Hao jumped out of bed, straightened his clothes, and ran to the mirror: "Yangyang, didn't you make some weird pills before? Do you have any pills that make people look handsome? It doesn't work, why don't you take it? It¡¯s okay to gain weight, or you can gain abdominal muscles by eating it. My manager urges me to work out every day, and I¡¯m not allowed to eat this or that. My face will easily become oily after eating heavy food, but I really can¡¯t swallow those dry leaves.¡± Si Yang suddenly said: "Are you actors very willing to spend a lot of money on beauty and skin care?" "Of course, they say that 80% of people in this industry rely on their appearance. The 20% of people who are talented are very talented. If you can't be the best, you can only rely on your appearance." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Turned to look at Si Yang: "Is there any? Don't be afraid that the effect will be too magical and scare me, just pile up the good things here!" Si Yang smiled: "Let me make one for you, and then I will give you a link to an online store for skin care products." Li Hao patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, I will definitely work hard to penetrate your online store into every corner of the entertainment industry!" There was so much fuss that the three of them didn¡¯t go out until the sun went down. They bought some fruits on the way and went to the hospital where Cang Yongfeng¡¯s sister gave birth. At this time, everyone had basically finished visiting. The ward was very quiet when they came, and the child had just been sent to the nursery. According to their custom here, when visiting a newborn, you need to give a red envelope. They are not short of money, especially for such a happy event, they all gave a big red envelope. Sister Cang's sister was already very worn out, and she still hadn't recovered a few days after giving birth. She was sound asleep when they came to visit, so they were very quiet so as not to wake her up. Cang Yongfeng said: "I will take you to see the baby. It is very small and very ugly. It is really ugly. I have never seen such an ugly child." Li Hao slapped him on the shoulder: "Just be happy, now you are an uncle." Cang Yongfeng kept smiling and took them to see the child. Si Yang followed the crowd quietly, turning a blind eye to the deathly aura wrapped around Cang Wenli's body and the dark Yintang, and did not mention it at all. What should come will always come. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I originally wanted to wait for you to watch it slowly, after all, the plot is revealed bit by bit, but after seeing many people saying it, I had to spoil it a little bit. Feeling is very powerful. If an average person likes such a powerful person, the obviously insurmountable gap will only make people look up to him. Even if they like him again, he probably knows that he is not worthy and keeps it in his heart silently, not to mention the attack in the article. That's the current conditions. But not only did Gong not feel inferior because of this, he actually took action on what he liked. He is not that ignorant of himself, so do you think this is wrong? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 037 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After returning home at the weekend, Si Yang planned to ask Shen Ran to create a web page first, and then asked Lan Shang to find a few ancient recipes, and then use his elixir residue to make some skin care products. It happened that Lan Jin, the cook, was bringing wagyu over to eat. When Xiu heard this, his heart moved slightly and he couldn't help but look at Si Yang. Si Yang saw that he seemed to have something to say, so he asked, "What's wrong?" Lan Jinxiu said: "You want to do business?" Si Yang smiled: "Idle time is also idle. It's not just about looking for something to do. What, do you have an idea?" When it comes to business, Lan Jinxiu is much smoother: "I have a mid-range skin care brand, a mature industrial chain, and imported equipment and equipment. It will be very simple to open a new line. In fact, I have always I want to be a state-owned brand, but it is actually very difficult for state-owned brands in the general environment. Firstly, it is a technical problem. There is nothing that is truly my own that others cannot crack. Secondly, there are too many imitations. In the long run, some useful things are made in China. Although there are many, they cannot go out. In the concept of Chinese people, the word "domestic" means cheap, substandard quality, many fakes, not as good as those big imported brands, and they have a certain understanding and ability of skin care. Most of them will choose imported brands.¡± Si Yang touched his chin: "Is China so bad?" Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it is true in some aspects: ¡°As far as the skin care industry is concerned, it is indeed true. There are many brands that are really trying to make their own products, but there are more shoddy products and various excessive standards. Repeated bans have made the already poor market even more confusing." Si Yang clicked his tongue lightly: "What if there are ingredients that cannot be detected? You have to know that the things I refined are absolutely undetectable based on the current technology and knowledge." Lan Jinxiu said: "Then you can refuse to disclose part of the formula on the grounds of commercial confidentiality. As long as the things meet the standards and have no harmful ingredients, and the market does not care about quantity, only quality. Really good things will not be afraid of losing sales." Shen Ran on the side suddenly interjected: "The country can give us the green light. We can probably give us whatever green light we want. Well, maybe." The two of them looked at Shen Ran at the same time, and then they remembered that the country still owed compensation. Having said this, Si Yang was also a little tempted: "Since we are cooperating, it is no longer a small matter. If you want to do it, do it big. Make a truly top-notch good product, and never export it. Why should other people be so good?" Everything is left to the Chinese, and all the best things in China are exported. As for anti-counterfeiting, you can rest assured that you can directly use scent to prevent counterfeiting. You don¡¯t need to spend much thought on the outer packaging. The things I configured will be more powerful. No perfumer can match this smell, let alone those small pirated workshops.¡± Lan Jinxiu raised her lips slightly towards him: "So, you plan to cooperate with me?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Why should I spend all my money when there are ready-made workers?" Lan¡¤Jinxiu, a ready-made laborer, said he was very happy to serve Siyang. Si Yang moved very quickly, and many things were ready-made, such as real ancient recipes that had long been submerged in the river of time. The IQ of the ancients cannot be underestimated. Some technological principles that seem to be very developed now were actually integrated into the lives of the ancients thousands of years ago. Also, those women¡¯s cosmetics in ancient times were really not as rough as people thought. The level of fineness definitely subverted people¡¯s perception. You must know that at that time, if something didn¡¯t work or if you were not satisfied with it, it was not a return or exchange. It can be solved. If you are not careful, you will lose your head. Although it¡¯s been a long time, Lan Shang can still remember some of the main medicinal ingredients in some skin care products. Originally, Si Yang planned to use medicinal dregs. Yes, it was the all-purpose medicinal dregs left over from alchemy! But I thought that since I was not going to follow the path of a small unlicensed workshop, I would naturally have to have a complete system, so I dug out a large bag of Jiu Ming Jade Grass seeds from the soul palace. As long as there is aura, this Jiu Ming Jade Grass A grassland will grow. Jiu Ming Jade Grass is an auxiliary medicine in Zhuyan Dan. Its medicinal properties are more than enough for ordinary people, and its fragrance itself is also very unique. The most important thing is that this fragrance is generated by spiritual energy, and the herb itself is not from the earth. The product, as long as the Jiu Ming Jade Grass is not leaked, no matter how powerful the perfumer is, he will not be able to create this kind of fragrance. Just this packet of seeds can be said to be the core secret of the product they want to make, and Lan Jinxiu will naturally not ignore it. After asking about the planting conditions, he directly modified an entire floor of his research and development company to grow Jiu Ming Jade Grass. Si Yang said that one kilogram of finished product can be prepared from one leaf of Jiu Ming Jade Grass.I have the opportunity to compete with Xiao Xianrou for this meal. " Zhou Fang raised his foot to kick him, but Li Hao quickly dodged it. Seeing Cang Yongfeng open his lunch box and start eating, the food was a bit cold. Zhou Fang tore off the water film on his face and looked at him silently for a while, sighing: "You are still young, don't push yourself too hard, what time is it?" You won¡¯t eat until you get it. You want money rather than your life. Is your sister discharged from the hospital?¡± Cang Yongfeng nodded: "I'm confinement at home. I haven't even finished confinement yet, so I want my mother to pay attention to her work." Li Hao interrupted: "It's not necessary. The child has just been born and needs to drink breast milk." Cang Yongfeng took a big mouthful of rice: "Yes, the family is not so difficult that we lack a bite to eat. It's just that a woman who has been married before returns home, and she always feels a little unsure, so she is anxious to support herself." Li Hao let out a long sigh: "This is just a different concept. There are many married people around me who are not used to living in their husband's family all the time. They are the treasures of their parents. Why are they confident but not confident?" Li Hao poured the last bit of water into the spray bottle and shook it towards Si Yang: "Yang Yang, you've used it up, do you have any more?" Si Yang, who was carefully completing the homework assigned by the teacher, glanced at him and said, "I'll bring it to you next week." Zhou Fang raised his hand unwilling to be outdone: "I want it too!" Li Hao pounced on him and hit him: "You want it too! You will have a share in everything I do!" The noisy daily routine was over, and everyone finished their work and went to bed one after another. In the middle of the night, Si Yang, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dark roof quietly. After a while, he looked back again. Close your eyes and fall asleep. Just this night, a big event happened in the school, which was so big that the whole school became tense. Although the incident happened late at night and the school officials shut up all the insiders, some news still leaked out. It is said that there is a female dormitory where the sewer has been blocked recently. The dormitory aunt has unclogged it again and again, and even posted a notice at the gate not to throw sanitary napkins, but the blockage has not improved. So the dormitory aunt reported it to the school, and then hired a professional dredging team to perform dredging. In order not to affect the students' classes during the day, the dredging team came to clear the water at night. As a result, they fished out six large black plastic bags from the sewer. Each plastic bag contained cooked body parts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 038 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The discovery of body parts in school that had been chopped up, cooked, packed and stuffed into the sewer was really impactful. It should be said that it was fortunate that we went to clear the sewer at night. If it had been during the day, this incident would have made the news directly. It would undoubtedly have made it more difficult to catch the murderer, and it would have easily caused panic in the society. But paper can't stop the fire, especially in this era of rapid information. It still happened in school. Early the next morning after the incident, I don't know who got the news and posted it on the campus network. As a result, this incident The story spread like wildfire. Fortunately, the administrator discovered it early and deleted the post in time, so the situation in the school was slightly controlled. But I'm afraid this kind of thing can't be prevented for long. Such a heartbreaking thing happened in Zhongdu University of Technology, and the social headlines will definitely not escape. Early in the morning, it was Zhou Fang's turn to buy breakfast today when he came back and gossiped directly to share the news with the three roommates who had just woken up: "Last night it was said that a body was found in the girls' dormitory. There were many posts on the Internet saying this. Regarding this matter, it was a pity that by the time I finished buying the buns and planned to take a closer look, they had already been cleared out.¡± Cang Yongfeng, who had just washed his face, said in shock: "Is it true? What's going on?" Li Hao, who woke up very early and had been lying on the bed scrolling through his mobile phone, said: "It is said that several black plastic bags were fished out from the sewer in the girls' dormitory building, containing body parts that had been cut into pieces and cooked. But There are no heads among the corpses. It has not yet been confirmed who the deceased is. The school is also investigating the students. It seems to be yesterday, no, it should be early this morning. There is a dormitory in Building 3 that is ready to stay up all night. They smoke on the balcony in the middle of the night. , but I saw a group of people gathered around the downstairs of the girls¡¯ dormitory building. They were curious and looked through binoculars, and ended up watching the whole process, and then couldn¡¯t help but post the incident online.¡± Zhou Fang chuckled and said: "There is the women's dormitory opposite, and there is a telescope, which is fine. But they will be scared to death when they see something like this this time." Siyang listened to them talking about the body parts, and calmly took the pollen from his waist and started eating it. Many people said that the school cafeteria has dark cuisine, but their cafeteria at the University of Technology is really good. The food is very solid, especially some snacks. very nice. He likes the chili from Kidney Pollen the most, it is very authentic. Even though he had seen the shocking news in the morning and it happened in the girls' dormitory building not far from them, Li Hao also remained calm: "I don't understand. There are actually quite a few places where corpses are abandoned in the school. It is said that there are a lot of plastic bags, so it is better to put them in the suitcase and stuff some stones into the suitcase to sink in the lake. It is really not possible. Isn¡¯t there an abandoned old building behind us? Isn¡¯t it said to be haunted and no one dares to go there? , since you are brave enough to kill people and cut up their corpses, then no one will know if you dig a hole and bury them in the middle of the night. If you stuff them into the sewer, isn¡¯t it obvious that you didn¡¯t intend to hide them and wait for others to discover you?¡± Zhou Fang suddenly said to Si Yang: "Yang Yang, isn't there a thing called Fuji, which can invite ghosts to take possession of you? Then if the police invite a powerful heavenly master to invite ghosts to take possession of you, wouldn't it be easy to find the murderer? Yet?" Si Yang corrected: "Fuji is to invite gods, not ghosts. Fuji's method of inviting gods originated from ancient divination and asking gods. At that time, when people had problems, they would pray to the gods through turtle divination and shishi to ask for the gods. Instructions and predictions of good and bad fortune are not some ghost possessions. If you see someone outside saying that they know how to support the shackles and then invite some relatives from the underworld, don¡¯t read it. It¡¯s all a lie. This is what you are talking about. In general, inviting ghosts can also be called asking for rice, but nowadays there are not many people who know how to ask for rice, because there are fewer and fewer people with this kind of psychic physique. Even if they are heavenly masters, they may not be able to use rice. Spiritual bodies, so don¡¯t think that as long as you are a heavenly master, you can invite ghosts.¡± Li Hao slapped Zhou Fang on the back of the head: "Don't think that if you have seen a ghost once, you can rely on it for everything. There are not many unsolved cases in the world. If you say so, as long as there are dead people, just look for them." It would be fine if the Heavenly Master called the deceased up from the underworld for questioning. Why do we need the police?" Zhou Fang, who was slapped, kicked him hard in retaliation. Still not giving up, he said to Siyang Bagua: "Is it really not possible? I heard that there are many people with yin and yang eyes who can solve some cases. The ghosts of the deceased were seen at the discovery scene, and in some cases, the police seemed to solve the cases through the guidance of the ghosts of the deceased." As Zhou Fang spoke, he told an incident that happened in his mother¡¯s hometown: ¡°There is an art academy in my mother¡¯s hometown, and a female student was found dead on the way back to school. That school has two doors. , the side door jumps in from a small forest. There are many people walking during the day, but no one dares to walk at night. There is no street light, which is very scary. And the girl is said to be very well-behaved. She went out to sketch that day and came back.Because Wei Ran is pretty and has many suitors around her, and the medical school is all girls, there will inevitably be some comparisons between them. The conditions at Wei Ran's family can only be considered average, not great, but not bad either. The monthly living allowance is enough for her to eat and drink, but it is impossible to buy something slightly luxurious. According to Wei Ran's parents, their monthly living expenses for Wei Ran were only 2,000 yuan. When school started, they bought Wei Ran a laptop worth 8,000 yuan. Their family environment was not bad, but they could not afford more. Lots of stuff. But what Pang Zheng discovered in Wei Ran's dormitory was that there was an Apple notebook worth nearly 20,000 yuan on Wei Ran's desk, and there were at least 20 bottles of perfume on the table that cost no less than 1,000 yuan. In addition, the skin care products and cosmetics are all from big brands. The wardrobe is full of brand-name clothes and luxury bags. Just a bottle of lotion worth RMB 10,000. The policewoman who collected evidence at the time was surprised. This is not what a female student from an ordinary family can do. Affordable. However, they also found out that Wei Ran had dated several very wealthy boyfriends. Because Wei Ran was good-looking, and she knew how to dress up, and was very dignified when brought out, so all the boyfriends she had dated were either The environment is very good, or she is very willing to spend money on her. But Wei Ran's emotional intelligence is indeed very good. Every boyfriend broke up peacefully and there was never any emotional dispute. And her current boyfriend had only been dating for about a week. It was when the relationship was good, and there was no motive for the murder at all. As for the classmates around her, the relationship is relatively normal. Although there have been no conflicts, Wei Ran often plays outside. Although she often brings some delicious food, or the samples she buys high-end supplies, she will pass them on to her classmates. They are girls in the dormitory, but they don¡¯t spend much time together, so the relationship between them is quite weak, and there is no motive for killing. After going through all Wei Ran¡¯s connections during his lifetime, Pang Zheng had no clue at all. The head of the deceased Wei Ran has not been found yet. Her body was cut into more than a thousand pieces. It was soaked in a special solution and then boiled in boiling hot water to remove all the clues on the body that could be investigated. Clean and tidy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at the pieced together body, one can completely imagine how the murderer calmly decomposed the body. The technique was fast and steady, and the key strength was not small, because the neck section of Wei Ran's body was quite neat, and the whole head was chopped off with a knife. Down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outlined the culprit, was not interested in anyone finding out. Pang Zheng had a hunch that there might not be a direct relationship between the murderer and Wei Ran, and Wei Ran might not be the only victim. The murderer would continue to commit crimes and use such crazy methods. ¡°There is no trace of such an existence, and any passerby may become the target of the murderer. Just thinking about it makes people feel chills all over. As a veteran criminal police officer, his instincts are sometimes very accurate. Pang Zheng¡¯s premonition came to fruition. Half a month later, the murderer committed another crime. The body was still broken into thousands of pieces, but this time it was no longer secret. Instead of dumping the bodies, he scattered the body parts openly and openly on the playground of another famous university. Such a vicious act is truly unprecedented. The whole society was shocked, and Zhongdu, the place where the incident occurred, was also plunged into panic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 039 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The second deceased was a male, 27 years old, named Wu Junyan, who graduated from a vocational high school. During school, he had the opportunity to make some money by drawing illustrations for others, so he slowly began to make a living by drawing illustrations for people on the Internet. After Wu Junyan graduated from vocational high school, his career in making money by drawing illustrations gradually stabilized, so Wu Junyan directly chose to paint full-time. He had never worked outside the home. He was the kind of person who could stay away from home for a year as long as he had food, drink and the Internet. Compared with the first deceased person, life is as simple as a blank sheet of paper. Wu Junyan is still relatively well-known on the Internet. After working for so many years, he has become more or less an illustrator. Of course, he cannot compare with those illustrators who earn tens of thousands per picture. It is still okay to earn over a hundred yuan per picture. , he can take on an average of seven or eight jobs a month, and sometimes more than ten jobs a month, which is more than enough for a person like him who doesn't go out and doesn't have much social life. Wu Junyan¡¯s parents divorced when he was young, and he lived with his grandmother. Before he graduated from vocational high school, both parents would give him part of his living expenses every month. At first, his parents would come back to see him occasionally, but as both parents started new families, the only contact they maintained was to transfer money to him every month. When he became independent, this only connection was severed. Three years ago, when Wu Junyan was twenty-four years old, his grandmother also left, leaving him an old house with no one to take care of it. He had a house to live in, and there was not much pressure in life, which made Wu Junyan more and more anxious. The more you disconnect from real life, immerse yourself in making a living and making friends in the virtual world. Occasionally I go out to get my hair done and buy some daily necessities, but otherwise I rely on takeout every day. ¡°This time, if the police had not extracted information from the body parts, verified the identity and came to investigate, Wu Junyan¡¯s neighbors would not have even known that something had happened to him. ¡°But combined with all the information, the investigation once again reached a deadlock. There is nothing in common between the two deceased people. Even after checking the information on the Internet bit by bit, I can't find any overlap. The only thing they have in common is probably that they only have corpses that were cut into pieces. head. Half a month apart, there were two corpse dismemberment cases, and the corpses were also abandoned on university campuses. One was the University of Technology and the other was the University of Science and Technology, both of which were famous universities in China. Nowadays, the whole country is talking about and paying attention to this matter, and experts from all walks of life have been dispatched to try to figure out the murderer's murder trajectory. Two unrelated dead people are completely confused, but based on the information about the corpses of the two dead people, it can be reluctantly inferred that the murderer is a male, with a high IQ, a medical professional, a good understanding of the human body, and height. He is at least 1.75 meters tall and should be between thirty and fifty years old. "The brutal crime modus operandi, the method of dumping the body that defies or even defies the law, is undoubtedly an extreme newspaper method. The whole country was shrouded in a haze because of this incident. At night, unless there are groups, no one dares to go out alone. Some companies have even canceled overtime work in the recent period. In some schools, parents are required to pick up self-study classes before letting people go. The number of police officers patrolling the streets increased day by day, and the crime rate of petty theft dropped significantly. The situation outside is already like this. Two related schools, the University of Technology and the University of Science and Technology, which were visited by the brutal murderer late at night, have almost adopted militarized management. They must wear school badges when entering and exiting, and all social personnel No random entry into the school is allowed. The guards at each gate of the school have been strengthened several times, and patrols are ongoing day and night. If there are underage students in the department, that student must not leave school without the approval of the counselor. "If the impact of the school closure hadn't been too great, the school would have been under temporary closed management until the incident subsided and the murderer was caught before being liberated." All major universities have launched self-defense courses almost at the same time, and every student must participate. This makes some students who are accustomed to laziness in their junior and senior years complain endlessly. The credits of the physical education class were finally filled up, and there is another compulsory self-defense class. Class, this is simply a trap for them. Since the corpse dismemberment case, Lan Jinxiu has stopped by their school every week when Si Yang goes home, and then picks him up. Si Yang knew that such a murderer in Zhongdu would indeed make people panic. Lan Jinxiu might have been worried about his safety if he came to pick him up like this. However, he didn't think that if he met that murderer, he would be the one who should worry about his own safety. he himself. "Actually, you don't have to go to such trouble every week. You should know my strength. When I meet that murderer, I don't know who I should be afraid of." Every time Lan Jinxiu came to pick up Si Yang, he drove the car himself. If there were only two of them in the car, there was no need to worry about talking sometimes. He feels that he is quite contradictory. He has never liked anyone before. He doesn't know if it isBesides, sitting at home and doing some handicrafts was not physical labor, so she left it to her. As a result, just two days ago, Cang Wenli took the sewn handicrafts out to deliver the goods and never came back. Cang's parents and some neighbors in the village helped search around, but the place where the goods were received said that Cang Wenli returned after delivering the goods and getting paid. At that time, the second corpse dismemberment case had just occurred, and people were panicking. The Cang family's parents immediately called the police. However, the police just filed a case and followed the normal procedures to investigate. If no trace of Cang Wenli was found, they asked the Cang family's parents to go back and wait for news, or to think about where else Cang Wenli might go. It was even speculated that Cang Wenli's ex-husband abducted her. "It's a pity that Cang Wenli's ex-husband has gone to other provinces and cities long ago and has never come back. It is impossible to kidnap someone. The Cang family¡¯s parents ran to the police station in their town and cried, asking whether the murderer had kidnapped their daughter. But people go missing every day. Since the corpse dismemberment case, all the families of adults and children who have gone missing have asked whether it was a corpse dismemberment murderer. Cang Wenli's disappearance is just one of thousands of missing cases. It's just one example, and it's not enough to attract much attention. The Cang family¡¯s parents, who had been searching at home for two days, really couldn¡¯t find their daughter. In desperation, they had to call their son, who was studying in Zhongdu. At that time, Cang Yongfeng had just returned from working outside. He received a call from his parents before he had even sat in the dormitory for a while. He was so anxious that he wanted to run back immediately. Li Hao asked him whether he should ask Si Yang for a divination to see whether it was good or bad before he went back. Si Yang's divination is very accurate. Sometimes when they encounter something, they will ask Si Yang to help with divination, even if it is just to comfort them. So in the middle of the night, Li Hao and Zhou Fang accompanied Cang Yongfeng to Si Yang's residence. They had originally said that they would come to Siyang's house one day and have some fun after the school's control was loosened. But I didn't expect that the first time I came here was to find Cang Yongfeng's missing sister. Cang Yongfeng was concerned about his sister's safety, and went straight to Siyang as soon as he entered the house. Seeing that Cang Yongfeng was so anxious, Li Hao and Zhou Fang couldn't care less and treat it like a visit, although they were very fond of Siyang's family. He was curious, but he still followed me and sat in the living room obediently. Siyang sat in front of them in his pajamas. Jingrou obediently served tea and stood quietly not far away, waiting for instructions. Li Hao and Zhou Fang, who still didn't know that Jingrou was a female ghost, couldn't help but glance at her. It was normal for such a beautiful and comfortable-looking young lady to attract the attention of young people. Cang Yongfeng was the only one who couldn't care less. He thanked Jingrou who served him tea and asked Siyang, "Yangyang, can you help me calculate my sister's fortune?" Zhou Fang said: "Yangyang, can divination also give a rough direction? Can you find people through hexagrams?" Si Yang said: "Let's measure the good or bad first, but this time we are using sacrificial objects and it is a purposeful calculation, so you have to give me two hundred. This is a mutually exclusive transaction with the Gua God. " Cang Yongfeng nodded quickly, took out two hundred yuan and handed it to Si Yang. Si Yang took the money and put it under the talisman paper aside. He asked Cang Wenli's birth date and wrote it on the talisman paper with a brush dipped in cinnabar. Then he cut a bunch of hair from Cang Yongfeng's head, wrapped the hair with talisman paper and put it into the incense burner. After a while, a burst of white smoke came out of the incense burner. After a few breaths, the white smoke turned into a beautiful sight. The hair is faintly green. Si Yang raised his head and looked at Cang Yongfeng, who hurriedly said: "What about Yang Yang? What's going on?!" It was also the first time that Li Hao and Zhou Fang saw Si Yang calculating like this. They used to glance at them and calculate without even pinching their fingers. Such a serious look also made them unconsciously calculate. My heart was lifted. Siyang looked at Cang Yongfeng and said nothing. Cang Yongfeng's heart sank suddenly, and his face turned pale instantly: "Yangyang, you, just tell me, I am mentally prepared." Si Yang was silent for a moment before speaking: "Your sister has been killed." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I have previously questioned the protagonist¡¯s ability to save his sister, and felt that the protagonist has no perspective, but I still insist on seeing what I see now. I can finally shout that the protagonist saved a child, a child, a child!! Every time I see the comments on those chapters with all kinds of opinions, I really want to roll up my sleeves and straighten them out. I feel like I only reply to the comments on those chapters the most. But no matter what, there are still people who like to make comments out of context. When they see a fragment, they think that¡¯s the ending. So what else should I write? I¡¯ll just put the outline. Wait until one day I write a book about Shen Jingbing who has a truly distorted outlook on life and report it to a club! (Tsundere Face.jpg (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com 040 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang's words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Cang Yongfeng. Even Zhou Fang and Li Hao who came with him were stunned. They proposed to come to Si Yang for divination. They really just wanted to see if Cang Yongfeng could find him this time. Whether Yongfeng's sister went well or not, she didn't expect that this divination would directly inform her of death. Not to mention that Cang Yongfeng couldn't accept it, even they found it unbelievable. Zhou Fang glanced at the bloodless Cang Yongfeng and said carefully: "Yang Yang" He wanted to ask Si Yang if this was true, if it was accurate, or if he wanted to re-calculate it to confirm? But he couldn't say these words. After three years of getting along, they knew very well what kind of person Si Yang was. He would not say anything casually without an absolute result. Li Hao put his hand on Cang Yongfeng's shoulder and comforted him: "Don't worry, Yongfeng, calm down first. The most important thing now is to find your sister as soon as possible. First we have to find someone." Even though Cang Yongfeng had a premonition that the condition of his missing sister might not be good, and he was even mentally prepared for the worst, when someone told him about the worst possibility, how could he accept it all at once? Yes. Just half a month ago, he went home. He fed his little nephew who had gained some weight, and his sister, whose complexion was slowly returning to normal. At that time, the whole family was doing well. How could it become like this? Cang Yongfeng could not suppress his trembling hands and his whole body was cold: "Yangyangmy sister, she, she is really" Si Yang nodded: "If your sister was still alive, this white smoke would not change color." Li Hao interjected: "Why does this color look so scary?" Si Yang glanced at him: "This soul talisman is no longer a living person, and the color after burning is of course very scary." Cang Yongfeng stood up suddenly: "It's impossible, I don't believe it! My sister is just missing. I'll go home right away. Maybe I can find her when I get home!" Zhou Fang grabbed Cang Yongfeng, who was unwilling to accept the reality: "Yongfeng!" If it were anyone else, they might not believe it, but this was what Si Yang said. Not to mention that Si Yang has never failed to tell them divination over the years. Yes, the last time Si Yang handled the matter of the Yin fetus for Cang Yongfeng's sister was enough to prove that Si Yang was really capable. So instead of letting Cang Yongfeng escape from reality, it is better to ask if there is any way to find people, whether alive or dead. Cang Yongfeng could not understand what Zhou Fang meant, but it was because he knew Si Yang's ability that he was even more unwilling to accept the reality. Cang Yongfeng suddenly grabbed Si Yang's arm: "Yang Yang, can you find my sister's soul? I want to know where she is and who killed her!" Si Yang shook his head and said: "I can't find her, because the ability of the soul talisman is to attract souls. If the person I am looking for is still alive, then the soul talisman can sense it. I will know where she is. If the person I am looking for is still alive, I will know where she is. If you are no longer alive, your sister's soul will be drawn here. But now that the soul talisman has been burned out, your sister's soul has not been drawn here. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that it is controlled by some force, or someone uses evil poison. Killed in such a way that his soul is gone." Cang Yongfeng said in disbelief: "How is this possible! My sister never offends others, and she always talks softly to others. Is it Lin Jian? Who else but Lin Jian can be so vicious!" Si Yang sighed softly: "Close your eyes." Cang Yongfeng quickly did as he was told, and Si Yang put the scene he saw when he had just burned the soul talisman into his mind. Because Cang Yongfeng is just an ordinary person with limited endurance, and Si Yang controls the strength, the pictures that are transmitted to his mind are also somewhat fragmented. In the picture, Cang Wenli is walking on a path that Cang Yongfeng is very familiar with. It is the way home. Cang Yongfeng has been on the road from childhood to adulthood, so he will definitely not admit his mistake. Suddenly a man dressed in black jumped out from the bushes on the side, covered Cang Wenli's mouth, and dragged Cang Wenli into the bushes before she had time to struggle. It was getting dark at that time, and there weren¡¯t many people in the area around his home. It was rare to see anyone on the road during the day, let alone after the sun went down. So even though Cang Wenli struggled hard, a woman's strength alone was no match for a man's, not to mention that Cang Wenli had just given birth. The scene turned to a very shabby room that looked like an abandoned warehouse, but there was a large iron table and a bathtub in the room. Cang Yongfeng saw his sister Cang Wenli being placed in a bathtub filled with water by the man wearing black clothes, a black mask and a black hat. Cang Wenli was lying weakly in the bathtub, her face was pale, and her expression seemed to be in some pain. She tried to struggle out of the bathtub several times, but she didn't seem to have the strength to even raise her hands.Yang, can I send him the address here, or we can just book a hotel nearby. I guess this matter won't be solved that easily. " Si Yang said indifferently: "Come on, don't go back to school, just stay here with me for the time being." Even though a special case-solving team was set up and some experts were dispatched to help solve the case, two people died and there was still no progress in the case. This put Pang Zheng under great pressure. National attention, constant pressure from above, and based on the murderer's known crime habits, a third person may have been killed now, and in a few days, body parts may be found again in a certain university. If this happened a third time, he simply couldn't imagine how bad it would be. Pang Zheng just hung up the phone from his wife and looked at the time. It was past one in the morning. He rubbed his brows tiredly and planned to make a cup of coffee and continue studying the case information that he could memorize with his eyes closed. He had just walked two steps. The phone rang again. After looking at the unfamiliar call, Pang Zheng frowned slightly and pressed connect. After hanging up the phone, Pang Zheng quickly called two team members to fly to this wealthy area. Regardless of whether the call was true or false, as long as there was a little clue, he must not let it go! According to the address mentioned on the phone, Pang Zheng and others came to the gate of the community. The security guard may have been notified. He checked their IDs and names and let them in. They searched for the house number all the way to the place mentioned on the phone. , a woman with a classic and elegant appearance stood at the door. When she saw them, she opened the door and led them in without saying anything. Along the way, Pang Zheng and the two team members he led had a habit of observing the environment and people. Even a person's walking posture can tell many things, but the pace of the woman in front of her was inexplicably inconsistent with her back shape. It feels harmonious, but they can't say where this sense of dissonance comes from. And from the moment you step into this door, you can feel the two worlds inside and outside the door quite clearly. It is not a change brought about by the temperature, but a change in the breath, just like the change that ordinary people have experienced after hundreds of years. In the ancient house, you can feel the simplicity and gloominess left by time. It was a clean, modern house with bright windows, but it made them feel like they couldn't see through it. Pang Zheng and his two team members became vigilant unconsciously. As soon as they entered the room, Pang Zheng instinctively observed and analyzed the people in the room at first sight. There were four men and two women. A woman had just led them in, and there was There was a woman standing aside like a maid. The four boys looked young and looked like they were students. With one glance, he could see everyone in the room with his sharp eyesight from handling cases for many years. Seven or eight, the only one that he couldn't see through, and even instinctively feared, was the young man with the most delicate features sitting in the middle of the sofa. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 042 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu pushed open the iron door and walked in, sitting where Li Hao had been sitting just now. Si Yang put aside the cup that Li Hao drank from, and with a wave of his hand, a new cup appeared on the table. Although Lan Jinxiu didn't know where the sudden extra things came from, he was no longer surprised. He picked up the kettle with juice on the table and poured himself a glass. ¡°I saw a few waves of people coming to your house tonight, and I was worried that something had happened, so I came over to take a look.¡± Si Yang chuckled at him and said, "Then should I send you a pennant of a warm-hearted and good neighbor as a compliment?" Lan Jinxiu looked at him and asked, "Do you want to help that classmate?" Si Yang asked back: "Then do you think I should help?" Lan Jinxiu was silent for a while, then took a sip of juice and then said: "If it has no impact on you at all, then it depends on whether you want to help. If it has any impact on you, I don't want you to help." .¡± Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu and said nothing. Lan Jinxiu said: "Although the ability of the Celestial Master is different from ordinary people, but really speaking, the Celestial Master has paid much more and sacrificed much more than ordinary people. And once Those who commit five shortcomings and three deficiencies in the Heavenly Master's destiny will be much more miserable than ordinary people, so whether you or Yuzhuo, I would rather you be more cold-blooded and selfish, and just live your life well." Si Yang smiled: "But people who are too selfish will have no friends." Lan Jinxiu said, "If you need to make sacrifices, you don't want this kind of friend. I think you don't lack this kind of friend." Si Yang chuckled lightly and then said: "You don't need my help this time, I just don't know if it will fall on your sister." Lan Jinxiu looked at him puzzled, and Si Yang said: "You should have heard that many schools are located in cemeteries. Because the fire energy in students is very strong, they can suppress the Yin energy." Lan Jinxiu nodded. This is indeed the case, but really speaking, there is no land under his feet where no one has died. Before his physique was suppressed, as long as he did not go to the darker and more desolate places in the school. , and there is no special feeling. Therefore, this statement is more likely to be a rumor, just like the ghost stories fabricated on some forums that are just like the truth. Most of them are spread by rumors. Si Yang asked him: "Then do you think the murderer dumped the corpses on major campuses just to make news to provoke the newspapers of the judicial department?" Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "But a heavenly master inspected the corpse at that time, and it was determined that it was man-made. No special energy was felt on the corpse." Si Yang looked at him and smiled without saying a word. Lan Jinxiu himself was not a dull person. It was pointed out that if he didn't understand it, it would be impossible to develop the Lan family to the level it is now. "You're saying that this thing is indeed man-made, but this person's purpose is not just to kill people. What he did was some kind of ritual, and he wanted to achieve his own purpose through this ritual?" Si Yang said: "So, some feudal superstitions really need to be eradicated. Feudal superstitions kill people." Over at the abandoned warehouse, Pang Zheng reported the investigation and took a picture of the talisman behind the big iron table. The people above immediately forwarded the information to the special service team. However, the special service team had just finished working on the Japanese affairs, and now they were busy investigating the Forbidden City contract. There were not enough people on hand, so this time the matter was directly Passed to Special Service Group Two. The captain of the second special service team is called Shan Hexuan. He is very young, only in his thirties, but his cultivation level is very high. He can be said to be the best in the entire special service department. It's a pity that he came from a bad background, neither from a grassroots nor from an aristocratic family. Shan Hexuan was originally an orphan. It is said that he was born with special abilities and was born to eat from the Heavenly Master, just like some people are born with yin and yang eyes. But no one seems to know what is his special ability except himself. However, it is also because of his special ability that he was born with five shortcomings and three shortcomings. Among the five disadvantages and three deficiencies, being alone means overcoming the father and overcoming the mother. Perhaps because of his destiny, when he was two years old, an accident took away the lives of his biological parents. Later, he was adopted, but as long as the family that adopted him always had troubles in the end, he was tossed again and again, and he gradually realized that he was a nemesis. In addition, the ignorant children in the orphanage were always ridiculing him because of these things. He excluded him and isolated him, which also caused his entire childhood to be distorted. Later, perhaps due to fate, he was met by an idle Taoist priest. The Taoist priest still had some eyesight and saw his fate, so he took him into Xuanmen. Since you are born with this kind of fate, why not just pick up this bowl of rice and eat it?With special abilities, who wants to be an ordinary person? Not to mention anything else, just practicing to prolong life is enough to make many people flock to it. However, this threshold is set by God. It is fate, but if there is a way to break this The method of destiny, those with that ability will naturally be unable to withstand the temptation, this Yin Dan is something that can change destiny. " The monk himself is a talkative person. Seeing that Pang Zheng was listening seriously, he talked more: "You should have heard of the inner elixir and demon elixir in novels. This Yin elixir is similar to those things. As long as you eat this Yin Dan, that person's body is equivalent to having an extra container to hold Yin Qi. Most people are close to death if Yin Qi enters their bodies, but this person who refines Yin Dan is different. Now, since he can refine the Yin Pill, it proves that he has merged with this talisman, so slowly the person's body will be transformed into a body of half yin and half yang. By then, it will not only be possible to practice , the ability is more powerful than many heavenly masters who have practiced hard for decades. And it is said that as long as this half-yin and half-yang body can continuously absorb yin and yang energy, it can live forever. This yin energy is easy to say, but this yang energy is to absorb the vitality of living people. When the murderer really gets the yin elixir, he doesn't know how many people will be killed by then. " Hearing this, some people couldn't help but whisper: "If there was such a way, wouldn't the world have been in chaos a long time ago? Who with money and power doesn't want to live longer?" After hearing this, the monk squinted at the little policeman and smiled: "Isn't it? So smart people will not do such stupid things, and only those with brain problems will believe in such superstition." Pang Zheng asked Shan Hexuan: "Should this matter be considered the jurisdiction of your special service department, or is it the murder of ordinary people?" Strictly speaking, this is still within the scope of murder for ordinary people. After all, there are people who commit such crazy murders due to feudal superstition, but the murderer can know this kind of magic, and maybe there is something special about him. Helping him complete such a magic spell is beyond the scope of ordinary people. Shan Hexuan pondered for a moment before speaking: "We have taken over this case, please arrange for someone to hand over the information." Pang Zheng nodded. It wasn't that he wanted to offload the burden on him. It was just that if he caught the crazy murderer a day earlier, there would be one less victim. Instead of them groping across the river like a blind man, it would be better to transfer it to a special person. Department, they always have a better way than ordinary people to find the murderer. However, Pang Zheng still said something more: "It is thanks to one of your Xuanmen Celestial Masters that we can find this place today. However, Si Tianshi was helping his classmates find the missing sister, but he did not expect that it seemed that through the soul talisman We have seen this warehouse through the sensor screen. Now we can probably confirm that the name of the third victim is Cang Wenli. His younger brother Cang Yongfeng is recording a confession in our bureau. Judging from the pattern of the murderer's previous two abandoned corpses, it is three years. Queen of Heaven, it will most likely be the time for the murderer to abandon the body.¡± When Shan Hexuan heard the word Si Tianshi, his eyes became more obvious: "Si Tianshi, is this Mr. Si Yang?" Pang Zheng nodded and said: "Yes, a very young Celestial Master." Shan Hexuan nodded to him, indicating that he understood. Originally, Shan Hexuan was still thinking about when he would have the opportunity to meet this mysterious senior. He Boyi was able to completely solve it all because of this mysterious heavenly master. At that time, he was on duty outside and could not come back for a while. Fortunately, When I came back, I was told that He Boyi's matter had been resolved. "If he had been in Zhongdu at that time, he would have risked his life to die with He Boyi. So even though the matter had passed, he still wanted to express his gratitude in person when he had the opportunity. Unexpectedly, he accepted a task and the opportunity came to his door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 043 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because the body was too exhausted due to the huge impact. Li Hao and Zhou Fang, who originally thought they would be unable to sleep all night, fell asleep as soon as they fell into bed and slept until dawn. When Zhou Fang stumbled out of the room, grabbing his hair and yawning, he bumped into Shen Ran and said almost subconsciously: "Brother Shen Ran?" Shen Ran responded to him with a smile: "Good morning." Then Zhou Fang¡¯s expression froze, as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes widened in fear, and he stepped back. Li Hao who came out from next door didn't know Shen Ran, but he was at Si Yang's home. He thought he might be Si Yang's friend, so he nodded and said hello to him. Seeing Zhou Fang's expression that could be screenshotted, He said speechlessly: "What are you doing so early in the morning? Damn it." Zhou Fang pointed at Shen Ran: "ShenBrother Shen Ran? You, are you a human or a ghost?" The time-travel incident that made a lot of noise a while ago ended with the kidnapping and murder of the protagonist Shen Ran. Li Hao still remembered the name, so he looked at the innocent-looking man in front of him in surprise. Shen Ran shrugged at them: "Your classmate is a Celestial Master, and it is not unusual to see ghosts in the Celestial Master's home." Before Zhou Fang could react, Li Hao was stunned: "Really or not? Then are the young ladies in this family really all ghosts?" Shen Ran nodded: "Of course, ordinary maids can have such a temperament. Those few are from the palace. By the way, there is also a royal chef in this family. It's a pity that you said you had no appetite last night, otherwise you would You can taste food made by real royal chefs.¡± Even if he was in the room, he knew what happened outside last night, but it was too late yesterday. Something happened at Siyang's classmate's house. If he showed up again, the whole situation would be even more chaotic, so he had to talk to Pang Da. Chu and Xiao Fuzi listened to the corner together. But since Si Yang didn't tell him not to come out, it proved that it didn't matter to him appearing in front of others, so he wandered out early in the morning. But this damn expression is so cute. Zhou Fang swallowed. He thought Si Yang was teasing him yesterday when he said that the maid was a ghost. He didn't take it seriously at all. But seeing a dead person appear in front of him again is so terrifying, isn't it? Even if a relative appears suddenly like this, it can scare someone to death, let alone someone who has only met a few times. Zhou Fang was really brave not to pee in fear on the spot. Li Hao didn't know Shen Ran, and Shen Ran was no different from a living person at this time. The key was that Shen Ran was still very good-looking, with a delicate and gentle appearance and picturesque features, although he was not as good-looking as Si Yang. He was so stunning, but he was definitely a handsome guy of the highest quality, so when he heard him say he was a ghost, Li Hao only thought it was absurd and not scary. Si Yang stood at the handrail of the stairs and looked at them: "What are you doing hanging around there so early in the morning? Are you trying to connect with each other?" Zhou Fang rushed to Si Yang's side almost instinctively, hugged Si Yang's arm tightly like a little daughter-in-law, and asked with a pale face: "Yang, Yang Yang, what on earth is going on here?" ?¡± Si Yang smiled at him and said: "As you can see, in this family, except for the three of us who are living people, the others are not human beings. But don't worry, they are no different from human beings now, so treat them as It¡¯s enough for people to watch, okay, come down and have breakfast, let you see the luxury style under the imperial power system.¡± "The chef Yu, who failed to make midnight snacks for his two classmates last night, was holding back his energy. He started messing around in the kitchen in the middle of the night, which was bound to open the eyes of his classmates. Zhou Fang was still a bit unable to recover from the shock of this early morning. Even facing a table of delicious food, he felt a little on pins and needles. Li Hao, on the other hand, was very open-minded. It didn't matter if they were ghosts. Their brother was a heavenly master. There was nothing strange about having a few ghosts at home. However, when I saw the table full of dazzling and exquisite breakfast that looked like props for filming a TV series, I still couldn't help but be speechless: "Yangyang, is this what you eat every day? Isn't it too extravagant to die so early in the morning?" , we no longer have the monarchy." The table, which was originally quite large, was filled with a large area, and each dish was served on an exquisite small plate. The quantity was not large, but it was quite exquisite. Even each small plate was made from unknown ingredients. Flowers of various colors and shapes were carved out for decoration. Not to mention the taste, it was a great visual enjoyment. Si Yang sat down calmly: "Of course not. Yesterday you rejected the imperial chef who was gearing up to make you a late night snack, so today I am making a big move to let you know what a loss it was for you not to have that late night snack last night. .¡± Seeing that Si Yang was about to use his chopsticks, Li Hao quicklysp; Cang Yongfeng twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he wanted to smile at him, but he couldn't smile, so he could only say dryly: "Thank you." At this time, Shen Ran came down from upstairs with the computer in his arms. Si Yang gave him the responsibility of managing the small shop selling talismans. Even if it was just a small online shop, he was very serious about it. It was probably Si Yang who did it casually before. The shop looked quite simple, and the various talismans were only introduced in dry text, and they didn't seem to make people want to buy them. So he planned to reorganize the entire online store, take a look and open another channel to sell some snacks. The fat chef at home always likes to make all kinds of things when he has nothing to do. Although he is a demon and everyone else is a ghost, he can eat no matter how much food he has, but even if Siyang has gold and silver, he can't bear to eat like this. , it¡¯s better to sell the royal meal, maybe it will be more profitable than the talisman. Cang Yongfeng was a little stunned when he saw a stranger in Si Yang's house. He thought this person was Si Yang's friend. He was about to get up and say hello, but Zhou Fang started gossiping a lot. Several ghost servants in this house, this magical special assistant who had been transported before, were stunned by Cang Yongfeng's words. However, his first reaction was not fear like Zhou Fang's when he first came into contact. Instead, he asked Siyang with bright eyes: "Yangyang, if you can take in ghost servants, can you also take in my sister?" Si Yang shook his head: "The conditions for ghost servants are very strict. Not all ghosts can be accepted. First of all, you must have good cultivation. Even if you become a ghost, it will not dissipate easily. Your sister is just an ordinary person. , if she is forcibly turned into a ghost servant, she will only be distraught." Hearing this, Cang Yongfeng¡¯s expression suddenly fell. Shen Ran kindly walked to Cang Yongfeng, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "You have to know that sometimes reincarnation is also a kind of happiness. It is not good to force deceased relatives to stay in the world." As soon as Shen Ran finished speaking, Si Yang said to him: "Since you are so free to be your close brother, go and wait at the door. Someone will come later." Shen Ran glanced around. Xiao Fuzi and Cong Meng were cleaning the table after they finished eating. Jingrou was making tea at the side. The imperial chef would not leave the kitchen if nothing happened. Now he seemed to be the most leisurely one, so he obeyed Went to the door to greet guests. Shen Ran had just stood at the door for a minute when a car slowly drove over. Si Yang has set up a barrier in this house. If there is no guide sign, the people inside the house will have to come out to guide the way. Otherwise, if you want to find Si Yang's house, you will have to break the wall. Shan Hexuan has actually circled this house twice. He could clearly see a house here when the car was still far away, but when the car drove over, there were only brick walls left. If he hadn't known that this might be a barrier set up by Si Tianshi, he would have thought it was a ghost trying to break the wall. However, he originally wanted to try to break the barrier, but after experiencing it up close, he gave up the idea. Strength is not on the same level at all. To say that you are using an egg against a stone is to promote yourself. In order not to lose this person, he should let Si Tianshi be willing to see him when he wants to open the barrier to him. Fortunately, when we turned to the second circle, we saw that the barrier was opened. Shan Hexuan got out of the car and walked towards the door. His eyes subconsciously glanced around the man quietly. There was some strange aura. He was not an ordinary person, but he was not a ghost either. Shen Ran didn¡¯t expect that the visitor would tell him that he was not a ghost just by meeting him. Seeing that he was quite handsome, he first showed a smile and said, "Are you here to visit Master Si Tian?" Shan Hexuan nodded and said: "Yes, I just came unexpectedly. Please forgive me for not sending a greeting card." Shen Ran's ears were slightly itchy uncontrollably, and he wanted to shake them. The voice was so nice, fresh and cold, and smelled like the first melting snow. But paired with this face, it was really a bit repellent. . He sighed in his heart, what a handsome iceberg guy, and said with a smile: "Then please come in." Shan Hexuan said: "Thank you very much." The moment Shan Hexuan and the others stepped into the door, a strong aura hit their faces. The three of them took a deep breath unconsciously, becoming more and more curious about this mysterious senior they had not yet seen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 044 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although he has never seen him before, even an ordinary person like Pang Zheng can tell who is the most unfathomable in this room, let alone Shan Hexuan. So Shan Hexuan just instinctively scanned everyone in the room, and then walked straight towards Si Yang: "Senior Si, I am Shan Hexuan, the leader of the second special service team, these two people are my team Member, I didn¡¯t send a greeting card in advance and came here so presumptuously. If there is any disrespect, please forgive me, senior.¡± Cang Yongfeng, who was about to go back to his room when he saw that Si Yang seemed to have a visitor, suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shan Hexuan. But after all, he was here to visit Si Yang. He didn't rush up rudely, but he originally planned to leave. He sat down again. Si Yang said to the three people: "If you have anything to do, sit down and talk." Cong Meng poured three cups of tea. The fact that Si Tianshi accepted five old ghosts in the palace as ghost servants was no longer news in their special service department. Shan Hexuan was very calm and did not take a second look at it, and did not show much curiosity. But the monk and Persimmon could not hide their curiosity and looked at it. There is no ghost energy, and you can even feel your body temperature and heartbeat. They have seen many ghost servants of the Heavenly Master, but they are all full of ghost energy and still retain some ghost characteristics. Only the ghost servants with higher cultivation level can get better. It looks like a human being, but no matter how similar it is, it is still not a human being. It cannot have a heartbeat or body temperature. I don¡¯t know how this Master Si Tian managed to collect five of them at once, oh no, it seems to be six. After retreating from Meng, Shan Hexuan said to Siyang: "Because the case of dismemberment is a bit special, it has been handed over to our special service team two. It is said that one of the victims' family members is your classmate. , and this time I was able to find the first crime scene thanks to my senior. If you want to know the progress of the case, please contact me." With that said, Shan Hexuan handed over a business card with both hands. Si Yang took it and glanced at it. There was only a name and a mobile phone number on it. It seemed that it should be a personal business card. Si Yang put the business card aside and asked, "Is this why you came today?" Shan Hexuan said: "I have always wanted to find an opportunity to visit senior, but I was worried that it would disturb senior's spiritual cultivation. Now I just take this opportunity to come. Mainly because I want to talk to senior about He Boyi's matter from my personal standpoint. Express thankfulness." Shan Hexuan said as he took out a small brocade box and put it on the table: "He Boyi and I have a grudge against killing my father. I have been looking for him for revenge over the years. Although I failed to kill my enemy with my own hands, In the end, my obsession has gone away, so please accept this little thought, senior." Si Yang smiled and said: "You also said that He Boyi has done many evil things. If those who have been harmed by him come to me to express their gratitude and send small gifts, then I will be busy to death. If I really want to thank you, If so, then find the murderer of this incident as soon as possible, and there will be no need for gifts." Shen Ran, who was in the side hall, moved his nose. It smelled good. Although he didn't know what was in the box, he felt that it was like a tonic pill, and it must be delicious. It's a pity that the boss of his family is very wealthy and doesn't like him. It's useless to pity him, a country monster, no matter how greedy he is. Seeing Si Yang¡¯s refusal, Shan Hexuan didn¡¯t insist anymore. Although this was their first meeting, Shan Hexuan intuitively felt that Si Yang was a man of his word. He would not pretend to refuse anything he was willing to accept, but he would definitely not accept anything he had pushed. If he talked too much, he might still accept it. It was annoying, so Shan Hexuan had no choice but to let it go. Even though this kindness was nothing to Si Yang, he would always find an opportunity to repay it. But when it came to the case, Shan Hexuan looked at the three people sitting in the restaurant who were eating snacks but obviously paying attention to what was going on around them. He said to the young man among them who tried his best to conceal his eagerness: "This is the third person. The families of the three victims." Si Yang nodded: "Yongfeng, come here. This Captain Shan is the person in charge of your sister's case. Let's get to know each other." Cang Yongfeng hurriedly came over: "Shan team, is there any progress regarding my sister's case?" Shan Hexuan himself is a man of few words, but when facing Si Yang, he can't let his subordinates speak for him. That would seem too disrespectful, but when facing outsiders, he seems colder. At this time, the monk is also very accustomed to being his spokesperson. "We have just been to the abandoned warehouse. It is certain that the perpetrator was an ordinary person, but he may have obtained some secrets from certain channels. Although the bodies of the first two victims have been found, the bodies have been specially treated , we can¡¯t find much useful information from it, and now your sister is suspected to be the third victim, so your assistance may be needed in the investigation.¡± Cang Yongfeng nodded repeatedly: "No problem, just tell me what you need me to do." Shan Hexuan said to Siyang: "I wonder if I can borrow the help of my seniors?"Just use it. " Si Yang nodded: "Okay." Hearing this, Shan Hexuan stood up and walked towards Cang Yongfeng: "Close your eyes and relax, don't resist, I want to see the pictures you have seen before." Cang Yongfeng closed his eyes obediently. When Shan Hexuan's cold fingertips touched his eyebrows, he instantly felt like something had been pulled out of his head, but he still remembered Shan Hexuan. If so, keep relaxing yourself and try not to resist. About a minute or so later, when Shan Hexuan removed his hand, Cang Yongfeng suddenly felt dizzy and about to explode. Persimmon, who was already prepared, quickly supported his falling body, and Li Hao and Zhou Fang hurried over. Persimmon said to them: "Don't worry, he will be fine after a nap. You can help him to rest." Shan Hexuan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there seemed to be a black undercurrent surging in his eyes for a moment, and then returned to normal. Although the images seen are somewhat fragmented, there is still some useful information. Shan Hexuan directly took out a piece of talisman paper. The monk quickly opened the tool bag and handed him the cinnabar and pen. It happened that the aura here was rich, and Shan Hexuan locked the little bit of aura he felt from the murderer into the talisman without any distractions. In a mid-range community, Xiong Xiaohua walked to the building where he lived with some lettuce and cooked vegetables in his hand. There were a group of old people or young mothers playing with their children in the greenery downstairs. You could still hear the sound of oil pans on some low floors. The sound of stir-frying, and the aroma of food constantly reaching the tip of the nose. Along the way, Xiong Xiaohua came, and some of the neighbors he knew greeted him in a friendly way. Xiong Xiaohua responded one by one. A group of enthusiastic aunts also reminded him that it is not safe in the country recently, and he should go home early at night. Xiong Xiaohua smiled and nodded in response, and finally escaped from the aunt's circle. The mask of a shy young man was slowly taken off, and when he returned to his house, his expression became completely cold. Xiong Xiaohua lives alone in a small house with one bedroom and one living room. In Zhongdu, it is quite good to be able to buy such a property for himself at the age of thirty. After all, not everyone can win at the starting point. of. But just saying this does not satisfy Xiong Xiaohua. He felt that it shouldn't be like this, that he shouldn't be running around making ends meet all day long, doing nothing for three meals a day for the rest of his life. When he was young, he could tolerate it a little, but when this kind of depression became heavier day by day, and the rage in his heart that had nowhere to vent became more and more intense, he really felt like the world was constraining him. He lives in this society, but he always feels like he is outside this world. He felt as if he had split into two selves. One put on a delicate mask and was labeled as a young talent or a promising young man. He lived an ordinary life like an ordinary person, busy with work and socializing. At the end of the day, I don¡¯t know what I have gained in the end. A fulfilling life cannot satisfy an empty heart. The other self looked indifferently and laughed at vulgar people, vulgar things, vulgar everything. But he was trapped and locked, unable to escape, but unwilling to compromise. When he accidentally got a black box from all these contradictions, he finally found a breakthrough point. He has a big heart, but he is bound by this mediocre body. If he wants to be liberated, he can only transform everything. Xiong Xiaohua came to the bedroom and opened the closet. A black iron box with a cold atmosphere was quietly placed there. When Xiong Xiaohua's fingertips touched the box, the fine patterns carved on the iron box seemed to move. Wisps of black smoke blended into his body along his fingertips. Xiong Xiaohua closed his eyes as if he had inhaled poison, and was intoxicated in the unparalleled pleasure. After a while, when the feeling gradually faded away, Xiong Xiaohua opened his eyes, looking at the black box with eyes that were so hot that he was almost crazy, and whispered softly: "Wait a little longer, there will be new food soon, wait a little longer." Wait, my baby.¡± Shan Hexuan led people to Lulin Community, frowning slightly as he looked at the tall buildings. The monk on the side pulled his slightly long hair and looked up with the boss: "Is the murderer here? Does this count as hiding in the city?" Shan Hexuan said: "I'm sure it's in this area, but I can't locate it." The monk and Persimmon who poked their heads out of the car widened their eyes in surprise. As long as they mastered the breath, there would be no soul that their boss could not find, let alone an ordinary person. Persimmon quickly took out the compass, but unfortunately it was just like in the abandoned warehouse. It was normal and no abnormal aura could be detected. Shan Hexuan opened the door and got in the car: "Back at the station, the murderer must have a special magic weapon on him, and we need to make a new plan." The monk and Persimmon could only nod their heads, so they said that ghosts are much easier to deal with than humans. It is so easy to catch ghosts. Human beings are indeed more thoughtful. When the car left, Xiong Xiaohua, who was sitting in front of the computer and browsing the forum, glanced towards the balcony and then sneered. This feeling of toying with everyone's applause is really great. So what about the Heavenly Master? They are not all trash, a waste of great talent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Ghosts are much easier to deal with than humans. It is so easy to catch ghosts. Human beings are really clever. When the car left, Xiong Xiaohua, who was sitting in front of the computer and browsing the forum, glanced towards the balcony and then sneered. This feeling of toying with everyone's applause is really great. So what about the Heavenly Master? They are not all trash, a waste of great talent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 045 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a very ordinary restaurant private room, a man wearing a khaki trench coat pushed the door in. When he saw that the person he had made an appointment with was already waiting for him in the private room, he hurriedly stepped forward respectfully: "Master Xiong, I'm sorry, there's a traffic jam on the road. ." Xiong Xiaohua said to him casually: "It's okay, I just arrived." Liu Can poured himself a cup of tea and took a few sips. His body, which had been chilled by the autumn wind just now, felt a little warmer. Seeing that Xiong Xiaohua was drinking tea quietly without any intention of speaking, he couldn't help but asked with some anxiety: "Master Xiong, I wonder why you invited me here today?" Xiong Xiaohua raised his head and glanced at him, making Liu Can feel a little restless before he said, "You are being targeted by the Heavenly Master." Liu Can was startled, and then he seemed to understand something, and he suddenly realized: "I said he was obviously terminally ill, but why did he seem to be fine overnight? I thought the replacement surgery failed, but I didn't expect that he was People are broken.¡± After Liu Can finished speaking, he was a little puzzled and said: "But there was no movement at Yang Ping's side. That Jiang Meng was still taking his new girlfriend to play around. It didn't look like he had been discovered at all. Could it be that they were there?" Are you deliberately putting on a show to lure me into action again so you can catch me?" Liu Can is twenty-five years old this year. The environment at home can only be described as average. He has no worries about food and clothing, but he is not rich. Originally, with such conditions, as long as people were not greedy and insufficient, compared to many people, they were already living a good life. But it happened that Liu Can's grandfather had some moral integrity. Although he was not very orthodox, he was definitely more capable than ordinary people. Liu Can has been growing up with his grandfather since he was a child. The more he has seen some things, the more ideas he will naturally have. Maybe there are ancestors in his family who have this kind of background and have some of this blood talent. The grandfather and grandson rely on their own exploration. He even found some ways to do it. However, Liu Can's grandfather knew what is enough. The most he did was do feng shui for people and move their ancestors' graves. He would not do fortune telling for others unless he had no choice but to divide the money he earned from doing so. part to give back to society. Although his destiny is determined by God, he has accumulated some blessings over the years, so his death is relatively peaceful. Once Liu Can's grandfather left, his parents were just ordinary workers and couldn't control Liu Can at all. Without the restraint of his grandfather, they couldn't withstand the temptation of the prosperous world. In addition, they felt that they had real abilities. Liu Can's Behaving more and more indulgently. However, he still knew that these were feudal superstitions. Even though he was indeed somewhat capable, unlike those liars under the overpass, he was still afraid of someone coming to check the water meter, so he did not dare to be too arrogant and only dared to hang out in that small circle. , but he has also become a little famous in recent years. However, as his material needs increased, he became increasingly dissatisfied. And when these dissatisfactions were ignited by Yang Ping in the small circle, Liu Can gradually started to have other ideas. Fans of paranormal enthusiasts have their own small circle. Most of this small circle is ordinary people, but because they like supernatural things, they are willing to study it. There are even some magic methods or some theories about the origin of Maoshan magic, which are better than some genuine ones. The Heavenly Master still needs to understand clearly. Because Yang Ping particularly likes these supernatural things, she has been involved in the supernatural circle for many years, and gradually formed her own small circle in it. Even though they are separated by a network, because they have the same hobbies, they chat in the group almost every day regardless of anything. Sometimes I will share some supernatural news, or supernatural events I heard from somewhere. Sometimes we also talk about some things in life, because we have known each other for many years, and we have no more worries about talking. For example, Yang Ping often posts photos of delicious food in the group because Jiang Meng has a good environment. Since she started dating Jiang Meng, Yang Ping has been taken by him to eat almost all kinds of high-end cuisine in Zhongdu. Luxurious restaurant. Every once in a while, I will take her to travel and buy her clothes, bags, and various cosmetics. Although the purchases are not limited, but the cheap ones range from thousands to the expensive tens of thousands, especially on birthdays, they give jewelry worth hundreds of thousands. Yang Ping will post all of this to the group to share with everyone. Everyone in the group knew that Yang Ping's boyfriend was a small boss, owned a family business, and was handsome. Everyone was envious and jealous of Yang Ping, but Liu Can was not only envious and jealous of Yang Ping, he even looked at Yang Ping. With Ping showing off in such disguise, he couldn't help but focus on Yang Ping's boyfriend. Liu Can knows that he is not destined to be rich and powerful. Even if he makes money through mystical arts, he will always lose the money doubled from other places. If done too harshly, there may even be a bloody disaster. If you think of life as a container, some people are born with a big container and can hold a lot of things. If they don't have that kind of life, if the container is filled with more than the container, the container will not be able to bear it and it will naturally burst. So Liu CanHe was born halfway through his own exploration. Those aristocratic families have always looked down on us. If we can help each other, how can I not save you? It's just a pity that that person is so profound that even I am no match. Now there is only one way. " Liu Can quickly asked: "What can I do?!" Xiong Xiaohua looked at him and said: "There is an unwritten rule for Celestial Masters who come from aristocratic families, that is, they will not touch ordinary people. He is not sure whether it was you who did it now, so he is still observing in secret. If so, If he is sure that you are just an ordinary person, then there will be no problem." Hearing this, Liu Can's eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said with some distress: "But how to do this?" Although he is not very capable, after entering this door, the energy in his body is different from that of ordinary people. Anyone with some moral integrity can see this, so how can we hide it? Xiong Xiaohua smiled slightly: "Relax, I will temporarily seal your cultivation, and I will unblock it for you after this period of time." Liu Can nodded repeatedly after hearing this. Xiong Xiaohua was more capable than him and had helped him a lot. He might be able to avoid it if he listened to what he said. So he quickly closed his eyes and asked Xiong Xiaohua to help him seal his cultivation. During this period of time, it is better to just be an ordinary person than to offend the True Heavenly Master. Liu Can, who closed his eyes, naturally couldn't see that wisps of black energy were released from Xiong Xiaohua's fingertips and integrated into his body through his eyebrows. Late at night, Lu Jingming woke up from meditation and was about to take a bath and rest when he sensed movement in the red thread he placed next to Liu Can. This red thread was the secret method of their Lu family and could wrap around people invisibly. , as long as the person uses the spell and the red thread senses the fluctuation of spiritual power, it can respond to this perception to him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After chasing him all the way to the entrance of the University of Finance and Economics, he was surprised to hear a powerful spiritual movement. Lu Jingming looked back, and unexpectedly saw the captain of the second special service team. He suddenly said strangely: "Single team, what a coincidence, are you performing official duties?" Otherwise, using the speed charm in the middle of the night would be too wasteful. Shan Hexuan nodded to him expressionlessly, and then ran towards the school. Although Lu Jingming was surprised, he chased after him according to the direction he sensed. On the empty playground, a group of black shadows fell silently. Before he could put a black cloth bag on the podium, he seemed to be aware of the danger. He didn't care about the things in his hands and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, just as the black shadow moved, a sharp sword energy struck across the way. When Shan Hexuan saw Lu Jingming coming, he immediately said: "Set up a barrier!" Lu Jingming reacted very quickly, took out a handful of talismans and threw them in various directions. Soon a layer of power enveloped the entire playground. As long as no one entered the barrier, even if they destroyed the entire playground inside, no movement could be felt outside. The black shadow was struck by Shan Hexuan's sword and fell directly from mid-air to the ground. Then the black shadow dispersed, and the pale Liu Can suddenly appeared. Liu Can seemed to realize that the situation was not good and did not intend to surrender. He grabbed the cloth bag placed on the rostrum and caught it in his hand. Without looking, he threw the bag towards the two people chasing him. Shan Hexuan knew what was in the bag, so he immediately put away the sword in his hand and went to catch it with his bare hands. Shan Hexuan was blocked for a moment, but Lu Jingming on the side reacted very quickly. Although he didn't know what the situation was, he could tell that Liu Can must have done something bad, so he flew forward and blocked it. Liu Can's way out. Liu Can probably didn¡¯t have much ability. His way was blocked and he couldn¡¯t escape or fight. He was quickly suppressed by Lu Jingming. After pressing Liu Can to the ground, Lu Jingming looked at Shan Hexuan who was carrying a bag: "Single team, what's going on?" What neither of them saw was the fleeting dark shadow in Liu Can's eyes who was pressed to the ground by Lu Jingming. Shan Hexuan said: "I caught a trace of the breath of the murderer in the corpse case. I noticed the change in the breath tonight and I chased after him." He opened the bag and found that it was the processed body parts inside. People get stolen goods together. Lu Jingming also didn¡¯t expect that he just wanted to catch the person who harmed his friend, but he didn¡¯t expect that this person turned out to be the murderer of the corpse dismemberment case. But he soon raised doubts: "I left a red line on Liu Can. This red line has been left for at least a month. Only tonight did I notice any changes in the red line. If he is the murderer of the corpse dismemberment case, Then why didn¡¯t the red line change in the first two times?¡± Shan Hexuan frowned slightly, squatted down and put his hand on Liu Can, who had been knocked unconscious by Lu Jingming. The aura he felt in that broken scene was exactly the same. Although he also felt a little confused and felt that things seemed to go smoothly, it was strange, but no matter what, it was a fact that Liu Can was caught on the spot. As for the rest, we would investigate further. The result of the investigation was that three heads with plain ghost sutras carved on them were found in Liu Can's rental house, which belonged to the three victims today. The house Liu Can rented was in the green neighborhood where Shan Hexuan sensed the scent before. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The breath I feel is exactly the same. Although he also felt a little confused and felt that things seemed to go smoothly, it was strange, but no matter what, it was a fact that Liu Can was caught on the spot. As for the rest, we would investigate further. The result of the investigation was that three heads with plain ghost sutras carved on them were found in Liu Can's rental house, which belonged to the three victims today. The house Liu Can rented was in the green neighborhood where Shan Hexuan sensed the scent before. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 046 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the case was handed over to the Secret Service Department, the stolen goods were confiscated and the murderer was found the third time the body was dumped. Although Shan Hexuan had always found this case suspicious, the evidence was conclusive. Even Liu Can, who was arrested, admitted that he Wanting to make Yin Dan, he also said that those three unlucky guys happened to have very suitable birth dates and horoscopes. It was their honor to be chosen by him. Shan Hexuan stood outside the interrogation room, his expression as cold as ever, but those who knew him well knew that he did not feel relaxed at this time because he had caught the murderer. The monk knows that his boss is a very serious person. If something feels suspicious, he will dig into it until he finds evidence that convinces him that it is not suspicious before he puts the matter down. However, the boss is very direct and accurate, and every time something he finds suspicious will eventually turn around. Looking at Liu Can who was silent for a while in the interrogation room, and then gave up on himself like a broken jar and admitted everything arrogantly, the monk couldn't help but explain to Shan Hexuan: "Boss, Liu Can admitted it himself, He also used the torture talisman. You have to know how Liu Can could withstand the torture of the torture talisman with his little cultivation. Maybe it was because the arrest was too smooth this time, so you felt uneasy. Something is doubtful.¡± Shan Hexuan stared at Liu Can closely and asked the monk, "Do you think his expression and reaction are normal?" The monk said helplessly: "Boss, if he were normal, he wouldn't do such crazy things. Look at him, he can be so calm at one moment, and crazy and noisy at the next. It seems like he has a mental problem at first glance." Shan Hexuan looked at Liu Can's eyebrows that were somewhat similar to the murderer he had seen in Cang Yongfeng's mind before, and his brows became more and more frowned. They were similar, just similar. After pondering for a moment, Shan Hexuan said to the monk, "Go and invite Yi Wei." Yi Wei, a member of the Yi family in the southwest, is best at all kinds of Gu insects. He was originally a subordinate of Tuo Pengcheng, the captain of the third group. However, the captain of the third group disappeared, and the vice-captain was infected by an unknown kind of ghost-faced poison. The leaderless third group was dispersed into the first and second groups. However, there is a gap between one and two groups. Those who cannot choose can only follow the assignment from above, and those who can choose will naturally go to one group. Yi Wei was from an aristocratic family, so he still had the right to choose, so he went to a group with a few companions with whom he had good friendships. The first group and the second group are not in the same office, so if you want to find Yiwei, you have to ask someone to come over. Yi Wei was still very talkative and soon followed the monk. He learned that the captain of the second group had invited him to ask about Gu. Although he was a little confused, he still took out his Gu King. Yi Wei's Gu King is a small transparent flying insect. This kind of insect is a mutation of thousands of species of Gu. It is only as big as a child's little finger, but its lethality is definitely not proportional to its body. This Gu King He is still young now, but he is already full of poison. As long as Yi Wei has a thought, he can quietly harm others. Although the King of Gu has not yet grown up, he can already swallow some evil things like evil spirits, and can sense all the dark spirits. The secret method of the Yi family, Gu, can also be passed through the King of Gu. Except for the second male victim Wu Junyan, the other two victims were taken away by their families after the murderer was caught. So now only Wu Junyan's body can be borrowed. Shan Hexuan wants to ask Yi Wei to help ask Gu to see if Liu Can is the murderer, or if there is another person behind the scenes who is controlling the overall situation. I saw Yi Wei controlling the Gu King to climb into Wu Junyan's body. After the Gu King swam around inside the body, he was brought into the interrogation room by Yi Wei. Liu Can had been knocked unconscious in advance. Currently lying on the bed. As soon as Yi Wei let go, the Gu flew directly from Liu Can's mouth. It took a while before it flew out and landed in Yi Wei's palm. After a while, Yi Wei opened his eyes and looked at Shan Hexuan, shaking his head. Shan Hexuan frowned, and the monk couldn't help but ask: "What do you mean? What did this Gu King say?" Yi Wei said: "What Gu King gave me back was that there was a black barrier blocking it, so nothing could be detected, but what is certain is that the aura in the corpse of the deceased is the same as the black barrier in this person's body. The barrier is the same.¡± Shan Hexuan said to him: "I understand, thank you for your hard work." Yi Wei put the Gu King away and shook his head: "It's just that my Gu King is too young and not strong enough." The monk sent Yi Wei out of the house. When he came back, he saw the boss still staring at Liu Can, so he had to step forward and said, "Boss, you can't tell anything from looking like this." "He is not a murderer." The monk looked at Shan Hexuan, but Shan Hexuan only said this and returned to his office. This time, the monk changed his gaze and stared at Liu ??Looking at it, he has seen a lot of ghosts being manipulated, but the people being manipulated are still being manipulated under the eyes of their group of heavenly masters. Is this possible? They are not so incompetent in their studies. It's a pity that after the plain ghost sutra talisman is engraved on the soul of the deceased, all the souls of the deceased have been refined. Otherwise, who would be the murderer would need to bother so much to recruit the deceased. Although Shan Hexuan was certain that Liu Can was not the murderer, all the evidence pointed to him, and even Liu Can himself admitted it. Therefore, after the heads of the three victims were found in Liu Can's home, the relevant departments had already held a public meeting. At the press conference, it was announced that the murderer had been arrested. Of course the reason given for the murder was mental pressure. The crazed murderer was caught, and the tense Central Capital was relieved a lot. This crazed case that attracted national attention has completely come to an end in the eyes of the masses. So Shan Hexuan's boss was very confused when he looked at the report in his hand, and finally had to say: "The mutilation case has been closed, and all the evidence on the surface points to Liu Can. I believe in your intuition, but your intuition cannot be used as a basis for overturning the case." evidence in this case.¡± Shan Hexuan remained silent. His boss also knew this subordinate very well. He changed the subject and said, "But if you can confirm that the murderer of the mutilated corpse case is someone else, I will allow you to conduct a secret investigation. I will help Liu Can." You stay, but the work you should be responsible for cannot be less." Shan Hexuan nodded: "I will make arrangements." Some people here are still worried about the real murderer, and the Cang family who took back Cang Wenli's body fell completely into mourning. The Cang family's parents are old, and they had been suffering from the Yin Qi of living in that bone nail all year round. Under the influence, the body is basically worn out. Now she was so sad that Cang Mu even cried until she fainted twice. Although Cang Wenli picked up the body in Zhongdu, she still had to go home to handle the funeral. However, the Cang family naturally would not let Cang Wenli be buried. Instead, some relatives in the village went directly to the town police station. Before Cang Wenli disappeared, Cang's father and others went to the town to call the police. He also said that it was possible that she was abducted by a corpse-dismembering maniac, and hoped that the police could increase their search efforts. But the police in the town didn't take the case seriously at all. They just went through the process casually and dismissed it by saying that it would be difficult for them to find them as there was no surveillance in the countryside. They were told to go home and wait for news. If the police had stepped up their search efforts at that time, would they have been able to rescue the person from the corpse-mutilating maniac? Although this does not necessarily mean that the police will be able to find the person if they increase their search efforts, parents who have lost their daughters always have to find an excuse to vent, even if this excuse is a bit unreasonable in the eyes of some rational people. The final result was naturally nothing. They went to the police station to make a fuss, and what could they possibly cause? From the Cang family members coming to report the crime, to their series of actions, everything was in accordance with normal procedures, and there was nothing wrong with it. There was a dereliction of duty. Cang Yongfeng was quite rational and had persuaded his parents to accept the reality and take care of his sister's funeral. However, Cang's father stubbornly believed that their daughter's death was due to the police's negligence, and the entire Cang family was in a state of uproar. In the end, Cang Yongfeng didn't care anymore and focused on taking care of his little nephew. Fortunately, there are women in the village who have just given birth, and the little nephew can still drink some milk from others. But if he loses his mother at such a young age, he doesn't know what will happen in the future. When Si Yang and the others came to the Cang family, Cang Wenli's body was still in the freezer and placed in the hall of the Cang family. Cang Yongfeng saw them coming and smiled helplessly at them. It had only been about ten days, and Cang Yongfeng was not only haggard, he even looked like he had gone through a lot of vicissitudes of life, and no longer had the vigor and freshness that belonged to a student. It seemed like an invisible weight was pressing on his shoulders, and there was a hint of his old father in his expression. Li Hao sighed: "Don't worry about some things. Do you have enough money? Have your sister's grave been arranged? If you need our help, just ask." Cang Yongfeng sat on the threshold of the back door of his home and shook his head when he heard this: "There is no charge for graves in the countryside. Just find a place in the back mountain to bury and erect a monument. That's my parents. They don't want my sister to be buried as a memorial." An, I know, they themselves also know that it is useless to continue to make trouble like this, they just can¡¯t let it go, they can¡¯t bear it.¡± Zhou Fang also sat down next to him. Looking at the face that looked several years older, he didn't even know how to say words of comfort, so he simply sat quietly with him. After everyone in the hall dispersed, Si Yang and the other three came to the hall to offer incense to the deceased. Seeing his son's classmates coming, Cang's father and Cang's mother also came out to say hello. When they were offering incense, Cang's mother couldn't help but sob softly. Father Cang became even more silent than the last time they saw him, sitting next to him smoking tobacco one after another. Si Yang put the incense in the incense burner, glanced at the silent father, and said calmly: "Let's go to the grave. The dead have passed away, but the living still have to live. Yongfeng still has one year to graduate." If this commotion continues, Cang Yongfeng will only become a laughing stock from the victim's family. People's words are terrible, and words are often more terrifying than knives. Father Cang's action of smoking silk suddenly stopped, and his cloudy eyes became moistened little by little. His daughter was gone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Cang's father, who was silent with his eyes, said calmly: "Let's go to the grave. The dead have passed away, but the living still have to live. Yongfeng still has one year to graduate." If the trouble continues like this, Cang Yongfeng will only From being reduced to a laughing stock by the victim's family, words are often more terrifying than knives. Father Cang's action of smoking silk suddenly stopped, and his cloudy eyes became moistened little by little. His daughter was gone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 047 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! By the time the Cang family¡¯s family affairs were settled and Cang Yongfeng returned to school, the weather had already entered late autumn. It was only mid-November, and Christmas decorations had already begun to appear on the street. The leaves of the two rows of sycamore trees in the school had fallen all over the ground, making a rustling sound underfoot. In the past, the weather was actually pretty good this month, when it was neither too cold nor too hot. But this year, after a rain, the temperature plummeted, and even those who didn¡¯t pay attention to their appearance even wore jackets. Winter came early this year, and it is said that preparations for cold protection have already been made. Li Hao was packing his luggage, but what he packed in his suitcase was not clothes, but a lot of Sanwu Shui. After taking classes for several months, his agency helped him find a good role, but the subject matter It was from the Republic of China period, so after he finalized his role, he had to join the team in advance for special training. While cleaning up, he sighed: "I have to hide this little water. It is said that we need special professional soldiers to train us. I don't know how hard it will be then." Zhou Fang asked while eating spicy strips: "How long will you be filming this time? Can you come back in time for the exam?" "The special training time is scheduled to be one month, and it will be completely military-style management. If the post-production shooting goes well, it will take about four or five months. I will take leave for the exam and come back. Anyway, the crew has already said hello. It will take a few days. There should be no problem with the time. I am just a little famous actor who can only follow the crew. For those who have celebrity positions, the crew will work with their schedules. When they are not available, they will shoot other people's scenes. , when they have a schedule, I will focus on filming their scenes for a month or two. When will I get such treatment?" Zhou Fang directly sneered: "Can you watch something that was filmed in a month or two? What kind of drama are you accepting now? I say Haohao, if you want long-term development, then don't accept those bad dramas. Otherwise, it will become a black history in the future.¡± Li Hao sighed: "Everyone knows the truth, but sometimes the script is definitely different from what the director presents. Sometimes the script is good but the filming is poor. If you don't try it, where will it come from? The opportunity should be used to hone my acting skills. It would be great for a non-major like me to have the opportunity. I don¡¯t have to choose." After finishing cleaning up, Li Hao ran up to Si Yang and said, "Yang Yang, tell me a fortune telling to see if my shooting goes well." Si Yang, who was finishing his homework seriously, raised his head and glanced at him. His spiritual power moved, and then he frowned slightly. This made Li Hao feel hairy: "Yang Yang, how is it? Will it not go well?" Si Yang stretched out his hand towards him: "Two hundred yuan." Li Hao hurriedly opened his wallet, took out two brand-new RMB and handed them to Si Yang. Si Yang put the money aside and took out two talismans from the drawer. He didn't know if it was Li Hao's imagination. He saw that after Si Yang's fingers scratched the talisman paper, he couldn't understand the characters on the talisman paper. It felt like the ghost painting talisman instantly became a little more alive. Seeing that Si Yang folded the talisman paper a few times and turned it into a five-pointed star shape, and put it into the lucky bag containing the amulet, Li Hao quickly put the things away and asked curiously: "Yang Yang, I In those movies, they are all folded into triangles, and they say that the five-pointed star shape represents the devil or something." "The five-pointed star represents seal and protection. This symbol is the first special symbol in human witchcraft. However, it was later used more by foreigners, but its true origin is actually in China. Unfortunately, there was a gap in the intermediate culture. Some things can no longer be tested. Although there are indeed some principles in the triangles you see, there are actually only two reasons why they are widely spread. One is what you just mentioned. This triangle folding method is used in various TV series and movies. , so many people have the impression of yellow triangles on talisman paper, but in fact there are various forms. The second reason is that triangles are the best to fold. You can turn them over twice to get a triangle. In an emergency Do you think it¡¯s easier to make a triangle or a five-pointed star?¡± Zhou Fang listened and nodded repeatedly: "A triangle is easy, but when things get tough, you still have to work hard to stack a five-pointed star. Isn't that waiting for death? So the five-pointed star talisman is more powerful than the triangle talisman?" Si Yang chuckled lightly: "We have said that shape is just an expression of form. The rune paper is so big that it has to be folded to put it easily. What is important is the power of the runes on it, not the appearance." Li Hao himself just asked casually out of curiosity, but he was more concerned about what Si Yang saw in him: "Yang Yang, will things go wrong for me this time, will I encounter an accident?" Si Yang said: "It's not you who is in trouble, but you may be involved. Remember that the hotel stays below the fifth floor, and don't stay in rooms above the fifth floor. Don't go out or open the door after ten o'clock in the evening." ?; Si Yang turned his head to look at her, smiled and asked, "Did you finish filming?" Luo Shuang swallowed her saliva subconsciously. Without smiling like this, her heart had burst uncontrollably again and again. She nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "Thank you, senior! I'm sorry for bothering senior this time. I'll do it later." When the finished product is ready, I¡¯ll send it to the seniors to see!¡± She also discovered by chance that Senior Si Yang was very close to animals, and he might often come to feed the stray kittens in the school, so his approach would not make the kittens avoid them in a repulsive manner, but instead they would be extremely affectionate to them. Come around. She also tried to lure these kittens with food, but they seemed to be very wary of humans. They did not dare to approach as long as there were people around. After the people left, they would take the food away and hide to eat. Luo Shuang tried many methods, but still couldn't get the kind of picture she wanted, so seeing that Si Yang was so close to these cats, she couldn't help but beg to come. However, this legendary senior is really super nice. Even if she is suddenly stopped, he will patiently listen to her request. However, it was an unlucky day. The senior seemed to have something to do after feeding the cat, and she didn't. She brought a camera, but fortunately the senior promised her that he could come and take pictures for her whenever he was free. Looking at the group of cats eating sweet food, Luo Shuang sighed softly: "It's winter again. This year's winter comes early, and it seems to be colder than in previous years. In this season of the year, I don't know how many people will die." Poor cats and dogs.¡± Si Yang looked at this sentimental girl who couldn't help but blush as she spoke, and said with a smile: "Aren't you just doing something to help them now? Maybe one person's power is limited, but if everyone can If you are willing to use your limited power, the situation will one day change." Luo Shuang sniffed: "Yeah! I'm going to make many, many pictorials and post them online so that more people can see them. Even if it's just a small act like honking the horn before driving, maybe it can save the life." There are many innocent little lives, it is so cold in winter, they just want to stay warm. If everyone is more tolerant, these little cuties will not have such a difficult life." Looking at the few little fur balls that were so full of food that they wanted to crawl into the bag, Si Yang smiled slightly: "You did a good job." Luo Shuang wanted to cover her face, she was so praised by the male god that she almost melted with sobriety! Hearing the rustling of footsteps on the fallen leaves, Luo Shuang looked sideways, and saw a cool and handsome guy with legs so long that it made people blush and his heart beat, and he was as handsome as the flower of the high mountain, was walking towards them. Seeing that the man was obviously heading towards the senior, he really couldn't bear the double murder of handsome men. Luo Shuang stood up quickly before he was embarrassed and died: "Thank you for your help today, senior. I will get the finished product when it is ready." Show it to the seniors, then I'll leave first." After saying that, he ran away with a blushing face. These days, the friends of handsome guys are also handsome guys, and ordinary mortals like me can only look up to them. Si Yang looked at the person walking towards him and gently stroked a kitten that finally crawled onto his lap: "Is something wrong?" The person who came was Shan Hexuan. He didn¡¯t come here to find Si Yang. He just happened to meet him. Naturally, he came over to say hello: "Senior, I came to see if there is any missing evidence. I just came from the girls' dormitory building." Go around." Si Yang nodded: "Did you find anything?" Shan Hexuan shook his head and said, "No." Si Yang smiled and said: "It's really hard for you to serve the people." ¡°Probably he didn¡¯t expect Si Yang to say such things, so he couldn¡¯t help but have a smile in his eyes. Although he did not find any useful information for the case of corpse dismemberment, after unexpectedly meeting Si Yang, he was sure that Si Yang should know something. At the very least, he must know that Liu Can was not the real murderer. So he didn't show any surprise that he came to the school to investigate a case that had already been closed. I don't know when he will be able to cultivate to Si Yang's level and be able to see through everything at a glance. Seeing that he was concentrating on feeding the cat, Shan Hexuan stopped disturbing him: "Senior, you are busy, so I won't disturb you anymore." After saying that, he planned to leave, but now Si Yang was a little curious, so he said, "Don't you want to ask anything?" Shan Hexuan stopped and turned back, not denying it: "Of course I think so, but I know better that everyone has their own responsibilities. My responsibility is to maintain the peace of Taoism and the secular world. Although I am temporarily involved in this matter, I have no clue, but the person behind it is not so powerful that I can't deal with it. This matter is also an experience for me. If I turn to the strong for help when things cannot be solved immediately, then I will always stay there. Stay where you are.¡± After Shan Hexuan left, Si Yang looked at the group of well-fed and drunk kittens and sighed: "Are all the young people these days so enlightened?" An orange cat, even though it was a stray, still couldn't control its size and grew wider, looked up at him: "Meow~~" (remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; An orange cat, even though it was a stray, still couldn¡¯t control its length and width and looked up at him: ¡°Meow~~¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 048 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "A Huaxia Master was killed for no reason by an Onmyoji who entered the country without special approval. There is a lot to be done about this." This matter itself is a fault of Japan, and now the two divine envoys of the shrine are still imprisoned in China. Although the originally negotiated terms were for two divine envoys to exchange three Chinese divisions captured by them, the premise of this matter was that the two divine envoys had not committed any crime in their Chinese territory. So although the two Japanese were taken away for a period of time, there was no result in the wrangling. However, this does not prevent us from giving the green light to this 'unlucky master' in some small places. After all, he suffered an unreasonable disaster and was able to suppress the hatred of life and death to hand him over. Now he has made a demand. , if you don¡¯t agree to even that little thing, that would be really chilling. Especially if this matter is done well, it will also be a good thing to improve the economy and benefit the country and the people. So almost under the accompaniment of a dedicated person, all the procedures were completed at an unprecedented speed. In just a few months, a high-end product with an affordable price was launched on the market. The research and development of a product can take as little as a few years or as long as more than ten years. The integration of each component of the product, the effects it can bring, stability, various clinical trials, etc., this series of procedures are quite complex. Time consuming. Therefore, a truly good product needs to be tested by time. However, the world is so big and full of wonders, there are always cheaters. For example, it seemed that it was quietly launched overnight, a brand that was so unfamiliar that I had never heard of it, Yuskin. The name looks very ordinary, and the packaging is also quite simple. It is a pink and white porcelain bottle with a very delicate print of the same color. The word "Yusi" seems to be printed on the bottle with the same process, making the whole thing look very delicate. It has a bit of classical beauty. This product does not have a separate counter, but is placed directly on the cabinet shelf of the domestic brand Taiqingtang. Generally speaking, if there is a new product, it must be vigorously promoted, but this one is unusual. Although it is placed on the cabinet shelf, if no one asks, the cabinet lady will not ask the customer. Recommended, of course if anyone inquires, they will be scared away by the price in the end. A brand that didn¡¯t make any splash after it went on the market became known to everyone overnight. There is no other reason, just because the first lady of China said that this product will become the light of domestic products. This is such a high evaluation. There are so many domestic brands that claim to be the highlight of domestic products, but they are all self-proclaimed. There has never been one that has been so firmly stamped by the official. Being able to receive such a comment from the First Lady of China, those skin care enthusiasts will naturally not be able to help but find out what product is so awesome. Some people who were not short of money bought a set to test the waters even in the face of the high price. Of course, the result was that once they got into it, their skin was as deep as the sea. From then on, foreign brands were no longer a stranger. Although Si Yang originally wanted to price things at a high price, Lan Jinxiu, who is well versed in market tactics, suggested launching two sets. One set is an affordable version, but it is not cheap. One set of basic skin care costs less than 5,000, but Compared with the price of tens of thousands for the lady's version, it is indeed much cheaper. However, due to the first lady¡¯s golden words, this brand became popular all over the country overnight, and it also broke many people¡¯s inherent concept of the word domestically produced. As far as skin care products are concerned, when the word "domestic" is mentioned, everyone's first reaction should be that they are cheap. Although there are some that are not cheap, the people who use them are too small. At the same price, everyone would rather buy Japanese products. Korean goods. So when they saw the price of this newly launched brand, many people raised questions. Of course, those curious guinea pigs who are not short of money are also indispensable. Not to mention those who follow the trend and test the water, the major beauty bloggers who will be the first to buy and try new products whenever they are launched will naturally not miss such popularity. Even if the price of a set is not cheap, it is still within their affordability range. Within a few days, almost immediately after the declaration of "domestic product", they immediately went to various major stores to buy a set. Not long after, various reviews started popping up on China¡¯s largest beauty platform. ¡¾Grass-growing chicken: The baby is here to grow grass for you, buy it in one word! Two words: buy, buy, buy! Baobao bought a box of facial masks. It¡¯s not cheap. Five masks cost 1,288, but it¡¯s really worth the money! After using Yuji, you will find that all the big-name masks you have used in the past are rubbish. I sincerely guarantee that you will feel the same as me after using it! This absolute beauty has truly changed her skin! I still trust the first lady¡¯s royal brand, and the effect of a mask is almost stable after a week of stopping use, without any problems. Although I have not taken it for identification, I believe that this domestic product will definitely not contain Hormones, otherwise it would be a slap in the face! Although it is expensive, the effect is really worth it. There are comparison pictures below, you can try it yourselfIf you eat the spiritual rice, it all depends on you. " Shen Ran pursed her lips and looked at the small garden illuminated by the sun, feeling a little hopeless. Was it because she had been huddled for too long and was finally being kicked out? However, Shen Ran did not dare to disobey Si Yang's orders, so she had no choice but to start her real estate strategy pitifully. But luckily they have a powerful neighbor, a real estate tycoon right next to them. Not only can they teach him personally, but they can just give him some pointers and avoid many detours. Although Lan Jinxiu regretted that Si Yang did not come directly to him to run errands, especially in his area of ??strength, but now that Shen Ran is from Si Yang, he should be helping Si Yang by helping him train a few elites. Therefore, Lan Jinxiu not only did not refuse Shen Ran's request for advice, but also did not mind letting him join the Lan family to study with him for a period of time. You must know that the real estate industry is very deep, and it is not enough to have money. If the complex national policies are not handled well, you will lose your wife and lose your troops, not to mention other twists and turns. Lan Jinxiu thought that Si Yang was planning to let Shen Ran set up a real estate company, and Shen Ran also thought that Si Yang was planning to let him set up a company, so when Lan Jinxiu arranged for him to study in Lan's Enterprise, Shen Ran readily agreed. After all, it wouldn't do him any harm to learn more. As everyone knows, Si Yang just wants to buy a random mountain top, set up a spiritual array, grow some food, and eat at home. It's just that Yuji has just been listed now. Although there was not much investment in the early stage, it has been equivalent to profit almost from the moment it was listed. However, it is still far from enough to contract a mountain, so Shen Ran was sent out to find something to do and just spend time. . However, Shen Ran felt that he shouldn't go out. He finally organized himself, followed Lan Jinxiu to find his way, and got acquainted with Lan Jinxiu's special assistant who would take him in the next period of time, and then went home. On the way, I was thinking about my greedy little Fuzi, so I made a special detour to buy some snacks from his favorite snack shop. As a result, it was just a coincidence that he met Johnson on the first day he stepped out of Siyang's house. In addition to Johnson, there is also Jin Wenxi who is following Johnson. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The Shen family¡¯s official attackers are on their way to the battlefield with their swords in hand! Yesterday, I saw someone calling for the other protagonist of this article. Don¡¯t worry, this early background panel will only start playing in Chapter 56. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 049 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A street apart, looking at the person who appeared in front of him together, before the feeling of longing arose, a complete chill came over him. Even though SC Johnson couldn't accept feelings other than being brothers with him, SC Johnson knew his feelings. He didn't even expect SC Johnson to be sad for him for too long, but it had only been a few months. Everything in front of him It seems to deny his existence for more than ten years. That person hasn't changed much, it's just that he is missing from his side. Shen Ran also understood in his heart that people always have to start a new life. No matter how sad they are, life will always go on. But when what he saw with his own eyes was very different from what he expected, how could he accept it calmly as a client. Let it go, there will be no results between you and him. Shen Ran kept convincing himself with this sentence in his heart, but even a demon has a heart. By the time he came back to his senses from the unwilling demonic barrier, he had already followed the two of them and threw out the ghost wall-beating talisman he had collected from Si Yang, trapping them in the parking lot. You can see the parking lot at a glance. When Johnson was about to walk to his car, the whole scene changed strangely, and they came to the entrance of the parking lot again. Faced with such a situation, SC Johnson did not panic, or it could be said that there were not many things that could disturb his mood now, even if it was this suspected ghost. However, looking at the situation in front of him, Johnson turned to look at Jin Wenxi beside him. There was depth and viciousness in his dark brown eyes that were difficult to detect, but his face concealed it well and asked: "Wenxi Hee, something seems wrong." Such a strange situation also made Jin Wenxi couldn't help but feel angry. People are instinctively afraid of unknown things, especially those who clearly know that there are ghosts and gods in this world. He almost subconsciously snuggled up to Johnson: " Brother Johnson, it seems that we have encountered a ghost and hit the wall?" SC Johnson took out his cell phone and looked at it: "There is no signal, Wenxi, do you have anything with you to protect yourself? Maybe we accidentally disturbed the good brothers here." Compared with the calmer Johnson, Jin Wenxi looked very scared, and his face even turned a little pale. It was already the late autumn season, and there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, for fear that someone would suddenly jump out from behind him. Only evil spirits come. Hearing SC Johnson's words, he seemed to subconsciously want to grab something on his chest, but after grabbing nothing, he calmly turned around and held SC Johnson's hand, as if he was hugging a life-saving straw: "How about we go back and take a look?" All these actions were seen by Johnson. He lowered his eyes slightly to remove the emotion from his eyes, and turned around following Jin Wenxi's wishes. When the two were about to try to walk back, they heard a very familiar voice: "Where are you going?" Johnson turned around suddenly, Shen Ran! The figure who thinks about it day and night, just like before, seems to always be waiting for him in front of him with a faint smile, as if he has never left. The person who had taken away almost all the colors in his life suddenly appeared in front of him. Johnson looked at the person in front of him greedily. His heart was beating more violently than ever before. There was no fear, no fear, only joy. Even if the person in front of him was a ghost, he was eager to get closer and look at him again. Give him a hug. Probably not waiting for their answers, Shen Ran, who was standing far away, seemed to smile and asked again: "Where are you going?" Johnson's heart and eyes were full of Shen Ran, and he couldn't even take care of Jin Wenxi who had been holding his hand tightly. When he saw Shen Ran, he backed away in horror. He shook off Jin Wenxi's pull and headed straight towards Shen Ran walked away. Looking at the person in front of him, Johnson's eyes were red, and his voice was choked and hoarse as he shouted: "Xiao Ran." Shen Ran acted as if he had never disappeared, with a rosy complexion and a natural expression as he approached Zhuang Johnson, who was walking towards him. But what was different from before was that the previous Shen Ran would definitely keep a certain distance, regardless of his gaze. No matter how focused he is, he always sticks to the last line when it comes to physical contact, never crossing the line easily. But now, he took SC Johnson's arm very naturally and pressed his body against SC Johnson's body with a very intimate attitude. He almost breathed into his ear and asked: "Do you want to Where are you going? I've been waiting for you here for a long time, why are you here now?" Johnson held the hand that was placed in his palm tightly, it was warm and soft, as if he was holding a lost treasure again, so tight that he was afraid that it would disappear if he let go even half a minute. He didn't care at all that Shen Ran's behavior was completely different from before, and there was even a feeling that even if he was a vicious ghost who came back to demand his life, he would be willing to follow him. Looking at the people around him, Johnson unconsciously caressed his face, his eyesOnly when he retreated did he escape. Zhuang Johnson was pushed hard by Shen Ran and fell directly to the ground. The next second, what seemed like an independent space just now seemed to be broken. The parking lot returned to normal. A man wearing a black windbreaker suddenly appeared in front of them, with a long sword in his hand that looked very mismatched. . When Shen Ran saw the person coming, he almost couldn't control himself and wanted to scratch his face and laugh. How about such a coincidence, he could also meet the boss of the second special service team. Shan Hexuan was a little surprised to see that it was Shen Ran. When he passed by, he noticed some spiritual movement, so he came to check and found that this area was surrounded by a special spiritual magnetic field, which was finally broken. Barrier, I saw a person fainted on the ground, and two people hugging each other. Although I couldn't see the situation clearly, my instinctive move was to separate them, just in case one of them had evil intentions and wanted to harm them. people. Unexpectedly, one of them turned out to be Shen Ran. Looking at the person coming, Shen Ran adjusted his expression: "Captain Shan, what a coincidence." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tomorrow¡¯s Big Fat Chapter,Okay, Xiao Fat_(:3¡å¡Ï)_(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 050 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shan Hexuan looked at Zhuang Chen on the ground and the fainted person on the ground without expression, and said coldly: "Have you ever obtained Master Si Tian's permission for today's matter?" Regardless of whether this Shen Ran is a ghost or not. , since he is now under the name of Senior Si, his actions and actions should also be restricted according to the rules of the ghost servant. Shen Ran coughed lightly: "I didn't harm anyone's life." Although Johnson didn't understand the situation in front of him, he quickly got up and stood in front of Shen Ran. He said coldly: "This is our private matter and has nothing to do with anyone else. Please don't meddle in other people's business." Shan Hexuan didn't even look at him, only stared at Shen Ran. Shen Ran looked at Jin Wenxi who was lying on the ground and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he could only find another time to arrest this person for interrogation. Seeing Shan Hexuan staring at him, he sighed helplessly. : "It's getting late, I should go back." Shan Hexuan said: "Together, I also want to report today's matter to Master Si Tian." Zhuang Johnson grabbed Shen Ran's hand. He looked so nervous that the hand holding him was even trembling slightly. Even when Shen Ran said he wanted to take him away, Johnson didn't react so much. Seeing this look, Shen Ran's eyes darkened. But no matter what, he couldn't say anything in front of Shan Hexuan, so he could only say: "I have the path I want to take, and you also have the life you want to live in the future. I just said that I would take you away just to tease you. Yes, please stop investigating my matters, some things are far more complicated than what you have seen and imagined, so live your life well." Johnson looked at him with a ferocious expression: "I don't allow it! What do you mean you have your own way, I have my life, yes, it's all my fault, I wasted so many years in vain, I regret it Oh, Xiaoran, I really regret it. How do you want me to live without you? I want to follow you. No matter where you go, you are a human being and I will accompany you as a human being. If you are a ghost, I will follow you as a ghost! " However, as soon as Johnson finished speaking, he suddenly fell down. Shen Ran looked towards Shan Hexuan, who put down his hand and looked at him with a rather cold expression: "Man and ghost have different paths." Shen Ran couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, looking at Johnson on the ground, seemingly helpless: "Then will he forget what happened today?" "It is an infringement to arbitrarily deprive ordinary people of their memories." Shen Ran sighed, bent down and directly helped Zhuang Johnson up, and put him into the car. Looking at the man who seemed to have lost some weight, he was concerned about Shan Hexuan who was staring at him beside him, and stretched out his hand in the air for a moment. After a pause, he took it back. When it was Jin Wenxi's turn, Shen Ran hesitated for a while and then said to Shan Hexuan: "Help this man, he is probably related to the car accident or the Japanese who killed me. I don't want to touch him. " Shan Hexuan glanced at him, raised his hand, and the door of the back seat of the car opened automatically. Jin Wenxi, who had fallen on the ground, was lifted up by an invisible force and put into the back seat of the car. Shen Ran looked at his hands. He had probably been a human for so long that he had forgotten that he was a monster. So Shen Ran, who got into trouble on the first day out, was slipped back by Shan Hexuan, and said to Si Yang very solemnly: "Ghost servants are a group that exists to facilitate the lives of heavenly masters in the mortal world. Within the scope of the private domain, ghost servants are not restricted from using magic, but in public places, unless there are special reasons, it is against the rules to use magic without permission. Seniors are asked to restrain them more to avoid causing harm to the mortal world. mess." Si Yang glanced at Shen Ran, who was shrinking his head and pretending to teach Xiao Fuzi how to maintain the website, but was actually listening with his ears perked up. He smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Captain Shan, for today." Shan Hexuan said: "Senior, just don't blame me for being troublesome." Si Yang poured another seven points into his empty tea cup: "How could it be possible? The peaceful world now depends on you to maintain it. However, I, including Shen Ran, also have Lan Shang outside to help me. To deal with the affairs, Captain Laodan will look after us from now on." ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to facilitate you within my ability.¡± After Shan Hexuan finished speaking, he seemed a little hesitant. Si Yang smiled slightly: "Captain Shan has something to do, but it doesn't hurt to say so." Shan Hexuan took out a small wooden box from his pocket and handed it to Si Yang: "Originally I didn't want to trouble senior, but many heavenly masters in the East and West Bureau have checked it and compared it with many ancient books. I really can't find the source, so I have to trouble you." Senior, help me with my eyes." Si Yang took the box and opened it and looked at it. Inside was a ball of black powder that looked very ordinary, but was strangely and obviously resistant to spiritual power. Shan Hexuan said at the side: "This is something extracted from the victim's head. On the victim's head, there are drawingsp; Looking at him with a look of fear and confusion, Johnson became fierce again and pinched Jin Wenxi's neck with a little more force: "Love falls, bribed driver, do you think I don't know, I keep you just for I fished out the big fish behind you, but now I find it¡¯s not necessary, because keeping you will only make me feel more disgusting day by day!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????? In a school utility room, a high school girl in school uniform struggled to break free from the rope on her hand, not caring that her hand was rubbed red by the thick hemp rope. While sobbing, he tore off the tape on his mouth and wiped his tears with his sleeves. He must have been tied up for a long time. When he got up, his legs were weak and he fell several times. It was not easy. In the darkness, he groped his way to the door, only to find that the door was locked. The girl was frightened and frightened, crying in the hope that someone would come and let her out. However, the students and teachers on campus had already gone home late at night, and the security office was far away from the teaching building, so it was not possible to hear the sounds in the utility room. . The girl saw the small transom on the wall, and quickly pushed some abandoned tables stacked in the corner. She stepped on the tables carefully and fearfully, and clung to the transom in an attempt to climb out. In the deserted campus late at night, the darkness was like a devil's mouth that could swallow up everything. Even though it was a school the girl was very familiar with, it still made her feel extremely scared. Although the transom is not big, it can still accommodate a thin little girl. The girl looked at the ground some distance away from the transom, gritted her teeth, and jumped down from above. After escaping from the utility room where she was trapped and locked, the girl's tears of grievance welled up again. She wiped away the tears with her hands on her face. The girl slowly stood up, limping and holding on to the wall, and walked carefully towards the stairs. Go. Suddenly, click, click, click sounds came from behind her. The girl's eyes widened in horror, and her whole body was shaking with fear, but she did not dare to look back at all. She screamed and cried while heading towards the school gate without looking back. Rush away. When it gets dark, the people from the school security office, according to their work procedures, have to patrol the campus before opening the school. But when he inspected the teaching building, he saw someone lying on the ground. It has entered the late autumn season, and the sky is getting darker and later. The security guard can't see clearly. He slowly approaches with a flashlight and falls to the ground in fright. In front of the door of the teaching building, a girl was lying there covered in blood, as if she had jumped from the roof of the building. Her limbs were extremely twisted after falling. She was lying in a blood-red body, but her head was facing the direction of the security guard. A pair of His eyes were wide open and he wouldn't close his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 051 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Luo Shuang appeared in front of Si Yang again, several days had passed since the high school student jumped off the building due to the pressure of the college entrance examination. Because of this incident, the Education Bureau has once again been pushed to the forefront, the domestic education concept has begun to be questioned again, and major schools have become the focus of rectification. Those major so-called educational institutions that disappeared for a period of time whenever the society paid attention to them, and then revived after the news passed, began to cease operations and pretend to be quail. Because of this incident, all the secondary courses that were deprived of high school students except the main courses were returned to the students. Zhongdu, which was already a bit depressed when autumn entered, has also been made even more depressed by this series of rectifications. Just when Zhou Fang and Si Yang were sighing that this year was truly a troubled year, Luo Shuang knocked on their dormitory door outside. This was the first time a girl came to their dormitory. Although their school is not very strict with the boys' dormitory, it is not easy for girls to get in, otherwise Siyang's many fans would have broken through the threshold of their dormitory. Zhou Fang had never seen Luo Shuang before. When he saw a young and cute girl standing at the door, he unconsciously stood straighter and his voice became more serious subconsciously: "Who are you looking for?" Luo Shuang didn't dare to look inside casually, so she said in a low voice: "Excuse me, is Senior Si Yang here?" Zhou Fang felt that he heard the sound of heartbreak. Although he knew that this little beauty could not come to find him, he still couldn't hold back his little expectations. Hearing this, he had to step aside: "Inside, you come in first. , how did you escape the dormitory aunt and run in? " Luo Shuang smiled shyly and said, "I just sneaked in when the dormitory aunt turned around and was busy with something." She had no choice. The last time she was able to contact Siyang, it was through the help of another roommate of his, but that boy Her cell phone seemed to be turned off, and she had no contact information for Si Yang. This happened so suddenly that I couldn't wait to block Senior Si Yang's class, so I had to find a way to sneak away. Zhou Fang clicked his tongue a few times: "You girls are also very brave. Like us, we don't even dare to break into the girls' dormitory. If we are discovered, we will probably be beaten to death." Luo Shuang couldn't help but cover her mouth and chuckle, could this be the same? Si Yang was fighting with a group of gangsters. He had a forum that he had been participating in for several years. Although it was not a gathering of all the gods, there were quite a few capable people, so he would often ask for a fight if they disagreed. See who can conquer whose computer first. Some people who are not participating in the war will go in and watch, and then constantly update the battle situation on the forum. Whenever this group of hackers start to show off their skills, the forum is most lively. This time Si Yang was just idle and bored. If someone asked for a fight, let's come. When Luo Shuang came to see him for something, he saw where the group of hackers were, and threw a maze into it. He trapped them first and let them play in it. The combination of this hacking technology and Xuanmen formation is enough for these little guys to enjoy. A group of hackers who were trapped in the maze and were confused: "??" Is this a great master who couldn't bear to see it and suddenly ended up? He wouldn't be so teasing! Seeing Si Yang looking towards her, Luo Shuang quickly said before he could speak, "I'm sorry for disturbing you, senior. The finished poster about cats hasn't been released yet. I came today because I have something to trouble senior." Si Yang smiled: "Sit down and talk, what's the matter?" Zhou Fang was very discerning and poured a glass of juice for his sister. Almost everyone in their dormitory has a sweet tooth. Although they may not be as addicted as Yangyang, they definitely drink more juice than boiled water on weekdays. I put another plate of biscuits for my sister. They were made by the Yangyang family¡¯s imperial chef. They tasted great. It can be said that the service was very attentive. After Luo Shuang smiled and thanked Zhou Fang, she then said to Siyang: "Senior, I heard that you are quite accurate in divination and so on. I, I have something to ask you for help." Si Yang knows this, and only people in their small circle know about it. In addition to a few roommates, there are two other classmates who have a good relationship, and not many people know about it. So after hearing Luo Shuang's words, Zhou put down his consciousness and said, "Where did you hear that?" Luo Shuang said quickly: "Jiang Chao is my roommate's boyfriend. I have a good relationship with that girl and she told me so. We didn't talk about it outside." In fact, it was her roommate who knew that she was taking photos of Si Yang. Even though she didn¡¯t appear on camera, she still came into contact with her, so she made various jokes about her. This girl is always full of fantasies about particularly outstanding and handsome boys, so her roommate gossiped to her about some things she learned about Si Yang from her boyfriend. Jiang Chao is one of the classmates with whom he has a very good relationship. When he was a freshman and sophomore year, Jiang Chao lived in the dormitory next to theirs because they were all playing games.The burning talisman on her chest was still holding Luo Shuang tightly, fearing that if she let go a little, she would be caught by the ghost. After Luo Shuang coaxed Yan Jia to calm down, she looked at Si Yang: "Senior, is there really something dirty?" Si Yang nodded: "Yes." Hearing Si Yang¡¯s words, Yan Jia breathed a sigh of relief, because someone really believed her words. But Luo Shuang subconsciously felt cold all over: "Senior, what are we going to do? Is it a ritual to transcend, or does the ghost have any wishes that need our help? Why is it pestering my cousin?" Si Yang glanced at Yan Jia: "You should ask your cousin this question. If I'm not wrong, I'm afraid one person died yesterday, and yesterday happened to be the first seven of that ghost, and your cousin is probably the one who died." The next one, that is to say, if nothing else happens, your cousin will not survive twenty-seven." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 052 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As if to confirm Si Yang¡¯s declaration of death, the moment he finished speaking, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the room with the doors and windows closed, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a sudden shock in their hearts. Si Yang glanced slightly, and the sinister wind gradually dissipated. Luo Shuang quickly looked at Yan Jia: "Jia Jia, what's going on? What did you do to provoke the dirty thing?" Yan Jia had a pale face and kept crying while hugging Luo Shuang. No matter how she asked, she just cried, which made Luo Shuang furious. He grabbed her shoulders and said seriously: "Yan Jia! This matter is not a joke. You have also seen that the ghost has gone from just scaring you to being able to hurt you. Look at the marks on your ankles, be obedient, and tell what you are hiding, no matter what you have done wrong or committed. Wrong, my cousin will help you, just tell me, and we will help you find a solution together." Perhaps it was Luo Shuang's assurance that gave Yan Jia some comfort and courage. Slowly, Yan Jia revealed what she had hidden. The girl who committed suicide by jumping off the building in their school was named Hu Jingjing. She was in the same class as Yan Jia and they all graduated from high school together. Hu Jingjing comes from a single-parent family with a poor family environment. Her father used to be a worker, but he died unexpectedly due to cerebral hemorrhage. When Hu Jingjing¡¯s father passed away, she and her co-workers were drinking at the factory gate, and then suddenly fell to the ground. According to workers who witnessed it at the time, Hu Jingjing¡¯s father struggled to crawl back to the factory with all his strength, saying that even if he died, he would die in the factory, otherwise what would happen to him and how he would be an orphan and a widowed mother? In the end, Father Hu failed to save him, but before he died, he paid a sum of money for his wife and children. The funeral expenses were different if he died in the factory than outside the factory. In the 1990s, more than ten people were paid The funeral expenses of 10,000 yuan are not small. Originally, Hu Jingjing and her mother had obtained this money, so their life would not be too bad. In addition, Hu Jingjing¡¯s mother was very hard-working and willing to work, so she could still support herself and her daughter. But I can't stand the fact that there is an eccentric old lady at home. Hu's father is the eldest son and has a small house in the city, with one bedroom and one living room of about fifty square meters. The younger son lives in the countryside, and the money for building a house was given by Hu's father back then. After Hu's father died, the old lady made all kinds of troubles and wanted to give the money to her younger son. During that time, due to all kinds of troubles at home, Hu Jingjing was always worried with her mother. Originally, because she was a girl, she was not liked by her grandma. Even when her father was around, her grandma treated her badly. Later, her father was gone, and her grandma even poked her head and scolded Sangmenxing. In the end, the old lady took most of the money. If Hu¡¯s mother had not been forced to go to court, the old lady would have wanted to squeeze her out. Fearing that the old lady would still pester the mother and daughter, Hu's mother sold her house and took her daughter to Zhongdu to make a living. That little money was not even enough to buy a small single room in China at that time, so the mother and daughter had always rented a house. The childhood experiences made Hu Jingjing somewhat introverted. In an environment like Zhongdu, migrant workers like them have always been looked down upon by local children. As time went by, Hu Jingjing became more and more timid. However, she knew that it was very difficult for her mother to support the family, so even if she was bullied in school, she would never say anything and would always endure it silently. Hu Jingjing knew that studying was her only way out, so even though she had been bullied in the class since she was a child, she never relaxed in her studies. It was actually okay in elementary school and junior high school. Those who bullied others would put some distance between them and their classmates who were good at studying. Even if they were bullied, they would be afraid that the teacher would find out and restrain themselves. However, it was different in high school. All Hu Jingjing's nightmares started in high school. When adults look at schools, they think they are ivory towers. Although everyone has walked out of such an ivory tower, some darkness will slowly turn into beauty after being modified by time. When we were students, if we failed in the exam, we would feel like it was getting dark, and we would be extremely scared when we heard that we would ask our parents. But when you think about the past time after leaving the campus, you will find that it was not that big of a deal. People who have been there often tell them to cherish the time they have now. After they have experienced the society, they will know that campus life is nothing. How wonderful. But you must know that some darkness is desperate in terms of current feelings. Yan Jia and the other two girls were promoted from junior high school to high school together. Because the family had a little money and their parents neglected them, the little girl who was not short of money was exposed to things that should not be exposed to this age group early. Beautiful Clothes, various cosmetics, smoking, drinking, hair dye. Because Yan Jia still had an aunt to take care of her, she didn't have random holes in her body and have sex outside. But the other two girls lived a very unrestrained life, with that kind of careless moaning and youthful sadness, which seemed to have a world-wide feeling.If you want to play with them, then fall for it. The most direct way to fall into depravity is to go for an escort. They just said it casually, but they didn't expect Hu Jingjing to actually do it. At that time, they only thought that Hu Jingjing was really scary, almost like a lunatic. They really couldn't stand it. When Hu Jingjing pestered her again, they tied her up and threw her into the utility room of the school. Yan Jia hugged her cousin and cried bitterly: "We didn't know she would jump off the building, we just wanted her to stop pestering us, wu wu wu We really didn't know it would end up like this, cousin, we really I didn¡¯t mean to kill her, really ugh" Zhou Fang listened to the entire narrative and subconsciously turned to look at Yangyang. He was confused as to whether this should fall into the category of campus bullying. Speaking of bullying, there is indeed bullying. But what's more important is the entanglement of the little girl named Hu Jingjing. Although this is only Yan Jia's one-sided statement, it is probably close to the truth. After listening to Yan Jia's narration, Luo Shuang asked: "What else? Do you have anything else to hide from us?" Yan Jia shook her head quickly: "We really just locked her in the utility room, and we didn't even beat her to death with a rope. We just wanted to teach her a lesson and let her know that she is afraid and will stop pestering us. We really didn¡¯t want to kill her!¡± Luo Shuang did not expect that the suicide by jumping from a building that caused a stir a few days ago was actually related to his cousin, and it might also be the direct trigger. This sudden life-threatening incident made her panic for a moment. After all, she was just a student who had not yet left school. Faced with such a thing, she would naturally feel scared. Zhou Fang tugged on Si Yang's clothes: "How to solve this matter? Can the female ghost transcend for a while? Then let the little girl surrender, and she will receive whatever punishment she deserves." ." This is the best solution he thinks. We can't let Yangyang transcend the female ghost. These young and ignorant children will not be punished for their wrong things. When he heard that he was about to surrender, Yan Jia grabbed her cousin's arm in panic. She was scared, really scared. Whether it was Hu Jingjing's ghost or the things she might face in the future, she had never felt that even if the sky fell, it would not be a big deal, but when it really happened to her Only then did she realize how small she was. Si Yang was silent for a moment before speaking: "Tonight, go to the school to find the ghost of the girl who jumped off the building and ask her what she wants. Let's talk first. It would be best if both parties reach an agreement to satisfy her wish." Luo Shuang couldn't help but ask: "Then, what if that classmate is not satisfied and must take revenge?" Si Yang said: "Then I will transfer this matter to the person who is responsible for handling such matters." Ask him to say that whether he is pitiful or hateful, it is all his fault. If he can negotiate good terms to make the female ghost give up her hatred, then everyone will be happy. If the female ghost insists on revenge, then it will be these girls. The consequences of their sins must be borne by themselves. But the rules of revenge are no longer popular in this world. At least there is a set of so-called laws to restrict everything. Although this somewhat conflicts with his ideas, it does not prevent him from respecting the rules of this world. So if the female ghost is not happy then, then he will have to contact the Special Service Department to solve the problem according to their own procedures. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 053 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Late at night in school, Yan Jia knelt on the ground, sobbing and crying, holding paper money and burning it at the place where Hu Jingjing's body was found. He apologized over and over again, begging for mercy while repenting. Luo Shuang and Zhou Fang stood aside and watched, but as Yan Jia burned more and more paper money, they felt that the temperature around them was getting lower and lower. Luo Shuang subconsciously leaned towards Zhou Fang, mainly because Si Yang's aura was so powerful that she didn't dare to get close. ¡°Senior Zhou, do you feel that it¡¯s getting colder and colder?¡± Zhou Fang has a talisman on him, so when Yan Jia was burning paper, he could only see a dark wind swirling around the pile of burning paper. It was like what you would see when visiting a grave during the Qingming Festival and burning paper money. The burned paper money was carried by the wind and flew into the sky in circles, but I didn't feel the coldness. After hearing what Luo Shuang said, he thought for a moment and took out a spare charm from his pocket: "Take this, feel it to see if it's still cold." If you don¡¯t feel cold after holding the talisman, it means that a ghost may have come. If you are still cold, it may be because you didn¡¯t wear enough clothes and the temperature was low at night. Luo Shuang took the talisman, and the sinister wind entangled around her body dissipated in an instant. However, she did not breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she became more and more flustered. For fear of scaring her cousin, she could only whisper to Zhou: "Senior Zhou." , not cold anymore.¡± Zhou Fang also felt a chill in his heart, and then took two steps towards Si Yang. At this time, it was most reliable to stick to their Yang Yang. At this moment, Luo Shuang suddenly screamed. Yan Jia, who was trembling with fear, lost her feet and fell directly to the ground. Zhou Fang almost jumped up in shock, clutching the talisman he was wearing tightly: "What's wrong? What's wrong??!!" Almost at the moment when Luo Shuang screamed, Si Yang raised his head and looked towards the teaching building on the side. Luo Shuang was also frightened and trembling, clutching Zhou Fang's arm tightly and pointing to the rooftop of the teaching building next to her: "Above, above, do you think there is anyone up there?" Although Zhou Fang was scared, he still subconsciously looked up following Luo Shuang's words. Sure enough, on the rooftop of the teaching building on the hypotenuse, there was a human-shaped black shadow standing quietly on the edge of the rooftop. It was pitch dark on the campus late at night, and with their eyesight they could only see a blurry shadow at most, but they not only saw a human form, they could even see a girl with long hair. The girl lowered her head and seemed to be standing there quietly watching their every move. The girl has long hair and a face that is oozing white. Especially in this dark night, the white seems to be glowing with a faint green light. They could even see the empty look in the girl's eyes, which was so ghostly that it made people feel chilled just by looking at it. Yan Jia threw away the paper in her hand and almost rolled into Luo Shuang's arms: "Cousin!" Luo Shuang herself was very scared, but she still held her cousin in her arms and comforted her: "It's okay, don't be afraid, my cousin is here." Although Luo Shuang is not the kind of person who believes that there are no ghosts in the world, she lives in a modern society that has abolished feudal superstition, so what she saw now completely restructured her worldview. What she saw intuitively was even more shocking than seeing the black fingerprints on her cousin's legs. Although Zhou Fang followed Si Yang to deal with the vaginal fetus last time, he never saw it with his own eyes. This time he didn't expect to see the so-called ghost with his own eyes, especially the appearance of this female ghost. It was extremely scary. If there were not these two around, A girl, he almost couldn't help but throw himself into Yangyang's arms for protection. But at the moment when he was about to take action, the man's face prevailed. With one hand he protected the two girls who were jumping on him, and with the other hand he held the amulet tightly: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, we are just here to negotiate terms with her." Well, don¡¯t worry, Si Yang is awesome, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± As soon as Zhou Fang finished speaking, the pile of paper that was still burning on the ground was picked up by a gloomy wind, and slowly turned from the original small whirlpool into a large whirlpool. Zhou Fang saw the Ming Dynasty that was blown up to the height of a person. Paper, afraid of burning himself, so he subconsciously led Luo Shuang and the two sisters back. At this moment, the paper, which had been blowing as if it was about to reach the sky, was suddenly blown towards them by a gust of wind. There were still sparks in the ghost paper, and if a large ball suddenly fell on the person, the weather was cold in late autumn, and I still wore a lot of clothes. You can imagine what the end would be. The three people subconsciously reached out to catch it, but in the next moment, Si Yang waved his hand, and the large group of sparks-filled paper was scattered, and even the remaining ashes after burning did not fly around. He was directly suppressed to the ground without even a trace of soot being scattered. The three of them hurriedly ran behind Si Yang, and then couldn't help but look up at the rooftop. As a result, the girl on the rooftop just now had disappeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Because of her entanglement, they went their separate ways with only half a semester left. Why did they do that at that time? Si Yang opened the door with a slight push. The school didn't know that Hu Jingjing was locked up here that night. It just thought that she jumped off the building because of stress, so the utility room was not locked. Si Yang looked inside and saw that there were piles of abandoned desks that seemed to have been stepped on and crawled over just under the transom window: "Did you lock the door that day?" Yan Jia nodded with a pale face: "I, we thought that if Hu Jingjing's mother saw that she didn't go back, she would definitely come to the school to look for her, so we didn't think too much about it, closed the door and left." At this moment, a giggle came from the other end of the corridor. Luo Shuang and Yan Jia were so frightened that they screamed, and Zhou Fang's hair stood on end. He instinctively turned around and pressed against the wall, then turned his head and looked over. At the end of the corridor, there stood the long-haired girl who was on the rooftop just now. In the dark corridor, the wind started to blow at some point, and the leaves were blown rustling. The girl stood at the top of the stairs on the other side, giggling while facing them. As her laughter became more and more shrill, the wind outside became stronger and stronger. Even Zhou Fang was almost suffocated by the sight in front of him, let alone the two girls. Yan Jia's legs went weak and she knelt down. She was shaking so hard that she couldn't even cry anymore. The female ghost smiled and slowly approached them. Da da da Accompanied by the rustling wind, every step seemed to challenge their nerves. Si Yang stood unmoved, letting Zhou Fang and the three of them hide behind him. Just when he raised his hands to fight, a pair of ghost-white hands stretched out from the side corridor. The fingers of those hands were withered. , with black and white nails, grabbed directly at the female ghost walking towards them. Si Yang stopped what he was doing, and the female ghost's originally smiling expression suddenly turned serious. A pair of dark and hollow eyes looked fiercely in the direction of the stretched out arm. At this time, the wind blew harder on the playground outside, and the classrooms with closed doors and windows began to tremble. In the corridors where the lights were not turned on, the light bulbs began to flicker. The owner of the ghost's white arms seemed not as good as the female ghost. The female ghost's dark nails dug deeply into the flesh of the arms, and then a shrill and piercing scream sounded, but even though the hands holding the female ghost were His skin was torn apart, but he never let go, as if he wanted to drag the female ghost away. Yan Jia, whose legs were too weak to get up, heard the cry and said in horror: "Jingjing! It's Jingjing's voice!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 054 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When a person dies and becomes a ghost, will he still be hurt after becoming a ghost? Although Zhou Fang and the others knew that they would definitely do it, there were so many TV shows about masters and Taoist priests who subdued demons and caught ghosts. If a talisman was pasted on it, wouldn't those ghosts scream in pain? But before tonight, all cognition was just a concept, whether it was a ghost or whether the ghost still had five senses. But now, they watched helplessly as the long-haired female ghost's originally short black nails suddenly grew longer, and then dug deeply into the flesh of the arms that were pulling her. Traces of black blood seeped out from those arms, and just by listening to the shrill screams, one could imagine how painful it was. Living people feel pain for their bodies, and dead people feel pain for their souls. Although Yan Jia didn¡¯t see whether it was Hu Jingjing who wanted to drag away the evil spirit, she could still hear her voice after they had been together for three years. The situation in front of her made her stunned for a moment. She suddenly realized something, and her face suddenly turned pale as if she had seen a ghost. When she saw the invisible female ghost trying to drag the long-haired ghost away, even though she screamed in pain, she still refused to let go. Yan Jia really felt the feeling of heartache, regret, and suffocation. Not knowing where the courage suddenly came from, she cried and shouted: "Jingjing, let go! Let go! Let go! I'm sorry I'm sorry! Jingjing, I'm sorry, let go Don't do this, it's not worth it." Not worth it" When Hu Jingjing heard Yan Jia¡¯s cry, not only did she not let go, but she held the female ghost tighter. Si Yang put his two fingers together, and a spiritual light suddenly burst out from his fingertips. There was a buzz all around. The roaring wind was suppressed and stopped, and the flickering light bulbs also turned on completely. The long-haired female ghost realized that this person was not a simple person, and her face instantly became ferocious. The black pupils in her eyes began to expand until they covered the entire eyeball, staring at the group of them fiercely. What is surprising is that the spiritual light emitted from Siyang's fingertips was actually blocked by a force. Under the protection of that force, the fierce ghost did not suffer any harm, but was stimulated to a great extent. Zhou Fang quickly pulled up Yan Jia who was kneeling on the ground, and together with Luo Shuang beside him, protected the two girls behind him. Although his hand holding the amulet was shaking out of fear, he still managed to stand next to Si Yang. This is what he wants to follow himself. Even if Si Yang is really defeated by the female ghost, there is absolutely no possibility of abandoning his brother and escaping for his life. After the long-haired ghost's ghost power increased greatly, Hu Jingjing, who had just died, became even more unmatchable to her. Li Gui's skinny fingers deeply grasped the arm that he was clinging to, and with a sudden pull, Hu Jingjing's entire ghost was pulled out. Then he grabbed Hu Jingjing's hair, opened his mouth, and seemed to want to devour Hu Jingjing. Although Hu Jingjing is now a soul, she may not have much resentment. Apart from being a bit paler, she does not look much different from when she was alive. She has shoulder-length hair and is not very beautiful, but she has a very delicate appearance. Being held by the evil ghost like this, she looks even more fragile. But such a weak girl, just now, in order to protect them, actually caught the evil spirit tightly. ¡°No ordinary person would have the chance to witness this horrific scene. They were all so frightened that their pupils shrank and they couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Si Yang's eyes turned cold, and a sharp palm wind hit him with a wave of his hand. Even if there is a spiritual body to protect her, her little spiritual body consciousness may not be able to catch his palm. The long-haired ghost who was about to devour Hu Jingjing realized the crisis and pushed away suddenly. When he opened his mouth, he let out a scream that hurt his eardrums. Zhou Fang, Luo Shuang and the others couldn't bear it and covered their ears with their hands. The light bulbs in the corridor and the windows of each classroom were shaken by the sharp ghostly screams. Human ears can only accept limited sound frequencies, but the screams of ghosts obviously exceed the limit of sound frequencies that ordinary people can accept. Si Yang said coldly: "I don't know whether to live or die!" As soon as he finished speaking, Li Gui¡¯s screams suddenly stopped, as if something had strangled his neck. Si Yang was a little bit empty and started to draw out of thin air very quickly. The long-haired female ghost's nails were extremely long, and the teeth in her wide-open mouth were not ordinary teeth at all. They were sharp and undulating, like the fangs of a beast, and looked extremely terrifying. The female ghost opened her teeth and claws and wanted to pounce on Si Yang. Hu Jingjing pounced and hugged the Li Gui's legs. At this moment, Si Yang stopped and a spell appeared out of thin air. The golden light flashed and hit her directly before the long-haired ghost fled in fear. "ah!!!!!" Because the long-haired ghost was dragged tightly, Hu Jingjing's soul was also shot by the afterglow of the spell, and she screamed in pain and rolled on the ground. Si Yang casually took out a piece of talisman and threw it towards Hu Jingjing. Hu Jingjing, who originally thought she was in a raging fire, suddenly felt like she was being cooled down.p; "I didn'tI really didn't" Feng Yahui cried while defending. Seeing Feng Yahui¡¯s tears falling, the girl in the lead kicked Feng Yahui hard in the stomach. Feng Yahui was kicked so hard that several desks were knocked over. She clutched her stomach and couldn't get up for a long time. ¡°Probably these girls are used to bullying others. The students around them are just watching the fun, and no one dares to step forward to break up the fight. The school bell rang, and several bullying girls pinched Feng Yahui¡¯s face and warned fiercely: ¡°Little bitch, be careful!¡± After that, they walked away. After the girls left, no one in the class came forward to help them. They just set up their desks and sat down. Feng Yahui sat on the ground for a while, holding her stomach with a pale face, and then slowly got up with gritted teeth. At this time, the teacher came in and frowned when he saw the words on the blackboard: "Who wrote this!" It is written on the blackboard that Feng Yahui is a big bitch who has a habit of seducing men. Naturally, no one said anything to the teacher's question. The teacher gave Feng Yahui a cold look, turned around and wiped the blackboard, and then said: "If a fly doesn't bite, there will be no eggs. If some people don't love themselves, don't sit here and waste money. A resource for learning!¡± Many people subconsciously looked at Feng Yahui. Feng Yahui had a pale face and lowered her head as low as possible, her eyes were red. Zhou Fang couldn't help but screamed: "This teacher is indiscriminate, is he really a human being?!" The scene turned again, and the same girls who hit someone took away Feng Yahui who had just walked out of the classroom. Zhou Fang and the others watched helplessly as the girls laughed and took off Feng Yahui's clothes, and even took off Feng Yahui's clothes. He took a rather old-fashioned camera and took pictures of her. Feng Yahui struggled, reached out to stop the camera, and even tried to snatch it away, but in the end she was kicked down by several girls. After taking enough photos, the girls didn't let her go, riding on her and beating and pinching her. Si Yang and Zhou Fang are boys, so they naturally avoid looking at each other in this scene, but they can hear Feng Yahui¡¯s cries and struggles. The other two girls, one ghost and three girls couldn't help but rush forward a few times, but they passed through them every time and couldn't help at all. Those photos were quickly spread in the school. They were so naked, and even the rumors that Feng Yahui was selling sex outside became more and more intense in the school. No matter how Feng Yahui defended her, the students around her either looked at her with disdain or exaggeratedly avoided her with disgust as if she had touched something disgusting. The name-calling, accusations and isolation left a teenage girl filled with despair. The last straw that broke the camel's back was when her mother refused to listen to her excuses and beat her severely in front of all the teachers and students in the school, calling her shameless, saying how could she give birth to such a despicable thing, and saying that she would rather not have such a daughter. . And all this is just because Feng Yahui has a crush on a boy. And the boy she liked was also one of those who watched with cold eyes. Amidst the countless abuses, Feng Yahui saw the boy's indifferent expression and gave up even the last bit of struggle. The girl who made people feel like she had a peaceful time, was bullied in various ways and committed suicide by jumping off the building. Along with her suicide, there were countless curses written in red pen: You will have retribution. A girl of the same age was lying bloody in front of the teaching building while all the teachers and students in the school were still in class. Pieces of paper with curses scattered from the sky, and those that fell next to Feng Yahui were soaked in blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 055 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the death of Feng Yahui, the surrounding colors began to slowly fade, and the old yellow that was full of the sense of the times faded little by little, turning back to night again. Under the suppression of Siyang's golden talisman, Feng Yahui's ghost energy was very little left, and she could only maintain her appearance. And Feng Yahui, whose ghost spirit was dispersed, also changed back to the beautiful appearance they just saw in the picture. Looking at the people in front of her, Feng Yahui lay on the ground with a sinister and cold gaze: "You will all get retribution Hahahaha, those demons who bully people will get retribution" Zhou Fang hadn't recovered from his emotions just now. Hearing what Feng Yahui said, he became even more angry and said: "If you take revenge on the people who killed you back then, they deserve it! But what about the students who were killed by you? ? Hu Jingjing has no enmity with you, why do you want to kill her?!" Feng Yahui looked at Hu Jingjing and raised the corner of her mouth coldly: "Why didn't she resist? Why didn't she resist when she was bullied! Cowardly people deserve to die! All deserve to die!!!" While Zhou Fang was asking questions, Si Yang stood aside with a handful of talisman papers in his hand to choose from. Hu Jingjing, who was standing next to Yan Jia, saw the talismans in his hand and instinctively avoided them. She herself was She had just died, and even if these talismans had no effect on her, the aura emanating from her still made her feel afraid. Luo Shuang saw that Si Yang seemed to be picking the talisman paper. Thinking of what happened to this female ghost, she still couldn't bear to say: "Senior, are you going to break her up now?" Si Yang said without raising his head: "Of course not." Luo Shuang: "What is this, senior?" Si Yang glanced at her and smiled: "I just improved some purification talismans, and now I'm trying out a few that look good. The yin energy in this school is too strong. Although the students' natural anger can suppress it, It is also easy to attract some wandering ghosts to come and live here. If you encounter one or two people with weak horoscopes, it is easy to encounter ghosts. As for this female ghost, although she can be regarded as being unjustly killed, she committed suicide in the end. If the ghost who committed suicide is not meritorious enough, he will not be able to escape. She has entered reincarnation, and she has probably killed more than one life in the past few decades. As far as I can see, her ghost energy is as bright red as blood. I am afraid there are at least a dozen of them. I will collect such evil ghosts before I Whether to deal with it or break it up depends on her own destiny." When she heard that she was about to be taken away, Feng Yahui struggled even more fiercely: "Ah!!! Let me go! Let me go!!! That's what they deserve! It's what they deserve! I won't give in! I hate, I hate!!!" " Si Yang lowered his eyes slightly and looked at her: "Hate doesn't matter. Those who should have taken their lives have not taken their lives, but those who should not have taken their lives have been killed one by one. Although I am not a person who likes to meddle in other people's business, if you are reasonable, how many people can you kill? It has nothing to do with me, since you happened to meet me and you didn¡¯t care about killing me, even if I don¡¯t take you in today, you won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± The female ghost looked up at him bitterly: "I am willing! If you let me go, I will be willing to go to the eighteenth level of hell in the future! I will kill all those people with evil intentions! I will kill all those who bully me! Kill them all! Just them!! Woohoo" Feng Yahui had too much hatred before her death. After her death, she harmed one person after another. The resentment and ghostly energy in her body had already made her lose her mind, and her eyes were filled with only hatred. It is impossible for such a ghost to be willing to be converted, so her end will be to lose her soul. ?????????????????????????????? If it were other times, they would not think there was any problem even if such a powerful ghost who had harmed others was taken away. If the evil ghost was not taken away, how could they keep her to continue harming others? But after witnessing the death of a young girl in her prime, even though they knew she had harmed many innocent people, when they thought of the scene they had just seen, everyone felt so heavy that they didn't know what to say. The phrase "hateful people must be pitiful" has never been more profound than at this moment. Seeing the deep scratches on the ground made by Feng Yahui one after another, and listening to her heart-wrenching cries, Si Yang sighed silently, whether it is a person or a ghost, obsession is the biggest inner demon. . He took out a wooden sign, swiped it with two fingers, and with Feng Yahui's miserable struggle, sealed her into the wooden sign. When it¡¯s time to transcend or break up, it¡¯s better to leave it to professionals to handle it. With Feng Yahui's matter temporarily resolved, Si Yang looked at Hu Jingjing. Seeing this, Yan Jia pulled away her cousin's hand and took a few steps forward to stand between them: "I bear my own fault, Jingjing, we are the real instigators of your death, no matter what we are right No matter how you repent, the mistakes you made are mistakes after all, and the lives lost can never be recovered, so no matter how you treat us, that is the retribution we deserve." After all, she is her cousin, or the child she raised by herself. Luo Shuang knew rationally that she should pay for the mistakes she made, but in the face of family ties, all rationality was in vain, and when she saw Yan Jia, she just let her go. Director Hu JingjingThe Heavenly Master is here. The elixir bureau of our logistics department has just developed a soul-nourishing elixir not long ago. It is a modified version of the old soul-nourishing elixir. The heavenly masters who have raised ghost servants in the bureau have given good feedback. In the past two days, I'll have someone send a batch over tomorrow. " Si Yang smiled: "Thank you very much, Captain Zhou." Zhou Qin said quickly: "Master Si Tian is too polite. If there is nothing else, I won't bother you." Si Yang nodded, and then Cong Meng came over to lead the way and see off the guests. There were no outsiders in the room, and a group of big ghosts and little demons were lying down. Looking at the two snow-white lotus seeds in the box, Shen Ran said curiously: "This lotus seed is different from the lotus seeds I have seen. Are these meant to be eaten directly?" Ah, you should peel it off and eat it?" "There are only two pills," said the fat chef. "I don't know if they will taste good when used as medicinal food." Si Yang didn¡¯t know much about the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in this world, but after feeling the breath of this Xuanyang lotus seed, it was somewhat similar to the Seven Star Lotus in their world of immortality, but it was more like a low-end version of the Seven Star Lotus. The Seven-Star Lotus has been in bloom for five hundred years, and the flowers bloom and bear seeds, and the lotus seeds are the medicinal materials for refining golden elixir-level elixirs. If taken alone without medicine, it can also increase the Yang fire in the body and clear away the turbid qi of erysipelas. Although this was a low-end version, Si Yang still felt a trace of Yanghuo from the lotus seeds. So he called Jingrou and handed her two lotus seeds and a bottle of spiritual liquid taken from the soul palace: "Take it to the backyard and plant it. Just pour the water into the pond." Jingrou: "Yes." Shen Ran looked at it without stopping him, and just sighed: "Then if I want to eat it, I have to wait a hundred years. Can I grow it?" Si Yang turned his head and looked at him. Before he could speak, Shen Ran suddenly remembered something and said quickly: "I almost forgot! Si Yang, I met someone in Lan Jinxiu's company. He seems to be his friend. You know, I saw a bottomless black hole in his friend¡¯s body!¡± "Black hole?" Shen Ran nodded repeatedly: "Yes, it's a black hole! It's a magical sight. The yin energy on that person's body is very heavy. I was wondering how Lan Jinxiu could have a friend with such yin energy, so I took a second look curiously. , and as a result, I saw a black vortex on the man's back, like a bottomless hole. I have lived for so many years and have seen a lot of ghosts, but I have never seen one with a black hole on its body." Xiao Fuzi, who was holding a computer and working hard at the side, treating the talisman shop as his lifelong career, finally looked up from the communication with customers and asked curiously: "Dong? Have you told Brother Jinxiu?" Shen Ran flicked him on the forehead: "Of course I did, you don't have to worry about it." Si Yang said: "Since you reminded him, he will naturally have some sense of proportion. Just learn how to develop the land." He seemed to sigh: "I don't know when I will be able to eat home-grown vegetables." .¡± Shen Ran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s the end of the month. Use Xiao Fei Zhang to ask for a nutrient solution, a collection of articles, and a collection of work. According to the custom at the end of the month, I will ask for a hair of 233333. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 056 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The last time Shen Ran reminded him that there was a strange black hole behind his friend, Lan Jinxiu had already started to pay special attention to it. That man's name is Tian Rong, and he is his college classmate. Due to his own reasons, it is difficult for him to get close to ordinary people. Relationships need to be maintained. Unless the other person has great enthusiasm and doesn't care about his coldness, he wants to make one or two true friends. It can be said that it is difficult and difficult. Although Tian Rong may not have a heart-to-heart relationship with him, he can still be regarded as one of his few friends. This time Tian Rong was assigned to Zhongdu due to the company's dispatch. After graduating from university, Tian Rong returned to his hometown of Yunchang Province and joined a good foreign company. It can be said that he has made some achievements in these years. This time, due to the company's scheduling, he came to Zhongdu as the head of the branch, which can be said to be a high promotion. Thinking of a friend in Zhongdu, Tian Rong went to Lan Jinxiu's company that time and made an appointment with him for a dinner to get together. Looking at the classmates in front of him who looked more mature than when he was in college, Lan Jinxiu lowered his eyes and poured himself a cup of tea. He didn't drink much tea before, and he preferred coffee to tea. However, since Si Yang gave him a can of tea, the coffee machine in his home was gradually replaced by various tea sets. But maybe Siyang's special tea was so good that even when he drank the special tea now, he felt that the taste was a little unsatisfactory. Tian Rong ordered many dishes in succession, then smiled at Lan Jinxiu and asked: "If I remember correctly, these are the ones you liked to eat before. How are they? Have your preferences changed? If not, I will place the order." ah." Lan Jinxiu said: "Add two spicy ones." Tian Rong glanced at him and tsked: "Man, it's true that things are not the same. You didn't eat spicy food before. I remember you are from Jincheng. The food in Jincheng is sweet, no matter what you do. There is always some sugar in the dishes, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be happy with anything spicy now.¡± Tian Rong added a few more spicy dishes, and seeing that Lan Jinxiu had no objections, he placed the order. Let's talk about Lan Jinxiu. He is really handsome and very calm no matter what he does. When he was in school, almost 90% of the girls in the school were his crushes. But this person is also unique. He doesn't live in the dormitory, he walks alone, and he looks cold and distant all day long. If we hadn't discovered after a few contacts with him that he was really cold-tempered, but he was a nice person and not weird to get along with, I'm afraid he wouldn't have been able to maintain this friendship no matter how proactive he was. Tian Rong sighed while holding the teacup: "We have had two class reunions in the years since we graduated. Each time I would come all the way from Yunchang to Zhongdu, but you, who is in Zhongdu, never attend. But you don't want to attend, but we The topic has never been less about you, what is your name, my brother is no longer in the world, but there is still a legend about him in the world?" Lan Jinxiu glanced at him and changed the subject: "How have you been doing these years?" Tian Rong smiled: "It's not bad. Although the work pressure is a bit high, I have made some achievements. But unfortunately, my girlfriend who I have been dating for two years is not willing to come to Zhongdu with me, so now I Returned to the ranks of singles." After Tian Rong finished speaking, he asked Lan Jinxiu: "What about you? With such a big career, there must be a lot of outstanding women around you, right?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "Have you encountered anything recently?" Tian Rongwei paused for a moment, then seemed a little confused and said, "What's wrong? Why do you ask that?" Lan Jinxiu put the tea cup on the table without making any sound. He looked at him and said casually: "You don't look too good." Tian Rong burst into laughter when he heard this: "I say Jinxiu, you have changed so much in these years. You were not such a considerate person before, and you would care about others' looks." He sighed exaggeratedly: "Didn't I just come to Zhongdu? There are a lot of things to be handed over, and the place to live has just been settled. Now that the arrangements have been made, I asked you to go out for dinner. That's enough, brother." Lan Jinxiu himself is a person of few words. Tian Rong basically talks about some of the things he has experienced over the years, some interesting past events, and plans for the future throughout the meal. If nothing else happens, Tian Rong should have settled down after coming to Zhongdu this time. Otherwise, too frequent changes in the upper-level staff will also destabilize the hearts of the lower-level employees. After eating, drinking and chatting until it was a little late, we ended up going home. After Lan Jinxiu saw Tian Rong driving away, he sat in the car for a while. After a while, Lan Yuzhuo also got in the car: "I can't see anything, I don't see any black holes, and I don't have any special aura on my body. Compass didn't respond. I just quietly put a talisman on the chair behind him, and the talisman didn't change at all. Brother, could it be that Shen Ran was teasing you? Are you sure you read it correctly? " Lan Jinxiu glanced at her: "Since you said noLove depends on cause and effect. You have gone too far by bothering Siyang once or twice. " Lan Yuzhuo's eyes turned red when Lan Jinxiu said that. He seemed a little aggrieved, but he pursed his lips and said nothing. Lan Jinxiu sighed helplessly: "It's not that I want to tell you, but there are some habits that you can't develop. When you encounter a problem, you habitually ask others for help. What should you do when you are alone in the future?" Lan Yuzhuo glanced at Lan Jinxiu, then lowered his head and muttered: "Who am I doing this for? Who asked you to grind away? I'm not trying to find opportunities for you." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s expression froze, as if he was planning to respond with a cold face. Lan Yuzhuo rolled his eyes directly: "You like Brother Si Yang as if no one can tell. Brother Si Yang obviously lives next door and is close to the water, but you are too thin-skinned to dare to stick to him. You want to make Si Yang Brother becomes my sister-in-law, it really has to wait until the year of the monkey, and if you don¡¯t dare, then I have to help you find a reason, otherwise if you stick to it, I promise not to disturb your world." Lan Jinxiu slapped her on the back of the head: "What nonsense!" Lan Yuzhuo covered the back of his head and stared: "You must have become angry from embarrassment!" Lan Jinxiu made a cold face: "Don't say such nonsense again in the future!" Seeing my brother turn around and prepare to leave, Lan Yuzhuo grabbed him: "Brother, you must know that if you miss some things, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Although your conditions are indeed a bit worse and you are a bit too high, you still have a chance. How will you know if you don¡¯t try? You can¡¯t be thin-skinned when pursuing the person you like!¡± Lan Jinxiu pushed her back with one finger: "Just mind your own business. Don't interfere with mine." Lan Yuzhuo wailed and fell on the sofa following his brother's strength. Looking at his back, he angrily yelled: "Coward!" After returning to the room, Lan Jinxiu took his clothes and entered the bathroom. Looking in the half-length mirror, Lan Jinxiu took off his clothes, touched his chest with his fingers, and slowly drew a circle along the size he had seen before. Here, There is something Si Yang gave him. After looking at the mirror for a while, Lan Jinxiu's pupils changed slightly in color, and then the talisman array on his chest took shape. It was a very beautiful yin-yang totem. In a daze, he seemed to see Siyang drawing the talisman for him so close to him, and smiling at him after finishing the drawing. When the golden light of the talisman array on his chest flashed slightly, Lan Jinxiu unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 057 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Lan Jinxiu didn't intend to trouble Si Yang, he didn't even think too much about the matter in a supernatural direction. He just wondered if someone had taken advantage of Tian Rong's identity. If the real Tian Rong is really dead, and someone is living with his identity and using the birth date of a dead person, then it is not impossible that there will be some abnormalities on his body. But what I didn¡¯t expect is that some things are often just coincidence. The area near the University of Technology is not a bustling business district, but a huge billboard that can be hung on the roadside is not cheap. After all, this is a university town, and many universities are gathered here. With more students, a small business district will naturally be formed. , of course, the price of advertising is also rising day by day. Although Luo Shuang's family conditions are good, they are not luxurious enough to buy her an advertising space like this. Si Yang stood aside and looked at the advertisement that had to be looked up to see the full size across the street. On it was a slender white hand holding cat food. A group of cats of different colors surrounded it, some raising their hands. With their heads raised, their glazed eyes look longingly towards people. Some cats are sitting on the ground licking their own hair, and some cats are picking at the hand and eating sweet things. In the blank space of the advertisement is a slogan about caring for animals. The entire advertisement does not have a very complicated composition, and the layout is not even close to exquisite, but the artistic conception is quite good. The cat's agility and human care are very simple, but also very direct. Luo Shuang smiled and asked for credit: "Senior, what do you think? Does it look good? Our entire volunteer club came up with the slogan. Senior, tell me, there are cars coming and going here. Can everyone see the advertisement above?" Si Yang smiled and said: "It's so big, anyone who's not blind can definitely see it." Luo Shuang nodded: "I also think the place I picked is good!" "A billboard in such an area isn't cheap, is it?" Luo Shuang raised her eyebrows: "Senior is so awesome, do you want to guess where this advertising space came from?" Si Yang crossed his arms across his chest and tapped his chin, as if thinking for a moment, then smiled slightly in Luo Shuang's expectant eyes: "I can't guess." Luo Shuang thought that Si Yang was the kind of person who could know astronomy and geography just by pinching his fingers. Seeing how Si Yang was clearly teasing her, she couldn't help laughing. While the two were chatting and laughing, a car stopped next to them. Lan Jinxiu opened the door and got out of the car, glanced at the girl, and said to Siyang: "What a coincidence, have you eaten?" Luo Shuang said hello quickly: "Mr. Lan, do you know the senior?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Well, we are friends." Lan Jinxiu donated a library and a batch of physical education materials to the University of Technology. The library was expanded on the original site. This period is coming to an end, so Lan Jinxiu personally went to the University of Technology to check it several times. After all, it is If it is donated to the school for students to use, the quality must be checked. After checking the progress of the library that day, I was stopped halfway by the girl in front of me with a small poster, and asked him for sponsorship in front of the school leaders. Although this kind of situation is not unheard of, in the past he mostly just gave his business card to the students, and the rest naturally had to be done according to the process. Their Lan family has a department that specializes in assisting education, and students from some schools If you come to solicit sponsorship, it will also be assessed by this department. However, he could tell at a glance that the hand on the poster belonged to Si Yang. Although it was just one hand, he would definitely not admit it wrong, so after asking a few questions, he decided to give her the advertising space here. Si Yang smiled and said to Lan Jinxiu: "So this advertising space is sponsored by you?" Lan Jinxiu looked back at the advertisement: "It's very nice." He didn't know whether he was talking about the hand or the advertisement. Si Yang looked at Luo Shuang: "It's dinner time too, let's go eat together." Luo Shuang shook her head quickly. After what happened with her cousin, she felt as if she and Si Yang were a little closer. If it were just her and senior Si Yang, she would probably agree. Of course, this does not mean that she has anything against Si Yang. It¡¯s an unrealistic thought, but it¡¯s a very lucky thing to have such a friend. But if there was another Lan Jinxiu, she would rather go back to the dormitory and eat instant noodles. There was nothing she could do, the big boss's aura was too strong, and she was intimidated. Seeing that Luo Shuang seemed to have an appointment with someone else, Si Yang naturally didn't force it, so he followed Lan Jinxiu into the car. He saw that Lan Jinxiu was driving by himself, and there was no driver or bodyguard in the car. This was not in line with Lan Jinxiu's general behavior when going out. With the lineup, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange: ¡°Why are you the only one?¡± After Lan Jinxiu made sure he fastened his seat belt, he started the car: "I came to school today to finalize a batch of books. I thoughtHe stopped those people, probably because he was afraid that others would see that they were tomb robbers. Before the Taoist priest could say a few words, he shouted and drove them away. As a result, within a few days, the group of tomb robbers died in a small hotel. But the strange thing is that those people clearly died recently, but the corpses showed that they had been dead for at least more than a month. This situation clearly exceeded the scope of ordinary death, so the investigation was transferred to the Secret Service Department. The final result of the investigation was that those tomb robbers had triggered the curse in the tomb. From the moment they stepped out of the ancient tomb, they had actually been burdened with the curse of the ancient tomb. Although he looks like a normal person and can eat and drink normally, he is actually already dead. Once the curse is cast, the body will naturally show the normal time of death. So now Si Yangyi said that it was the destiny of death that covered his original vitality, and he subconsciously thought of it. When I think about it this way, it seems more reasonable. Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "So I just said that your friend is a bit interesting, because I can't see anything from him. This is the first time I have met someone who can't even see anything from me." When he heard this, Lan Jinxiu's heart sank. However, he had never planned to trouble Si Yang about this matter. Now that he could get this information from Si Yang, it was of great help to his investigation. , so I didn¡¯t plan to ask any more questions. But it seems that Si Yang is quite interested in this person. "Judging from the face-to-face meeting just now, your friend seems to have changed a lot since he came into contact with you, so maybe things have turned around for you, but unfortunately I can't calculate it, so if there is any movement, remember to come and gossip with me. I'm quite curious about what's going on with the black hole on that person's body and this weird fate." Si Yang said that the turning point was for him, but Lan Jinxiu was originally thinking about what kind of turning point would be for him. It wasn't until Tian Rong came to see him again a few days later that Lan Jinxiu knew that this was probably the so-called turning point. This time, Tian Rong, who came to see him, no longer had the face of cordially reminiscing with him. Instead, he looked somewhat accusingly: "Are you investigating me?" Lan Jinxiu leaned back on the sofa: "I just want to find out what happened to you. I think you should know your own situation very well." Tian Rong's expression changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up and just said: "You don't have to worry about some things." Lan Jinxiu took out an envelope from the drawer, took out the photo inside and said: "More than 20 days ago, you took advantage of the scheduled vacation to go hiking at Pisces Mountain in Yishan City with six other travel companions. You stayed in the mountain for four days. He didn¡¯t come back until three days and three nights.¡± Lan Jinxiu spread the photos on the table: "Three of the seven people including you have died now. One was in a car accident, one accidentally fell down the stairs and hit his head and died, and one had a sudden myocardial infarction. Do you think Were the deaths of these three people really accidental?" Looking at Tian Rong who was silent, Lan Jinxiu said: "Tian Rong, I don't want to attend the funeral of a good friend." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 058 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the end, Tian Rong was probably forced by Lan Jinxiu to have no choice but to tell what he had hidden. He himself is a person who likes to travel around, but due to work reasons, he can only borrow annual leave to go out once a year at most, so he sometimes takes advantage of weekends to walk around during weekdays, and slowly get to know each other. A group of travel friends. This group of people doesn¡¯t just go mountain climbing in groups. Sometimes they also make appointments to go on a self-driving outing or a one-day trip to a farm. Because everyone is from Yunchang and live not far apart, a small private circle has been formed over time. This time Tian Rong was transferred abroad. In addition to relatives and friends, this group of traveling friends also agreed to help him practice. So during Tian Rong's vacation, everyone planned to take a three-day and two-night trip. Since we had plenty of time, we chose a place farther away and directly chose a famous mountain peak across the province. ?? Pisces Mountain is famous because its two huge peaks look like two kissing fishes. The locals call this mountain Fish Kissing Mountain and it is a relatively famous tourist attraction. A cable car has been developed on one side of the mountain, and a Buddhist temple has been built halfway up the mountain. Together with some local legends and beautiful scenery, the incense is very prosperous. The reason why this Buddhist temple was built in the middle of the mountain is that according to the mythical legend of the locals, Yishan City did not have this Pisces Mountain before, but there once was an evil Taoist priest who directly used the entire Yishan City as his center of attack and destroyed the entire Yishan City. As a living sacrifice, the people of the mountain city wanted to refine the elixir of immortality. As a result, this evil formation was discovered by a passing Taoist monk. However, although the formation was broken and the evil Taoist priest was killed, the altar had come back to life from the altar of death, and there were countless people on it who had been attacked by the Taoist priest. The powerful resentment of those who harmed them. The great monk had no choice but to chant sutras and chant Buddha's name every day in order to transcend the souls who died in vain. In the end, his sincerity moved Heaven, so a mountain peak was raised from the ground, sealing the evil altar in the mountain. The reason why this mountain peak is in the shape of two fish is because fish are born from water, and water flow is alive. Living water can take away the resentment that fills the sky. So where the two peaks meet, there is a very fast stream. Later, the great monk saw that although God had suppressed the evil altar, he was still afraid that the altar would be used by malicious people, so he simply built a Buddhist temple in the middle of the mountain, hoping that the evil things on the altar would be liberated through Buddhist incense. Make it clean. However, another more scientific explanation is that because the altitude of the top of the mountain is somewhat high, it would be more uncomfortable for people who are not accustomed to high altitudes to live there. In addition, they are a Buddhist temple open to the public, so they chose to build it on the mountainside, so that even if As a tourist, I can accept this altitude. The other side of Pisces Mountain is very steep. Although I once thought about developing a plank road, I considered it too dangerous and tried again and again. In the end, it was shelved due to various reasons. However, such a mountain is also a challenge for mountaineers, so professional and non-professional climbers often climb it. Like Tian Rong and others, except for one of them who is a professional mountaineer, the others are all amateurs. They usually only climb small mountains. It is their first time to try something like Pisces Mountain that is a bit challenging. . This can be regarded as a memorable ceremony. After all, now that Tian Rong has left, they don't know when they will get together next time. They were a group of seven, four men and three women. In the first two days, everyone followed the general climbing route. Because people climbed frequently, signs were set up along the way for subsequent climbers. The group successfully reached the top of the mountain before dark the next day, and then took a look. One sunrise, everyone took a group photo on the top of the mountain before going down the mountain. But when they got halfway, they saw a fork. One of them was the road down the mountain, which was also the road they took when they came up. The other one is to go around in a circle and pass by the stream where the two peaks are connected. So everyone discussed that since there are still a few days left for the holiday, since we are here, we might as well go and have a look. Having said this, Tian Rong looked at Lan Jinxiu: "If we had gone down the mountain directly, maybe there wouldn't have been so many things. We entered a fork in the road, and there was only one way to go. Then the few of us went smoothly We arrived at the stream, but it was already dark at that time, and it would be dangerous to go back or continue to go around the stream and down the mountain, so we directly found a place to set up a tent and spent the night." "One of the girls had a habit of running in the morning. When she was running back and forth around the stream, she accidentally discovered a cave. The girl quickly ran back and called us. When we came to the entrance of the cave, we didn't know what happened. I actually thought about going in.The scary picture makes me instinctively avoid crowds and fear contact with people. When he was a child, his parents thought Deng Yang had autism. After trying various treatments to no avail, they had already given up. By the time Deng Yang himself understood what the horrific things he saw were about, his parents no longer listened to him or paid attention to him. Later, Deng Yang was accepted as a disciple by the Taoist priests of the Lushan sect, and then he went to Taoism. Yin Yangyan was born to feed on the Celestial Master, and because of his childhood experience, Deng Yang cherished the love given by his master and elders, so even though he had some unpleasant memories when he was young, he tried his best to change himself from the past. Stepping out of the shadows, he gradually developed an optimistic temperament. Although such a temperament may seem a bit unreliable, his strength is already the best among his peers. Later, he was successfully admitted to the Special Service Department and was considered one of a group of Zhou Qin's capable men. This time, Lan Yuzhuo reported Tian Rong's matter to the captain. Not to mention whether the lives of the climbers could be saved, there were strange and evil things in a tourist resort like Pisces Mountain. The people from the Special Service Department It is impossible to sit idly by. So before going to Pisces Mountain, Deng Yang found a time to meet Tian Rong. Generally, if he touched some taboo or was cursed, there would be marks on his body. However, after seeing Tian Rong, Deng Yang was silent for a long time and could not speak. Although the person Lan Jinxiu found was not the kind of old master he imagined, he believed that since Lan Jinxiu could bring this person to help him, he must be capable. So when I saw that Deng Yang was silent, I couldn't help but feel even more worried: "Master, is my situation really serious?" Lan Jinxiu also said nothing, waiting for the next step. Deng Yang thought silently for a while, then shook his head and said: "We still have to go to that cave. The mark on your body can no longer be regarded as an ordinary mark. It is a black hole of nothingness, as if it is connected to another space, but I can What is certain is that what is on you is not a curse. Maybe you touched something in the cave that day, which inspired some ancient sacrificial ritual, but you did not complete all the rituals, and this is why you encountered misfortune." Tian Rong was startled and asked uncertainly: "Then if we complete the ceremony, will everything be fine? In ancient feudal society, living sacrifices were very popular, or did we intrude by mistake? Has it become a sacrifice?" Deng Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "I don't rule out this possibility. I haven't seen the cave you mentioned, and I don't know what the situation is inside, so I can't guarantee that I can save your life. Both life and death have a certain probability, it all depends on your choice." Finally, Tian Rongyi gritted his teeth and said, "I'm going. No matter what, if I go, I might still survive. If I don't go, I'll really be waiting to die." At this time, Lan Jinxiu, who had finished communicating with Si Yang, also put down his phone: "I'm going too." Deng Yang also knew about Lan Jinxiu's situation. He and Lan Yuzhuo were colleagues. They used to come to Lan's house for a meal and they were all familiar with each other. When he heard what Lan Jinxiu said, Deng Yang's first reaction was Just don't agree. Tian Rong even blurted out: "Jinxiu, please don't go! I didn't intend to involve you in the first place. If the matter hadn't been resolved if I went, I would have died. Don't wade into this muddy water again." Got it!" Lan Jinxiu said: "Don't worry, even if your matter is not resolved, I will not be involved." In the end, Tian Rong persuaded him for a while, but when he saw that Lan Jinxiu was determined to go and seemed to have some life-saving treasure, he knew that Lan Jinxiu had made up his mind and would not change easily, so he had to give up the persuasion. After Tian Rongxian left, Lan Jinxiu said to Deng Yang, "Besides me, Si Yang will also go." Deng Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. When He Boyi was trapped on the top of the mountain, he was sent back to Lushan to rescue him, so he missed it. When he heard that he had the opportunity to contact this mysterious master, he was naturally very happy. However, he still asked cautiously: "Is that senior easy to get along with?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Si Yang is a very nice person." Hearing what Lan Jinxiu said, Deng Yang became more and more expectant and smiled at him: "No wonder Brother Jinxiu is going with him this time. With seniors here, it is definitely no problem to escape unscathed, let alone solving the problem." Thinking of being able to get along with Si Yang day and night for several days, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but smile: "But Si Yang said, he just wants to see what the black hole is. Just treat him as an ordinary person." Deng Yang understood instantly: "Okay, okay, I understand!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 059 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the day of departure, Deng Yang arrived early, fearing that he would leave a bad impression on others, and even specially styled himself. His hair, which he had never done much with, was even styled, making Lan look like he was wearing it. Yuzhuo frowned: "What are you doing? I asked you to do things, not to go on a blind date!" Seeing that Lan Yuzhuo was there, Deng Yang smiled and said, "Are you going too?" ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± He pulled Deng Yang aside and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve given me some insight and a bright mind, you know!¡± Deng Yang looked at her with confusion, and Lan Yuzhuo lightly clicked his tongue, but some things were hard to explain clearly. You must know that Brother Siyang lived next door to them. Sometimes the profound Celestial Master Lao Yuan mentioned She could sense names, and she didn't dare to talk casually at the doorstep. Seeing that Deng Yang didn't understand, he touched his hair helplessly: "Just be smart!" Deng Yang smiled and said: "Don't worry, I understand!" Isn't it just to protect Brother Jinxiu, and then work hard to increase the favorability of his seniors? He still knows this skill in life! Lan Yuzhuo wanted to cover her face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After getting ready, Lan Jinxiu came downstairs and was a little surprised to see Deng Yang: "Why don't you go directly to the airport?" Deng Yang grinned and said, "It's closer here. I just want to catch a ride." Lan Jinxiu said: "That's good, let me introduce you to each other first." Deng Yang smiled brightly: "Okay, okay!" So Siyang saw a young man who smiled extremely brightly at him early in the morning. Seeing such an energetic young man with a very clean breath, Si Yang smiled at him in a good mood and said, "Hello." Deng Yang quickly stepped forward and bowed: "Hello, senior!" The loud voice frightened Shen Ran, who had just gotten up and was about to go downstairs for breakfast, and almost slipped. Lan Yuzhuo wanted to cover his face, knowing that this boy was unreliable. Si Yang was even more happy: "Just call me by my name. Have you eaten?" Deng Yang said hurriedly: "Eat, eat, then can I call you Brother Siyang?" "Can." Lan Jinxiu saw that Xiao Fuzi only took one bag, so he asked: "Are you just bringing these things? We should spend the night in the mountains." Lan Yuzhuo said quickly: "Brother Siyang, just bring the necessities. I have prepared double portions of other things such as tents, sleeping bags, and food. My brother's bodyguards are carrying them." Si Yang smiled: "Then thank you for your bodyguard's trouble. Since it's troublesome, I'll give you an amulet as a thank you." When Cong Meng heard what Si Yang said, he turned around and took the amulet and sent it to the bodyguard waiting at the door without having to explain, and expressed his gratitude. In these people's lives, these ghost servants who came out of the palace never worried Si Yang. When Deng Yang saw this, his eyes lit up. Sure enough, as the master said, the more powerful people are, the more low-key they are. Those who drag them to heaven and wish they were offered up are only half a bucket of water. When he entered the special service department, he also dealt with many Celestial Masters. Because he himself was sent by Lushan, everyone he met was very polite to him, but he looked down upon those idle Celestial Masters who had no way of becoming a monk. It's way above the top. Someone like Si Yang, who is obviously very powerful, can still think of thanking a bodyguard. Isn't this what the master calls the magnanimity of a master! Even if Si Yang didn't look at it, he could still feel the burning gaze. He couldn't help but think about whether he had any interaction with this man named Deng Yang, but he couldn't think of it after thinking for a while, so it should be It was the first time we met. So he glanced at Lan Jinxiu with some confusion. What¡¯s even more amazing is that Lan Jinxiu actually understood Si Yang¡¯s eyes, so he shook his head helplessly at him, but he didn¡¯t quite understand either. Deng Yang is only twenty-three years old this year, and he is almost twenty-nine. There is a generation gap of three years, and there are several generations between them. When this group of people arrived at the airport, Tian Rong was dumbfounded. He knew that Lan Jinxiu said he was coming, but this friend who they had just met last time also came with him. He was going to save lives. Not for an outing. Looking at the bodyguard carrying a huge backpack behind him, it looks more like an outing. Lan Jinxiu said: "Let's go, let's board the plane." Tian Rong smiled at everyone, expressed his gratitude, pulled Lan Jinxiu, and whispered: "What's going on?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Si Yang is a paranormal enthusiast and would like to take this opportunity to experience it." Tian Rong simply couldn¡¯t complain. Are all young people nowadays seeking death like this? I just hope that this time it can be resolved smoothly and nothing will happen. When we arrived at the foot of Pisces Mountain,I have never seen anything like this. I have only seen night pearls, but they were not so bright. " "The Luminous Pearl should be regarded as a stone with rare elements, but the marine pearl is not a stone. If you put it in the water, it will bubble. If you really want to classify it, it should be classified as a biological type, but picking it is not suitable for ordinary people. It¡¯s quite difficult. This kind of thing grows in large patches in the sea at a depth of about 30,000 meters, so it¡¯s not considered rare.¡± Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang and hesitated for a while before speaking: "According to what humans have detected so far, they have only detected a depth of about 11 kilometers on the seabed." Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "That's because you are not good at cultivation. The most terrifying thing is not the land, but the sea. The depth of the sea is far beyond what ordinary people think." Thirty thousand meters is probably only a shallow water area for monks at the Golden Core stage. The real good things are not in the so-called secret realm, but in the deep sea. It is a completely different world, even for marine monsters. He even thought that when he reached a certain level of cultivation, he would really go to the sea. However, this idea will probably never be realized. The entire earth is only so big, and how deep can the oceans on the earth be. While sighing, the wind began to blow outside the tent at some point. Several boys who had only brought sleeping bags and gathered around the fire suddenly became silent and involuntarily moved closer to Deng Yang, who also only had sleeping bags. The two girls in the other tent were still talking quietly, but they suddenly became quiet. Everyone seemed to hold their breath for a moment, and the gust of wind slowly stopped. Seeing that the wind stopped, everyone also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that they were too weak. But not long after he was relieved, a strange ghost cry sounded in the woods. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 060 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The sound of the wind sometimes sounds very similar to the cry of a person, especially in an extremely frightening environment. People's imagination will amplify this fear infinitely, and the slightest movement can scare people to death. . Not to mention, they themselves have experienced such weird things, and the shadow of the death of their companions has once again returned to the place that gave them nightmares, making them even more frightened. Tian Rong and the others wanted to convince themselves that they were overthinking and that it was just a natural rumor. But there was no wind. When the cry sounded, the surroundings were completely silent, not even a leaf was blown. Only one cry after another, increasingly clearer, echoed in my ears. Except for the fire they were surrounding, everything was dark. Even if there was a moon in the sky, it was obscured by the shadows of trees and the brightness of the moonlight could not shine down at all. Tian Rong looked at Lan Jinxiu's tent. There was still light coming from inside. He wanted to go in now. Although he might be a bit deceiving himself. If a ghost wanted to arrest someone, there was no point hiding anywhere, but he always felt that there was a tent. Blocking will be safer. The girl in the other tent carefully poked her head out and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that everyone was there. As long as there are more people, you will inevitably feel more confident. The ghost's crying still didn't stop, and in this dark forest, the cautious person's heart went crazy. Tu Xiaobai¡¯s voice almost trembled as he said: ¡°Master, master¡± Deng Yang stared fixedly at a certain direction in the forest for a while, then turned to everyone and said, "Go to sleep. If you have earplugs, wear them. Nothing will happen." There are no ghosts at all. As Brother Si Yang said, it may cause some noise, but it won't hurt anyone. The master who killed He Boyi is indeed a master. The difference in strength is huge. Tu Xiaobai was speechless. This was not a question of whether something would happen, okay. They were indeed worried about something happening, but who could sleep with such ghostly cries? That was really a big worry. Tu Xiaobai looked at everyone and couldn't help but said: "Why don't you come and sleep in the tent? The tent is so big, everyone can squeeze in." In this special situation, the scruples of men and women don't matter. , I feel psychologically safer if there are more people. Deng Yang smiled when he heard this: "Sometimes it is not safe when there are many people. Who knows if the person sleeping next to you is a human being, or if he is a human being now, he will not be a human being the next second." Ivan, who was hiding next to Tu Xiaobai, was so frightened that he cried. If you don't scare people like this, especially when there are constant ghost cries in your ears, it will really scare people to death. However, Deng Yang probably hasn't grown up with the spirit of pity and pity for jade yet, and he was unmoved by the two little girls who were crying in fear: "You guys sleep in your tents, don't worry, there are people outside who can definitely guarantee your safety." I can see the sun tomorrow safely." Tian Rong thought for a while, crawled out of the sleeping bag and wanted to ask Lan Jinxiu if he would mind having one more person. Speaking of friends, he felt that he and Lan Jinxiu were closer. After all, they had been in college for four years. As for my classmates, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ve never slept together before. During military training, they were still sleeping in bunk beds. But as soon as he moved, Deng Yang looked at him: "What are you doing?" Tian Rong said: "I think, I want to squeeze in with Jinxiu." Deng Yang said bluntly: "No, they are already sleeping. Don't disturb them. Besides, I can't see what happens to you in the tent. For your safety, you should sleep under my nose." .¡± What a joke, how could he let someone disturb Brother Siyang¡¯s rest? What if Brother Siyang was dissatisfied and had a little problem with him! Tian Rong thought the same thing. The two people in the tent were not involved in this matter. It would be bad if he was implicated, so he had better stay away, so he silently retracted his sleeping bag. inside. Lan Jinxiu, who was already lying down side by side with Si Yang in the tent, slightly curled his lips. Those few meals were not in vain for this boy. Turning his head slightly, he saw Si Yang lying next to him reading comics. He felt a little more alive for some reason. It turned out that Si Yang was not as devoted to cultivation as he thought in private. Apart from loving to eat well, he turned his head slightly. He eats and likes to watch this kind of thing to pass his time. Apart from his cultivation, he is actually no different from today's college students. Thinking about it this way, I can't help but feel a little closer. The ghost crying in the middle of the night was too noisy and disturbing. Originally, Deng Yang thought it didn't matter. Not to mention that it was just a ball of yin energy acting as a demon. He had even slept in the ghost cave. But just now because of Tian Rong, he thought of Brother Siyang. He was also sleeping, so he generously took out a purification talisman, punched it with a few rays of spiritual power, and drew it with his fingers together.There is an error in the perception of ?'s charges, so seeing that Deng Yang was selling it so cheaply, it was better to ask to see if he had got the price wrong again or if it was simply because Deng Yangxin was selling it so cheaply. Thinking of the talisman online store in Siyang, Lan Jinxiu smiled slightly and whispered in his ear: "General talismans are not very expensive, and a few hundred yuan for a painting by a truly Taoist Celestial Master like this is reasonable. There are also some idle Celestial Masters who sell them on consignment in familiar temples. The starting price is about 20 yuan, and the highest price is about a hundred yuan. However, the effect is only to give people a sense of comfort. This price is enough. Your talisman is It really has spiritual power on it and has a great effect, so your price is not too expensive.¡± In the field of Tianshi, dozens of talismans are the most common. Those with hundreds of genuine materials must have familiar methods, otherwise most people will not believe that they can really sell for tens or even millions. That's why the paintings by the elders of the four families who don't leave the mountain easily have this value. However, Siyang's own strength is definitely not inferior to theirs, so this price is still too cheap. Tian Rong walked towards Lan Jinxiu holding three talismans he had just bought from Deng Yang: "You guys should take them too, as long as you can protect them." Lan Jinxiu glanced at him, nodded, took it, handed one to Si Yang and the bodyguard, and didn't say much else. Probably because he was used to being silent, Tian Rong didn't think there was any problem. After seeing them put away the talismans, he followed everyone to find a place to put down his backpack. It was too heavy for them to carry their luggage on their backs. Apart from some necessities for survival, other things could naturally be lightened as much as possible. After everyone was ready, before it got dark, we finally walked into the weird cave. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 061 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As they said before, the entire cave opens slowly after entering. The further you go in, the larger the space inside becomes. Deng Yang naturally walked first, Tian Rong and Mo Tao were behind him, and the girls followed in the middle. Then there were Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu, and the bodyguards brought by Lan Jinxiu naturally walked behind. After walking further in, the entire space became more and more open. From the original only hearing the sound of dripping water to the sound of water flow, the ground also changed from a pile of rocks to the point where shallow water flowed over the soles of the feet. But Ivan, who was walking in the middle, suddenly asked Tu Xiaobai in a low voice: "Is it so long? Why do I feel like I have been walking for a long time? It feels like I reached the bottom of the cave all at once last time." Tu Xiaobai was not sure, "Maybe it's a perceptual illusion." Deng Yang raised his hand and looked at his watch: "It's been twenty minutes since we came in." Mo Tao and the others looked at each other in a panic, and said with a trembling voice: "It was good last time. It didn't seem to take so long. It only took about ten minutes to reach the end." Although ten minutes doesn¡¯t seem like a long time, ten minutes is not that close, especially in a cave like this. After walking further inside for a while, I don¡¯t know whether a stone rolled down the stone wall, or someone accidentally kicked a stone away while walking. Suddenly there was the sound of stones hitting each other in the empty cave. I am a little timid. Fan was so frightened that he screamed. Everyone was so frightened by her sudden cry that they stopped and looked around with flashlights. They breathed a sigh of relief after making sure there was nothing wrong. Mo Tao, who was sentenced to death, looked even more unhappy and said: "Xiaofan, please don't be so surprised. I'm at the limit of my psychological endurance. Please don't scare me anymore." Ivan¡¯s face was white, his eyes were red, and he was a little aggrieved: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± It¡¯s not easy for a grown man to argue with a girl. Mo Tao slowly exhaled and continued walking forward with a flashlight. However, it seems that this cave can never be reached to the end. The space has not become larger, but the shallow water beach under their feet has become deeper and deeper. They can only walk to higher places on both sides without getting their shoes and pants wet. In this cave that seems to have no end, everyone is getting more and more frustrated. Si Yang's consciousness had already extended to the bottom of the cave the moment he stepped into the cave. He saw some things, some of which were unexpected and some of which were expected. But he really didn't expect that there are actually things in the world. Such existence. But it's a pity that that thing is already stained with human blood, otherwise it would be a handy tool after being subdued and refined. Lan Jinxiu walked quietly next to Si Yang. Seeing Si Yang showing a look of pity, he asked, "What's wrong?" The people in front immediately stopped and turned to look at them. In the current environment, any movement would scare people's hearts to the point of jumping into their throats. Si Yang shook his head: "It's okay." Lan Jinxiu suddenly took out a transparent plastic box from his bag as if by magic. Inside the box was a big, very pink peach. He always sees that the lollipops Si Yang eats are peach-flavored, and thinks he likes them, so he searches for the best-tasting peaches from all over the world and flies them back directly. He only brought two with him when he went out this time. They were eaten by Si Yang all night last night. After walking for so long, he was probably a little hungry even if he was not thirsty. He just needed one to replenish his strength. Si Yang smiled and said, "How many did you bring?" "Two, if you take too many, they will become stale." Si Yang smiled and took the peach from him, then generously gave Lan Jinxiu a lollipop. The two of them just started eating at the end of the queue as if no one else was watching. It was already past four o'clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the cave, and now they have walked for such a long time, and the fear and fear along the way has also consumed a lot of energy. Now they hear the sound of Si Yang eating peaches, and the faint smell of peaches, I'm even hungrier. So they each took something out of their backpacks to eat while walking. Who knows what might happen to them later, so they had to eat first before they had the energy to deal with it. "ah!!!!" At this moment, Ivan suddenly screamed again. This time the scream was no longer the short and subconscious scream like last time. Instead, it seemed like he had seen some extremely frightening scene and was screamed in terror. Everyone was startled by her cry and subconsciously stepped back. Mo Tao accidentally stepped on a big rock, tripped and fell to the ground. Tian Rong, who was walking side by side with him, subconsciously reached out to pull her away. He ended up being pulled by him and fell down. Si Yang licked the peach juice at the corner of his mouth and looked at the group of people who suddenly fell into panic.Coming out of the cave: "This guy has a big problem. When I fought with him just now, every move felt like hitting an iron wall. It was not a human touch at all." Lan Jinxiu said coldly: "I know, he is not a human being in the first place." Si Yang, who originally planned to wait for Tian Rong to fully reveal his prototype before taking action, heard this and said, "When did you find out?" Lan Jinxiu said: "When he first came into contact with me, it was obvious that he was approaching me with a purpose, which made me suspicious of him. Some of the things that happened later were not so much that he had to be discovered by me. Then he involved me in these things. It would be better to say that he guided me to discover from the beginning that his ultimate goal was to lead me here. After coming to this Pisces Mountain, he used fear and uneasiness to do so. To cover up his joy, he probably wanted to do something to me last night, but was stopped by Deng Yang. Later, he looked for opportunities to get close to me along the way, but I avoided them all, probably because he was afraid of exposing his feet. Come on, I have been patient until now, maybe because I felt that we couldn¡¯t run away even if we wanted to, so I took action without any concealment.¡± After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he looked coldly at 'Tian Rong' who was slowly getting up from the ground and said, "So, who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 062 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! 'Tian Rong' sneered and got up from the ground. Although his hands were still burnt, they were slowly healing. He glanced over and saw Ivan Motao and the others retreating in horror. The smile became even wider, and then he looked at Lan Jinxiu coldly: "So don't you humans have a saying that curiosity killed the cat? If you don't follow me, I'm afraid I won't be able to do anything to you outside. But now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t go out.¡± Ivan held Tu Xiaobai's arm tightly and cried: "Why, we have no enmity with you, why do you want to harm us like this?! Ugh" Mo Tao said: "Are you Tian Rong, or are you not Tian Rong?" ¡®Tian Rong¡¯ raised the corners of his mouth slightly: ¡°What do you think?¡± Deng Yang rushed up with a lunge: "Guess what, I guess!" He raised the peach wood sword in his hand and struck at him. Seeing Deng Yang fighting with ¡®Tian Rong¡¯, Mo Tao pulled Tu Xiaobai and Ivan and ran towards the place where they came in. But the whole cave started to tremble at this time. Several people who had just ran two steps lost their balance and fell to the ground. As the cave shook, large rocks fell from a high place. Lan Jinxiu protected Si Yang in his arms, and the bodyguards did their best to protect the boss and retreated to a safe place. Mo Tao and the others saw that the big stone fell only at the entrance, and knew that this was the evil man who was making trouble. They were all trapped here, but if they stayed, they would die, and if they ran out and were hit by stones, they would die. Just when they hesitated whether to rush or to retreat conservatively, the entire entrance to the cave was sealed. Before they could even get up from the ground, the shaking in the cave stopped, and the huge cave entrance was blocked by a pile of rocks. "No!!!!" Mo Tao screamed heartbreakingly. As soon as he got up from the ground, he went over and tried to remove the pile of rocks. However, apart from the gravel, there was no way to remove the huge rocks with human power, let alone with the help of human power. The machine has arrived. It's so huge that you can't even see the boulder on top when you raise your head. I'm afraid it will have to be blown open to open it. He had never felt so small in the face of such a force that could not be shaken by human power alone. Ivan cried loudly: "It's over, we can't get out, we are all going to be trapped and die here." Tu Xiaobai hugged Ivan and turned to look at Tian Rong. He saw that Deng Yang was fighting equally with Tian Rong. Tian Rong, who had been able to win over the bodyguard just now, seemed to be quite afraid of the peach wood in Deng Yang's hand. Sword, so movement is somewhat limited. So he quickly patted Ivan and wiped away the tears on his face: "Don't be afraid, we still have the master here. The master will definitely have a way!" I don't know what this 'Tian Rong' is. Hitting him is like hitting a stone wall. The most terrible thing is that ordinary talismans have no effect on him. He can avoid the move of 'Tian Rong' To attack, Deng Yang pinched his fingers, and a golden talisman appeared in his hand. Looking at 'Tian Rong' rushing towards him, Deng Yang spoke very quickly: "The Three Pure Ones are above, and all the gods are paying homage to the thunder. The ghosts and monsters are frightened, and the spirits are forgetful. There are thunderbolts inside, and the name of the thunder god is hidden, and the urgency is like a law. !¡± As soon as he finished reciting the spell, the talisman in Deng Yang's hand flew out of his hand and instantly turned into several thunder and lightning, making several loud bangs and hitting 'Tian Rong' hard. ¡®Tian Rong¡¯ managed to withstand the lightning attacks. Even though his body was scorched, the attack still did not stop for a moment. When Deng Yang saw this, he almost blurted out, this thunder talisman can be said to be a life-saving means that he would not use easily. You must know that a talisman that can transform the power of thunder and lightning is not something that ordinary heavenly masters can draw. This kind of talisman is generally divided into two types, one is the lightning talisman, which directly triggers real thunder and lightning to strike down. Thunder and lightning kill all evils and conquer all evils. All dark things in the world will be destroyed into dregs under the lightning strike. However, the number of Heavenly Masters who can draw such a lightning talisman so far can be counted on five fingers, and it consumes a lot of energy, so it is not easy to draw. There is also the thunder talisman he just used. It is an imitation of the thunder talisman. It only converts the spiritual power in the talisman into the form of thunder and lightning, but it is not the real power of thunder and lightning in essence, so the effect is natural. One sky and one earth. But it was definitely more than enough to deal with ordinary ghosts, and it was hard to find a talisman, so it was quite painful for him to use one like this but not achieve the expected effect. Deng Yang's thoughts changed, and he turned around and threw a dagger towards Mo Tao and the others: "Go chop down the tree! What is in the heart of the tree is his true body!" Mo Tao hesitated and didn't dare to take the dagger. Who knew what the thing inside was, and he really didn't dare to step forward. Seeing Mo Tao¡¯s cowardly appearance, Tu Xiaobai pulled away from Ivan and held on tightly.Chu Dengyang definitely has no strength to deal with him, so these people have long become nourishment in his eyes. But now, as soon as Si Yang made a move, he knew that he had really hit the wall this time. Seeing that Si Yang seemed to be planning to go to the heart of the tree, 'Tian Rong' immediately yelled: "If you make another move, I will kill him!" As soon as he finished speaking, the drooping branches of the big tree began to tremble, and a branch slowly hung down from above. There was something like a cicada pupa hanging from the bottom of the branch, and as the branches wrapped around it slowly He slowly moved away, revealing a head with a deathly pale face. That person was Tian Rong. Maybe it was because he hadn't seen light for a long time. Although Tian Rong was very weak and was entangled in the branches, he still groaned slightly. He seemed to be struggling to open his eyes, but he didn't even have the strength to open his eyes. He was so weak. was hung above. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 063 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Everyone was stunned. Although they already knew that the 'Tian Rong' in front of them was fake, they never thought that the real Tian Rong was still alive. But with the look in front of them, they might have no choice but to collect his body. 'Tian Rong' thought they would be scrupulous in order to save people, but after he finished speaking, Si Yang walked towards the big tree without stopping. The steep and crisscrossing tree roots were like walking on flat ground under his feet. , and even jumped to the first branch easily. ¡®Tian Rong¡¯¡¯s face became even more ugly when he saw this: ¡°Now this man¡¯s life is in my hands!¡± Si Yang sneered: "I never accept any threats. What's more, I don't know him, so his life and death have nothing to do with me." As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, he pressed his fingertips against the big tree. A big hole was visible to the naked eye in the trunk of the big tree, and the big hole was still expanding outwards. The two girls and the bodyguard looked at the things in their hands and suddenly felt that the world had become more mysterious. Seeing that the big tree was broken open, 'Tian Rong''s eyes were about to split, and he suddenly went crazy. The momentum around him increased wildly, and he flew over desperately. And the drooping branches of the entire big tree seemed to be controlled by him, and they all attacked Si Yang as if they had been ordered. So many branches were rushing towards them like the tentacles of a monster. The two girls screamed in fright, and the bodyguard immediately made a defensive stance. At the critical moment, the tips of the branches suddenly stopped just a few centimeters away from the three of them. Si Yang closed his fingers, and the branches instantly lost their vitality. They were broken into powder and fell to the ground like dust. "If this is a real hibiscus tree, it may still have the power to fight. Unfortunately, it is just something spawned from a hibiscus branch. It cannot even be called a pirated copy. Is it possible that you still want to turn the world upside down based on this?" Deng Yang knew very well the essence of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. When 'Tian Rong' was beaten so hard by Si Yang that he could not recover, he immediately sealed him. But just as he was moving, 'Tian Rong' suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Deng Yang was in a trance for a moment, and then the scene in front of him changed instantly, and returned to the cave passage from when they came. Tu Xiaobai was still asking him: "Master, are the few copper coins just now very powerful? I have seen people setting up stalls in many flea markets to sell them. There are a lot of them on the ground for people to pick. What is the difference between this and those? Different?" Deng Yang looked at the skeleton in the corner, and the sound of Si Yang eating peaches could still be heard in his ears. Lan Jinxiu was peeling off candy wrappers next to Si Yang and talking to him. Tian Rong was comforting Mo Tao, saying that as long as Once the matter is resolved, he will be fine. Deng Yang looked at Tian Rong. He knew that this guy was not the real Tian Rong at all. When he was about to attack him, he realized that this was an illusion. They had already entered the cave, saw the weird big tree, and the real Tian Rong. At that moment, Deng Yang sat down directly on the spot and began to close his eyes and recite the Taoist scriptures. The master said that when encountering any uncertain situation, you must be calm and remain unchanged in the face of changes. Otherwise, if he attacks recklessly, who knows whether he will hit the enemy or one of his own. After he recited the Taoist Sutra for a while, the sounds floating in his ears seemed to slowly subside, and he felt like he had returned to reality from illusion. Before Deng Yang even opened his eyes, he suddenly stretched out his hand to block the hand that was grabbing at his heart. He suddenly exerted his strength, mobilized his spiritual power to the other hand, and slapped it out without reservation. . A scream suddenly resounded throughout the cave. Deng Yang opened his eyes and saw that Tian Rong, who had just wanted to sneak attack him, had one of his hands removed, although the hand he knocked off did not flow out like a human being. There was blood, but bursts of black smoke were rising from the place where the broken arm was broken, and the smoke was mixed with a slight golden light. The palm he just struck was his master's unique skill, Yiyang Palm, but it's a pity that he hasn't mastered it yet. He had seen his master knock a very powerful ghost to pieces with his own eyes before. However, seeing that ¡®Tian Rong¡¯ didn¡¯t recover after his hand was broken, he sneered: ¡°That¡¯s all you can do, keep on recovering, the broken arm will regenerate!¡± And 'Tian Rong' couldn't care about him at this time, nor the broken arm. He struggled and threw himself at the big tree, but it was obviously too late. Si Yang had already broken most of the tree open, and in one fell swoop, it was too late. A huge sarcophagus emerged from the heart of the tree. Seeing what was exposed from the heart of the tree, everyone subconsciously exclaimed. According to Tu Xiaobai's memory, when they first came in, they saw something under the big tree, but it was a big stone like an altar, and the big tree that grew up cut it in half in the middle. This time I came in and saw only trees and nothing else.They just thought that what they saw last time was all an illusion. I just didn't expect that there was really something under the tree, and it was a coffin. People of their generation rarely even have the opportunity to see a real coffin. When they suddenly saw such a sarcophagus that had been stored here for who knows how many years, they were frightened but also inevitably aroused a sense of curiosity. I just saw Si Yang easily knocking Fake Tian Rong to the ground. This made Ivan and the others more confident in their own strength. Regardless of whether they could get out, at least they wouldn't die in that fake place. Tian Rong's hand, so I feel a little more relaxed at this moment than before. Now that I saw this kind of coffin that only appeared in various TV dramas and novels, I was still in the mood to follow Si Yang and take a closer look: "Is this a coffin made of stone? I don't know about such a big tree. How many years does it take to grow? This sarcophagus is in the heart of a big tree and has completely grown together. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hundreds or even thousands of years.¡± Tu Xiaobai said from the side: "Is this guy the person buried in the sarcophagus? That's why he is so confident. Seeing that the entire sarcophagus is growing inside a tree, most people may not be able to open it even if they know about it. This kind of burial method can't be opened anymore." I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of any use even if powerful tomb robbers come.¡± Mo Tao, who had been pulling rocks to escape, saw that Si Yang was hiding so secretly that he knew it would be safer to follow him. At this moment, he also touched the tree, but he was more concerned about the sarcophagus than the sarcophagus. own safety. He had not forgotten Deng Yang's declaration of his death before. There were more and more spots on his body, and he didn't know when he would die. Thinking that the sarcophagus might be related to the fake Tian Rong, he quickly asked: "His true body Is it in the sarcophagus? As long as we destroy his body, we won¡¯t die?!" Mo Tao said and rushed forward to push away the sarcophagus. But how could an ordinary person like him push open the sarcophagus that had been sealed for who knows how many years? No matter how much strength he exerted, the sarcophagus did not move at all. For some reason, Tu Xiaobai and Yi Fan felt inexplicably sad when they saw Mo Tao like this. Among them, Mo Tao is the oldest and the calmest at ordinary times, especially since he is a mountaineer himself. Mo Tao takes the most care of them when they go out together, so Mo Tao can always be relied on in their hearts. A big brother-like existence. But only by truly experiencing something can we see clearly what a person's true temperament is. On the other side, Deng Yang saw Tian Rong rushing towards the sarcophagus like crazy, and directly used his spiritual power to touch the ghost bead on his wrist, and then the nine-character mantra engraved on the ghost bead burst out with a burst of golden light. Deng Yang took off the ghost bead and threw it towards Fake Tianrong. Even if the thunder talisman just now has no effect on this guy, the nine-character mantra on the ghost bead was carved by his ancestor himself. Each sword was made with strong spiritual power. I don't believe that he can't deal with this guy now. Kada Rong, who was hit by the ghost bead, was suppressed to the ground. The nine-character mantra carved on the ghost bead seemed to come alive, spinning around Kada Rong. Every time it rotated, Kada Rong's body became transparent. One point. Deng Yang snorted softly: "Do you really think I can't do anything to you? I didn't order any housekeeping things, so I will follow you up the mountain casually?" As he said this, he took out the Bagua mirror hanging from his waist and touched the mirror with a magic talisman. : "Show me what the hell you are!" "But after the Bagua Mirror shined on it, Deng Yang let out a sigh. He looked at the Bagua Mirror and saw only a string of spinning ghost beads, but there was nothing else inside. At this time, Si Yang directly kicked the sarcophagus that had completely grown together with the big tree and kicked it away. The huge sarcophagus hit the mountain wall with a loud bang, and then shook violently after falling to the ground. Everyone watched with fear, fearing that the sarcophagus would be broken into pieces by his kick. Lan Jinxiu subconsciously took two steps back and had a new assessment of Si Yang's strength. Deng Yang failed to see Jia Tianrong's true form in the Bagua Mirror, but Jia Tianrong was also restrained by his ghost beads and was temporarily unable to move. Seeing Si Yang kicking the sarcophagus over, he quickly stepped forward to check: " Stone coffin burial is a relatively common burial method among the ancient Southwest Yi people. It can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. Later, with the development of civilization, those rare woods gradually became more respected, and various coffin styles were derived. Judging from the sophistication of this sarcophagus, the owner of this sarcophagus may have had a prominent position during his lifetime." After Deng Yang finished speaking, he carefully observed the carvings on the outside of the sarcophagus, but perhaps it was a problem with the painters at that time. The carvings were too simple. He was not an archaeologist, so he couldn't see anything in those thick lines. , only a few of the more particularly pictographic ones can be seen as individuals, and they seem to be offering sacrifices to something. Unable to determine the origin of the sarcophagus, Deng Yang no longer forced himself, so he put his hand on the sarcophagus and shook it hard with his spiritual power. After hearing the sound of the coffin sealing nails breaking, with a little force, the entire coffin lid was easily lifted. Pushed away. Mo Tao quickly ran over and took a look, and was surprised: "No, there's nothing? It's empty inside!" Si Yang also jumped down from the big tree and walked towards the sarcophagus, and the two girls quickly followed. Kada Rongjie smiled strangely: "You think there is my true body in this? You are so naive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, after hearing the sound of the coffin nails breaking, with a little force, the entire coffin lid was easily pushed open. Mo Tao quickly ran over and took a look, and was surprised: "No, there's nothing? It's empty inside!" Si Yang also jumped down from the big tree and walked towards the sarcophagus, and the two girls quickly followed. Kada Rongjie smiled strangely: "You think there is my true body in this? You are so naive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 064 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Faced with Jia Tianrong's rude shouting, Si Yang just glanced at him, raised his hand gently, and the entire coffin lid was flipped to the ground. The lighting bead in mid-air illuminated the contents of the sarcophagus at a glance. Nothing, apart from a few funerary objects that looked a bit bright in color and a set of clothes that looked like human figures, there were not even any bones inside. Ivan followed Tu Xiaobai and boldly stepped forward to take a look, wondering: "Is this a tomb?" Lan Jinxiu silently held the talisman given to him by Si Yang and stood in the distance. He was extremely obedient. Si Yang said that he would not be allowed to come close, so he had to watch from a distance. The bodyguards also came down from the tree at this time, but they did not surround him, but stayed by Lan Jinxiu's side dutifully. But his eyes were naturally staring over there. It was the first time he encountered such a thing, and curiosity was unavoidable. Lan Jinxiu said: "You should also go and take a look. It's a rare opportunity. You may only have this opportunity to see this kind of thing in your lifetime." The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I can see it from here." Si Yang grabbed hold of it, and a stone mirror was sucked into his hand by his spiritual power. Only then did everyone realize that there was something stuck on the coffin lid just now. Because it was made of stone, they thought it was carved at a glance. I didn't pay much attention to the pattern. Fake Tian Rong¡¯s expression changed instantly. Si Yang played with the stone mirror and smiled slightly: "Since there is no body of yours here, let's destroy them all. Anyway, this sarcophagus has no research value. It is just the sarcophagus of the leader of a small tribe. There are no funerary objects." So poor." Tian Rong was horrified and said: "No!! I was wrong! Master, I was wrong! I let them go, and I let Tian Rong go too. Please spare my life because I didn't harm anyone's life!" Before Tian Rong could finish his words, Lan Jinxiu from far away shouted: "Si Yang, be careful!" Just when the fake Tian Rong was crying and begging for mercy, the real Tian Rong who had been hanging above suddenly opened his eyes, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At some point, more than half of the branches that tied him loosened, and large pustules appeared on his exposed body that made him sick for a year just by looking at them. When Lan Jinxiu shouted, the big pustules all over his body burst at the same time. And Si Yang and the others were standing right below them. Because of Lan Jinxiu¡¯s reminder, everyone subconsciously looked up and saw a pile of black liquid shooting towards them. Everyone instinctively screamed and hurriedly tried to escape. Mo Tao even pushed Tu Xiaobai who was blocking him in front of him and ran out, trying to avoid the black liquid dripping from it. At the same time, he was pretending to beg for mercy just now. Tian Rong showed a triumphant smile. "It's a pity that before he could laugh completely, he froze completely. Because the black liquid did not fall on everyone, but seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier, splashing to both sides, just avoiding the seat between them. Si Yang looked at him and said, "You can stop using those little tricks." After all, Deng Yang was still young and had good cultivation, but lacked knowledge, so he still didn't quite understand the situation in front of him, so he had to ask: "Brother Si Yang, what on earth is he? He wants to attract Brother Jin Xiu here, but what's the matter?" Why?" Si Yang handed him the stone mirror in his hand: "This is its original body. It should be an instrument used by ancient priests for sacrifices. The people of that era had far more respect for all things in nature than we can imagine today. This stone mirror was then I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s thoughts gave birth to spiritual intelligence. It was sealed into the sarcophagus along with the burial, probably because of unwillingness. And it happened that this tree was an imitation of the hibiscus branch, but it also contained some elements of the hibiscus tree. Divine power, that's why it was created. The Taoist priest at the door has been dead for more than a hundred years. I'm afraid he discovered something wrong with this place back then, so he spent all his cultivation to seal the cave so that outsiders wouldn't be mistaken. They broke in. But as the development of the mountain became more and more serious, many things were destroyed, and naturally there were loopholes in the seal back then, but they were probably not the first ones to break in." After Si Yang finished speaking, he pointed behind the big tree: "Look there." Everyone turned around subconsciously, and then screamed in fright. Looking at the smile on the corner of Si Yang's mouth, Lan Jinxiu shook his head helplessly. On the other side of the big tree, a lot of bones were piled up there. It¡¯s really not an exaggeration to describe them as piles of bones. When they came in at first, they were blocked by the huge tree. Even though the cave was as bright as day, they couldn't see behind it. Now it's because Si Yang broke a hole in the big tree and took away the sarcophagus. At first, everyone focused on the sarcophagus and Fake Tianrong. If Si Yang hadn't reminded them, they might still be there. I really can't see the back. This is SiyangJust being sucked dry, it naturally turned into white bones. " Tu Xiaobai couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°Is there any hope?¡± Although Deng Yang didn't look at Si Yang, he still paid attention to him. Seeing that Si Yang didn't react at all, he knew that he didn't intend to intervene, so he shook his head: "There is no way, such a pustule has already grown, that's Any purification is useless.¡± Hearing this, Mo Tao, who had already fallen into madness, rushed over like crazy: "How is that possible! You said nothing would happen! You said you could save me when you came to the cave! Liar!" He said and rushed over again. Xiang Siyang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to him: "Master, please save me. You can save Tian Rong. I must be saved. Please, save me. I don't want to die. I really don't want to die." !¡± Seeing that Si Yang ignored Mo Tao completely, Lan Jinxiu walked over and protected Si Yang behind him. This gesture of refusal was undoubtedly a death sentence. Mo Tao's eyes turned red with hatred, and he scratched a pustule on his arm. The black liquid flowed down, and Mo Tao's hands were covered with the corpse water. , and then rushed towards them crazily: "If you don't save me, then we will die together! We will all die together!" Deng Yang took out a talisman unhurriedly, chanted two spells, and then knocked out the talisman. As soon as the talisman paper was attached to Mo Tao's body, Mo Tao's entire body was wrapped in golden-red flames. In an instant, his whole body burned into a fireball and rolled on the ground in pain. Although Mo Tao was burning, Ivan and the others did not feel the temperature of the fire. However, the scene was so tragic that they covered their mouths and dared not even look at it, but the miserable screams continued to fill them. eardrums, their former companions died tragically in front of them, how could they feel better. There was nothing they could do except hold each other and suppress their sobs. Before Mo Tao died, he seemed to have seen the hand that his former mountaineering teammate extended to him, but he did not reach out. He was afraid and flinched, and then watched helplessly as his good brother fell into the abyss. . Of the seven friends in the past, only Yifan and Tu Xiaobai were left. The two girls were leaning on each other, squatting in the corner and crying softly. Deng Yang glanced at the two of them: "You two should have relatives who are police officers or something like that, right?" Ivan and Tu Xiaobai looked at each other and nodded towards him. Ivan said: "My uncle is a policeman." Tu Xiaobai said: "My grandfather was a soldier and he just retired." Deng Yang said: "That's right, so there is cause and effect." Just as they were talking, the big tree began to tremble again, and everyone was already in panic. I just thought it wouldn't happen, but are you still coming? The whole big tree was visibly withered, and then like burned dry wood, it was broken into powder bit by bit. Then an altar emerged from the peeling tree roots. There was a groove in the middle of the altar, and a bright green branch was placed in the groove. Si Yang waved and the branch fell into his hand: "This should be the hibiscus branch." Deng Yang quickly went over and took a look: "So does the mythical fusang tree really exist?" Si Yang said: "Didn't you see it with your own eyes now?" Deng Yang said: "Then what can this branch do?" Lan Jinxiu said at the side: "Since you can grow Xuanyang lotus seeds, why don't you take them back and try planting them?" Si Yang felt it and said, "Although there isn't much left, I still have some magical power, so I'll plant it in my small garden as nutrients. Maybe the lotus seeds will bear fruit faster." Deng Yang had no objection to this at all. If Si Yang hadn't wanted it, he would have offered that stone mirror with both hands. It was almost ready to be refined. After refining it, it would definitely be transformed into a magic weapon or even a spiritual weapon. the extent of the device. This harvest was already quite huge for him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 065 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Of course, it was Si Yang who had to deal with the gravel that finally blocked the entrance of the cave. Even if it were Deng Yang, it would probably take some time to dispose of such a large stone, and it would not be as fast as Si Yang could do it with a wave of his hand. The bodyguard following Lan Jinxiu looked at his own hands, and then at the stone that had just been smashed by Si Yang with a light slap, and once again doubted his life. He was proud of his skills. After this incident, he felt that he had suffered an unprecedented blow. When they saw the sun again, they realized that they and others had stayed in the cave all night. Obviously, I didn't feel the passage of time very much, but one night passed by. Feeling the temperature of the sun, Ivan and the others felt like they were back in the human world again. Deng Yang said to them: "Although the Shi Jing matter has been resolved, you are still affected to some extent, so you'd better find a master to purify it for you." Ivan quickly said: "Then why don't you just deal with it for us? There are so many liars in this world, and we can't trust others." As for Si Yang, who seemed more powerful, they probably saw how powerful he was, so instead they He doesn't dare to make mistakes anymore, and he even becomes a little more cautious when speaking. Deng Yang smiled when he heard this and held out two fingers: "Two thousand for each purification ceremony." Friendship is friendship, and he deserves no less reward. What's more, they really don't have any friendship at all. Tu Xiaobai simply said: "No problem!" Lan Jinxiu directly arranged a hotel in the local area. Although the matter was resolved, there were still a lot of problems to be dealt with in the follow-up. There was also the sarcophagus, which was also of considerable research value. However, these matters were assigned to Deng Yang and his special service department. Something happened. It was also their timing. The orchid exhibition held every five years in Yishan City happened to be held in these few days. Lan Jinxiu mentioned it casually on the way back to the hotel with Si Yang. Si Yang thought, since they are already here. , and I happened to meet it again. The scale of the event that only happens once every five years should not be small, so go and see it. He might even come across one or two orchids worth planting in his small garden. After a day of rest, Tu Xiaobai and the others came over with two cards that night. Although Si Yang and Deng Yang were not invited by them, they saved their lives after all. It was impossible for them to say that after being saved. A word or two of thanks and you'll be fine. However, they are just ordinary families. They have only worked for a few years and have not much savings, so they gritted their teeth and took out 50,000 yuan and gave each of the two masters a card. Fifty thousand yuan is really not much, but it can also be said to be all the savings they have now. Things like feelings cannot be measured entirely by money. Faced with the two girls¡¯ sincere gratitude, Si Yang did not refuse, but gave each of them an amulet and then turned around and donated the money to charity. Now that Yuji, which he collaborated with Lan Jinxiu, has almost opened up the market, at least the brand's reputation has been established. The price of the product itself is on the high side, and the price is there. Even if it is a domestic product, people still subconsciously buy it. Compare with first-tier brands. When the inherent concept is formed, the positioning of this product cannot be lowered. In addition, the effect is indeed not something that can be achieved with the technology of this era. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as awesome | incredible. According to what Si Yang had expected before, the supply in the market exceeds demand. In the past, most Chinese people went to other people's sites to buy such products. Since the opening of Yuji's market, foreigners can now be seen at major counters. Huaxia has been selling out some of the products and they are all out of stock. This has also opened up part of the tourism market to a certain extent. In addition, China's construction in recent years has indeed been very good. It has almost taken ten years to close the century-old distance with those developed countries, and it has also broken some of the barriers to the present. The image of yellow people still stuck in long braids and coarse linen clothes. With all kinds of visible benefits, brands that were already green-lighted by the country have become key projects for support. In short, apart from the lack of money to buy land, Siyang's wallet is very rich now, so naturally he doesn't mind giving back to society with these 'extra money', just treat it as giving to those who are truly kind-hearted. Accumulated blessings. After what happened with Shi Jing, Deng Yang originally admired Si Yang very much, but now he has completely evolved into a fanboy. If there weren't some things in the cave that needed to be dealt with, he would have followed Si Yang to the orchid exhibition. Without the interruption of those idle people, Lan Jinxiu only took a part-time bodyguard driver to the orchid exhibition. He had no chance before, but now the bodyguard finally had a chance to talk, but he is not particularly good at it. Speaking of words, if others are kind to him, he will remember it for the rest of his life. As long as he has the opportunity, he will pay it back through fire and water. But he always felt that those words of thanks were pretentious when spoken especially.The security guard stopped me. The owner of the orchid looked at the treasure that had almost been poisoned and said angrily: "Where did this kid come from! Does anyone care about it! How do you do things in this venue! Why do you let everyone in! If it is damaged, You stole my flowers, can you afford to pay for it?" The boy who was stopped by the security guards and wanted to take him away was still shouting: "Let me go! Zhu! You murderer! You will get retribution! Isn't your conscience uneasy? Aren't you afraid of being attacked by evil spirits in the middle of the night?" Are you asking for your life? You murderer! You will do whatever it takes to make money, and you will definitely die a good death!" The boss surnamed Zhu¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he said to the person in charge who was coming over: ¡°It¡¯s such a big exhibition, don¡¯t you check the people who come in, and you also let in such a lunatic?!¡± The person in charge quickly bowed his head and apologized, while calling a group of security guards to drive the kid out. The boy wanted to open his mouth to say something, but the security guard covered his mouth and dragged him out. A teenager in his teens was no match for these burly security guards. He was carried like a chicken. go out. The boss surnamed Zhu's gloomy expression improved slightly after the exhibition manager repeatedly apologized. Some of the people watching were whispering in low voices, seeming to be discussing whether the words of the young man just now were credible. Some of them had some intention. Those who wanted to bid to buy were also in a bad mood, and naturally lost interest in bidding. Some people who are obsessed with orchids rarely care about other people's nonsense when they see such a rare and beautiful species. Si Yang, who was about to leave, also stopped and looked back. Spiritual power surged in his eyes for a moment, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly. He doesn't like to see too many things on weekdays. In the past, in the world of immortality, everyone was a monk, so he didn't have this problem. However, there are mostly mortals in this world now. With his cultivation level, he can see people clearly with just a glance. Sometimes, this actually doesn¡¯t feel very good, and it¡¯s not even as interesting as a mortal¡¯s life. So if there is no need, He had his eyes sealed. When Lan Jinxiu saw this, he couldn't help but asked curiously: "What's wrong?" Si Yang smiled: "What's the name of this orchid?" ¡°It¡¯s called Blood Core Orchid, so named because the orchid petals seem to refresh the blood.¡± Si Yang said: "I think it's more appropriate to call it Blood Orchid. Why does it look lifeless? How can something made with blood be alive?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ??I opened two ideas to save manuscripts, and you can see the collection by clicking on the column. "One article is about the protagonist dressing up as Bai Yueguang, who is destined to be cannon fodder even though she has great resources. ???????????????????????????????? Then the counter-attack of the "genuine Shou" in the plane is done with all kinds of scheming, and the quick-passing Shuangwen is only fun and sweet without abuse. ?An article is about a cat slave who bought a little kitten, but he didn¡¯t expect that the proud cat owner would turn out to be all kinds of soft and cute. Not to mention his charming and soft body, his cat owner is also very good at pampering people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: Cat spirits become adults, it¡¯s similar to the book about the wealthy Wang Na. Two-thirds of it is cats, and they finally become humans. Real life is difficult, so I have no choice but to find some comfort in big cookies. If everyone is interested, just accept it. I will fill in the pits one by one. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 066 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lan Jinxiu and Si Yang came out of the venue, the boy was still trying to break in. The security captain was a bit old and he was not sure if he was a father, so he felt that he was quite tolerant of the boy, but He stopped the young man from letting him in again, and even advised him earnestly: "While the boss inside is still busy and hasn't investigated, you should leave quickly and don't make trouble here. Otherwise, I might get you into trouble!" The young man seemed unwilling to do so. He grabbed the security captain's hand and said, "Believe me! That person named Zhu is really a murderer!" The security captain said helplessly: "If you have evidence to prove that he is a murderer, then go to the police station and call the police. You are not going to get results by making trouble like this. Do you understand?!" The young man let go of his hand dejectedly, he knew, how could he not know, but there was no evidence. If there was evidence, he would have called the police long ago. Seeing Si Yang staring at the young man, Lan Jinxiu glanced at the young man and saw nothing special, then asked: "Do you want to help him?" But after Si Yang looked at it for a long time, he said something that he still didn't understand: "It depends on fate." Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly when he heard this, and couldn't help but look back at the young man sitting dejectedly on the stairs. He always felt that the fate Si Yang said had a deeper meaning, but he didn't know if he didn't want to have this deep meaning. See the profound meaning. Originally, they planned to return to Zhongdu after watching the orchid exhibition. There were still classes at Siyang School, and Lan Jinxiu had a lot of things to do, so it was very rare to have these few days free. But after encountering this incident, Si Yang said he would stay for another three days. Lan Jinxiu naturally stayed with him, as big things were not as important as the immediate things. Si Yang, who doesn't like to meddle in other people's business, even said it depends on fate, but now he takes the initiative to stay and wait for fate. This is really abnormal! Deng Yang was naturally happy for Si Yang to stay. Originally, he thought he was just dealing with a supernatural incident, but he didn't expect that after sealing the stone mirror, the real troublesome things were still to come. As one of the parties involved, he is a national supporter, so he naturally has to stay and participate in the early excavations. The trouble with this matter is that if it is really concluded, then there will be substantial evidence for the doubt about the existence of the Xia Dynasty. The reason why China is called Huaxia is because in the Stone Age, various tribes were scattered, headed by the chiefs of their respective tribes. The most famous legend that is still circulated to this day is that Dayu controlled the floods, and it was Yu who broke the rules of the original tribes. Through the abdication system, the throne was passed on to sons, and then the dynasty hereditary system was launched. Records about the Xia Dynasty can be found in many ancient books and documents. There is no doubt about the existence of the Xia Dynasty, but for the world to recognize it, evidence is needed. For example, the most famous city of Troy, before its traces were actually found and excavated, even though there were countless documentary records, this period of history could only be classified as a legend. It was not until this ancient city was discovered that this period was truly Be recorded in history and recognized by the world. Regarding the Xia Dynasty, an ancient tomb was discovered in the early stage, called the Erlitou Tomb, which can prove that it was a product of the Xia Dynasty, but the things excavated inside are somewhat different from the period recorded in historical documents. Deviation, so until now, except for China itself, the world does not recognize the existence of the Xia dynasty because there is no convincing evidence. And in the Pisces Mountain, after picking up and moving away the mountains of bones in the cave, the obscured mountain wall was also revealed. The hieroglyphics on the wall, and the pictures and texts carved on them, were similar to those excavated in the Erlitou Ancient Tomb. Some of the words that came out overlapped and matched, and most importantly, those words were well preserved. This discovery can be said to be quite astonishing, and may even rewrite world history and allow the world to recognize the existence of the Xia Dynasty. How many archaeologists and historians have spent their whole lives fighting to verify this argument. One can imagine how important this discovery is. But there is a problem here. A cave like this, without sealing, cannot withstand the corrosion of four to five thousand years of air. You can't announce it to the outside world by saying that China has special sealing techniques. That would be too untenable. However, although these things do not require Deng Yang to worry about, he still needs to stay here temporarily to prevent any unexpected situations from happening. At this time, Deng Yang complained to Si Yang about the discoveries and progress in the cave: "Brother Si Yang, you didn't see that group of grandfathers who felt that they needed help to walk. They almost got into a fight in the cave because of the interpretation of an image. , especially on the first day, one of the old professors casually threw the sarcophagus aside when he saw us. He was so angry that his beard almost stood up. He scolded the young people who followed him with excitement all the way. I'm like a quail in the back. Fortunately, I'm not that professor's student, otherwise there would already be aSo his son still sued the young man. " Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what it was about, Deng Yang¡¯s special department also had to deal with the police frequently, and he still understood some relevant laws and regulations. Hearing this, he said: ¡°If there is no direct evidence, this accusation will not be established. .¡± Si Yang smiled: "Rich people play with the law and never need to provide evidence." Deng Yang was immediately unable to refute. At this time, Deng Yang's cell phone rang, and Deng Yang quickly ran to the side to answer the phone. Lan Jinxiu asked Si Yang, "Do we need to get the person out first?" Si Yang pondered for a moment and then said: "Go and take a look first." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "I'll make arrangements. In addition, this is the information I investigated. The man's name is Li Sheng. He should be fifteen years old. He is an orphan. He was picked up by a father named Li when he was a child. Adopted by Mr. Li, he is from Pingcheng Village, which is located in a very remote area. Li Sheng was still a gangster until he was about six years old. Later, in order to go to school, Mr. Li asked the village chief to help Li Sheng settle down, and also reported his age. He was two years old. Two years ago, Li's father passed away, and Li Sheng lived with a flower dad in their village. There was also a little girl in that flower dad's family who was as old as Li Sheng. She studied for two years when she was a child, and since then After her parents who were working outside never came back or sent money back, the little girl had no money to study, so she grew flowers with Daddy Hua. Three months ago, the little girl disappeared. Daddy Hua injured his head while looking for her. He left within two days. In addition, the pot of flowers that Zhu Guohao went to participate in the orchid exhibition was bought from Daddy Hua for 20,000." Si Yang looked through the information and asked, "Where are the flowers?" He remembered that before they left that day, there were many people who were interested in buying, but no transaction had been completed yet. Lan Jinxiu said: "It hasn't been sold yet. Zhu Guohao's asking price is too high, 3.2 million. There are a few people who want to buy it, but they also want to lower the price. Now that the person is dead, his son says he doesn't understand. Orchids, to prevent good things from being wasted by him, so I will sell them as long as the price is right, and we are still negotiating." After answering the phone, Deng Yang came over and said to them: "A man named Zhu was looking for someone to look after his house, and he found a colleague of mine who had a case to deal with. He happened to know that I was nearby, so he I passed it on to me. I don¡¯t know if the person named Zhu is the one you mentioned. Anyway, an elder has just passed away in the family.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 067 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Deng Yang went to Zhu¡¯s house, Lan Jinxiu also took care of things, and successfully met Li Sheng with Si Yang. It was probably because it was not easy to stay in there. When Li Sheng was brought here, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. It looked like he had been bullied quite miserably. Li Sheng originally thought that the person coming was the Zhu family's lawyer. On the day he was imprisoned, the Zhu family's lawyer came and said that he was not yet eighteen years old and that even if he committed a crime, the law would give him a lighter sentence. There will also be reduced sentences for taking the initiative to plead guilty. Although he didn't read much, he had gone to school for a few years, and he knew that if he confessed to this crime, it would be intentional murder, and it was really not up to the lawyer to decide whether the sentence should be light or heavy. What's more, he himself has not committed any crime, nor has he committed any murder, so why should he admit to something he has not done? So when I heard someone wanted to see him this time, I just thought it was that bad lawyer who only works for rich people. When they came out, they turned out to be two very good-looking strangers. Li Sheng was led by the prison guards to sit down on a chair. Seeing that the two people were just staring at him, he couldn't help but asked: "You are looking for me." Is something wrong? I don¡¯t know you." Si Yang asked him: "Why do you say Zhu Guohao is a murderer?" Maybe it was because the voice of the person in front of him was too nice, the question was too gentle, or maybe he was too good-looking. Although he didn¡¯t know the other person and didn¡¯t know the other person¡¯s intention, Li Sheng had an intuition that he didn¡¯t mean any harm, so he asked cautiously. : "Do you believe there are ghosts in the world?" Si Yang nodded: "Xin." Li Sheng said quickly: "It was Xiaoya who entrusted me with the dream! She said that she was killed by the man named Zhu, and that he trapped her in the pot of flowers. She wanted to be reincarnated, but was She was trapped and couldn¡¯t walk, so Xiaoya came to me crying every day, saying she was in so much pain, and begging me to save her every day!¡± "You believe it just based on a dream? For a dream, you put yourself in such a situation, do you regret it?" Li Sheng didn't seem to expect that he would ask this. He paused slightly after hearing the words, and then shook his head: "I don't regret it, what if it is true? Although I have never encountered it before, I have heard a lot of science when I was a child. Unexplainable things, I believe people have souls. After my father left, Grandpa Hua took me in. Xiaoya is like my sister. Now that Grandpa Hua is gone, Xiaoya comes to my dreams every day. Cry, if I don¡¯t do something, I won¡¯t have the shame to go see them even if I die.¡± Si Yang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but placed something that looked like a crystal ball on the table: ¡°Put your hand up.¡± Li Sheng really didn¡¯t understand what the man in front of him wanted to do, but he still did as he was told. After a while, something like an electric arc began to flash inside the originally transparent glass ball. He has seen this thing before, and it is sold in some trinket stores around the school. When you put your hand on it, it is said that the weak current induction or temperature of the human body can cause the inside to react. Wherever your finger touches, the electric light inside will follow. But he didn't understand why this person asked him to touch this. If Si Yang knew that this boy regarded the spiritual stones used to test spiritual roots as gadgets from a ten-yuan store, he might not be able to help but retract the idea of ??accepting a disciple. It was determined that this kid had thunder spiritual roots. Although there were still two subtle miscellaneous spiritual roots of wind and fire, they were nothing. He had plenty of treasures to cleanse his spiritual roots. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many spiritual roots of the Five Elements. For example, some spiritual roots extending from the Five Elements are relatively small. If the conditions are good, then the talent is naturally excellent. But the conditions of the boy in front of me cannot be said to be good, although he is very lucky. He has spiritual roots with thunder attributes, but those two miscellaneous spiritual roots can classify him as inferior. In the sect, such qualifications can only be used as an outer sect handyman. The most indispensable thing in the world of immortality is geniuses with heaven-defying qualifications, so such a person is not worthy of using treasures to cleanse him of his essence. But on Earth, it is already quite difficult to meet someone with spiritual roots. If he had never met him before, then it would be okay for him to live without worries in this world. But now that he had met him, he had also thought about accepting a disciple. If the conditions were good, then he would accept him. ¡°When I think about how many children with incredible talents came to him and wanted to be his teacher, but at that time he felt that he was still young and didn¡¯t want to be bound by these karmic relationships, so he rejected them all. Looking now, the conditions for accepting disciples have been relaxed to this extent, and I suddenly understand what it feels like to have an old blood clot in my chest online. I really have to sigh, things are impermanent. Li Sheng looked at the crystal ball in front of the person and stopped talking. He felt that it was wrong to keep his hand on it or to take it back. He didn't know what to do all of a sudden. Lan Jinxiu on the side couldn't help but said: "Si Yang?" Si Yang recovered slightly and took back the crystal ball. After looking at Li Sheng for a while, he said, "I intend to accept you as my disciple. If you are willing, then follow me."sp; Li Sheng raised his head and glanced at him cautiously, and he said why he felt that this man didn't like him since he was at the police station in the morning. Is it because he also wanted to become his disciple, but the man didn't accept him? Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that it was indeed normal for him to hate me. But even if he hates himself, he is still willing to help him. He is also a good person, but he is a bit cold. Seeing Li Sheng with a bruised nose and swollen face, Si Yang frowned slightly: "The water in the bathroom is ready. Go in and soak for ten minutes, especially if your face needs to be soaked for a while. The clothes inside are also prepared for you." Li Sheng is also a very clean person. Although he is poor, he always keeps himself clean if possible. He hadn't taken a shower for several days, and he couldn't bear it. Hearing that he could take a shower, he felt a little happy: "Okay, thank you, teacher!" Si Yang corrected him: "Call me master." Li Sheng said quickly: "Yes, master!" When Li Sheng entered the bathroom, Lan Jinxiu saw Si Yang sighing, walked to the side, poured two glasses of water and brought it over: "Why are you sighing?" Si Yang said: "Nothing, just a sigh of relief at how difficult the world is today. Human beings seem to be making progress, but in fact life is too convenient. On the contrary, it makes people regress in various ways, and their qualifications are getting worse and worse." Lan Jinxiu paused before speaking: "If you are not satisfied, you don't have to force it." Si Yang shook his head: "It's not bad, it depends on his understanding." When Li Sheng came out of the bathroom, the scars on his bruised and swollen face were gone, leaving only a face full of panic. Probably what happened in front of me was too unbelievable, but after soaking in the water for a while, the bruises and scars on my body were washed away as if they were dirt. If it hadn't been for Xiaoya's ghost before, The dream gave him some psychological foundation, and he was probably frightened by the situation in front of him. "Master." Li Sheng called out cautiously, then stood not far away but did not dare to step forward casually. No matter how stupid he is, he now understands that his master is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe he accepted him as his disciple because he can see ghosts in his dreams? Lan Jinxiu glanced at him and didn't show any surprise that the injury on his face suddenly disappeared. He just stood up and said to Siyang: "I'm going back to my room first. I'll come and have dinner with you later." Si Yang nodded, and after Lan Jinxiu left, he said to Li Sheng, "Come here and kneel down." Li Sheng quickly came over and knelt in front of Si Yang obediently. Si Yang looked at him and said: "I am not a person who pays attention to those rules, so I don't need those complicated apprenticeship ceremonies, but there are some things about the apprenticeship that you must know." Li Sheng knelt in front of him and listened obediently. Si Yang said: "My surname is Si Mingyang, and my given name is Qixuan. I come from the Hengtian Sect. From now on, that will also be your sect. Your ancestor's name is Baolanxing, and your honorific title is Nandi, which is the cultivation level of the Fourth Heavenly Emperor." .I will slowly tell you the breakdown of some cultivation levels in the future. The first thing you need to do when you get started is to learn how to introduce Qi into the body to build a base. After the Zhu family's matter is resolved, I will take you back to Zhongdu to do a better job. Teach you how to practice. Remember, disciples of the Hengtian Sect can avoid trouble, but they must not be afraid of trouble. You can no longer be so timid outside. I can make up for your master if you break it." Since he was a child, his adoptive father has told him that he should do his duty as a human being and that suffering a loss is a blessing. His family's conditions were poor, and he never dared to take the initiative to provoke anything, whether in the village or at school. When he was a child, he knew that he was adopted, an orphan without a father and a mother. Even though his adoptive father treated him very well and was better than other biological parents in the village, he was still afraid of being abandoned and causing trouble to his adoptive father. This time it was entirely because Hua Daddy was gone and Xiaoya was no longer around. He was completely without relatives and no reason. In order to get justice for Xiaoya, he completely risked his life. Anyway, isn't there a saying that says those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes? He is the one who is barefoot now. So when he suddenly heard someone telling him not to be afraid, even if the sky fell, there would still be someone there to support him, he felt an inexplicable surge of sadness that made his eyes red. Although they had been together for less than a day, he really felt that he could rely on him in the future. He had a master and a family member. Seeing Li Sheng with red eyes, Si Yang smiled helplessly. He was just a child after all: "But now I want to change your name." Li Sheng looked at Si Yang with slightly red eyes, a trace of confusion flashed across his expression, but he still nodded obediently: "Okay, I will all listen to Master." Si Yang smiled and said: "Although you are not Li Quan's biological son, he raised you up. You have inherited his surname, and it is natural for you to enshrine his incense in the future. Therefore, you can continue to use the surname Li. The name was changed from Sheng to Zhi Zhi. If a country has the Way, it knows. If a country does not have the Way, it is stupid. I hope you will remember this sentence. I hope you can become a person with a clear mind and not an ignorant person in the future." Li Zezhi, who had changed his name, recited his new name silently in his heart, and then said to Si Yang: "I will definitely work hard to become the person the master said!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com)A person who has a clear mind and is not ignorant. " Li Zezhi, who had changed his name, recited his new name silently in his heart, and then said to Si Yang: "I will definitely work hard to become the person the master said!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com 068 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Si Yang and the others were going to have dinner, Deng Yang came back. Seeing a little boy next to Si Yang, he asked curiously: "Who is this?" Si Yang said: "Li Zezhi, the apprentice I just accepted, according to seniority, should call you Uncle Deng." Deng Yang: "!" He just went out for a day. Is the world changing too fast? ! Li Zezhi looked at the person in front of him who should be called brother, and after listening to his master's words, he shouted: "Hello, Uncle Deng." Deng Yang just felt like he wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He had just graduated from college for a year, and he was called uncle by a kid who looked like a high school student. He was so shocked that he almost couldn't breathe. Although I felt that Brother Siyang would not joke with him like this, he was still unsure: "Brother Siyang, is this really your apprentice? Did you just accept him?" Si Yang nodded: "Yes, I just collected it." Deng Yang looked at Li Zezhi silently for a while, then dug out his bag and took out a small wooden sign about two inches in size. Although the wooden sign was small, it had a very delicate peach blossom carved on it. He casually pulled a red string from the bag, knitted it after twisting it three times, strung the wooden signs together and handed it to Li Zezhi: "This happened unexpectedly, and I was not prepared. I will give you this little thing as a meeting gift." " Because the ancients liked to compare flowers to women, the most commonly used one was peach blossom. Especially when it comes to matters of love between men and women, they like to use the elegant name of peach blossoms. Over time, peach blossoms have become a representative of love fortune. Regarding peach blossoms, people's first reaction now is peach blossom luck. But in fact, the greater role of peach blossoms is to ward off evil spirits. Both flowers and peach trees are very good things to ward off evil spirits. Li Zezhi glanced at Siyang and saw him nodding before taking it with both hands: "Thank you, Uncle Deng." Seeing that it was getting late, Lan Jinxiu said, "Let's go eat." Deng Yang had been hungry for a long time. He didn¡¯t even know what he ate under the reception of the Zhu family at noon. On the way back, he ate two biscuits to pad his stomach to make him feel better. As for Li Zezhi, it was the time when he was a young man living in poverty. Even though he had eaten some fruit just now, his stomach was empty now. Si Yang had long heard the grunts of the two of them one after another, and stood up funny: "Let's go, if you don't go, you will probably starve to death." When a group of people came to the restaurant, Li Zezhi was a little cautious. He had never been to a place like this before. He followed Si Yang in a daze, not knowing where to move his hands and feet. Si Yang handed him the menu: "Just order whatever you like." Li Zezhi hurriedly said: "It's up to Master to decide. I'm not picky about food and will eat everything!" Siyang knew that he couldn't let go for a while now, and he didn't force him, so he ordered a lot, most of which were meat, and there were not many boys who didn't like meat. Lan Jinxiu's hand holding the menu tightened. He also wanted Siyang to order for him. Deng Yang was very open-minded. He must have been treated to a treat by the big boss, Brother Jinxiu. He was not reserved at all for eating from a wealthy family. Anyway, their cultivators also consumed a lot of food, and they themselves ate a lot. After ordering a bunch of them without any courtesy, , seeing that everyone had ordered, he said: "Didn't I go to the house of the person named Zhu today?" Li Zezhi immediately raised his head and looked at him. Deng Yang was startled by his sudden movement of raising his head: "What's wrong?" Si Yang said: "Zhu Guohao killed a little girl. The little girl was his friend and had a dream with him." Deng Yang was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "Li Sheng?" Li Zezhi nodded. Si Yang picked up the tea cup and took a sip: "I changed his name." Deng Yang said oh, so is this the reason why Brother Siyang pays attention to the Zhu family? He just doesn¡¯t know why Brother Siyang fell in love with this child. When he just found out that he was the apprentice of Brother Si Yang, Deng Yang subconsciously took a serious look at him. That fate can be said to be very bad. It is like duckweed without roots and foundation, and the fate is dull and slightly evil. This kind of fate is young and poor, and is destined to be jailed. The eyes are broken and the eyebrows are broken, and the life is full of twists and turns. The life is long. not long. So he was really curious, what did Brother Siyang like about him? Because no matter how he looked at it, he couldn't see anything worthy of being accepted as a disciple in this child. But maybe he was not good at studying and only saw the superficial surface. After knowing that he was Li Sheng, Deng Yang asked about the dream entrustment again, and then said: "I went to Zhu's house today. Zhu Wenxian, the son of Zhu Guohao, invited not only me, but also two other idle heavenly masters. , but one of them has some real ability, and the other is just a liar. But what¡¯s interesting is that the liar looks more real than the one with real ability. He talks and acts in the same way.He was extremely cautious, and even though he had seen miracles like injuries on his face, he was still instinctively uneasy about the fact that others could not see him with a piece of paper attached to his body. They were afraid that the piece of paper would suddenly fail, that they would be exposed to others, and that they would be caught. Seeing the master just casually sitting on the sofa, Li Zezhi hesitated cautiously. Si Yang said to him: "Come and sit down." Li Zezhi's eyes widened in shock, and he subconsciously looked to the side. He saw the people from the Zhu family standing aside, staring closely at a group of people who were dancing for some unknown reason in the center of the living room. He saw that they didn't even look this way, and they didn't seem to be there. Hearing Master's voice, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down carefully. Si Yang smiled: "Relax, they can't see and we can't hear." After hearing this, Li Zezhi sat down carefully and looked at an old man with a beard wearing a yellow robe in the center of the living room. There was a gossip picture embroidered on the back of the clothes. Li Zezhi asked Siyang in a low voice: " Master, are they dancing to the Great God?" Si Yang said: "They are doing the salvation of the souls of the dead." While Si Yang was speaking, the Taoist priests in Taoist robes walked around the table with a pile of yellow papers. What was drawn on the yellow paper was the rebirth curse. The old Taoist priest placed a copper basin in front of the case, holding the talisman paper with the rebirth curse in his hand. After throwing a handful of rice on it, he put the talisman paper into the copper basin, and the talisman paper instantly lost its fire. It ignited spontaneously. Only three people from the Zhu family were present, Zhu Wenxian and his wife and daughter. The three of them stood in the corner and watched intently. They were all surprised when they saw that the talisman paper was really burning. Although there are many interpretations about the dojo, the fact that a squirt of water can spit out fire has long been cracked, but now I have seen with my own eyes that the talisman really burned without any external help. Still shocked. Especially when the talisman was burning, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew in the room. Although the three people of the Zhu family were still very scared, their eyes brightened a lot. It seemed that they had hired someone really capable this time. As long as they could save those ghosts, There is nothing to be afraid of in the future. The old Taoist priest was walking with strange steps and chanting: "The Supreme Lord's decree, transcend your lonely soul, ghosts and all ghosts, and be blessed by the four lives. Those with heads will transcend, and those without heads will rise" As the old Taoist priest chanted the mantra, the dark wind in the room became stronger. Li Zezhi bit his lip and looked at Si Yang: "Master, will I learn from you in the future how to catch ghosts and save them?" Si Yang chuckled: "Of course not, I'm not a Taoist priest." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Lan Jinxiu's cold demeanor didn't scare him that much, but he was afraid of the master who spoke with a smile. I didn't dare to ask about what happened in the future, but I couldn't help but ask about the situation in front of me: "Master, after he saved the souls of the dead, will those ghosts be unable to take revenge? Xiaoya told me in a dream that she was suppressed by something. If she can¡¯t leave, will she also be saved?¡± "Won't." Li Zezhi was stunned for a moment. Before he could ask further, he heard Si Yang say: "This ghost is very vicious. This person has no ability to transcend." As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, the desk placed in the middle of the living room suddenly cracked from the middle, and the things on the table fell to the ground with clatter. The room, which was originally just a small dark wind, suddenly started to blow with a strong wind. At the same time, the sound of shattering glass was heard from the floor-to-ceiling windows on both sides of the living room, the curtains were blown up, and with a bang, the door was blown open. Except for the wall behind the stairs, there was no wind coming in. The dark wind came directly from three sides towards the center of the living room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 069 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Whether it¡¯s that liar or an old Taoist priest with some skills, when have you ever seen such a ferocious scene? There really aren't many real evil ghosts these days. China is considered one of the safest countries in the world. Although some brutal cases will inevitably happen, they are only a minority after all. Regardless of whether you are a liar or an old Taoist priest, what you have experienced the most is looking at faces, walking around, calling people's souls, Panpan Feng Shui and the like. The old Taoist priest could feel that there was some yin here. Like some big bosses, they often do secretive things in order to make money. It was normal to get involved in some dark things. He thought that this time it would be like before, just casually thinking, After removing the Yin Qi, everything will be fine. In order to make more money, I also used the scammer to make the situation more serious. When I planned to do it, I also made some noise to show that the situation was really serious, but I didn't expect that this time it seemed to be really serious. Trouble. Sure enough, if people walk too much by the river, their shoes will always get wet. Not to mention the liar. He had investigated the family and found out that his son was engaged in building materials. In the early years, Zhu Wenxian missed the golden age of the building materials market at the wrong time, but he was chasing the tail a little bit and still made a profit to some extent. some money. His father used to be a carpenter. After his son started his own company, he stopped doing this job and began to develop a hobby of growing flowers. Zhu Wenxian¡¯s building materials business is not very prosperous, but at least it is not losing money, and it is more than enough to maintain a stable life for the family. But just a few years ago, things seemed to be turning around for their family, and they suddenly became rich. The building materials company grew bigger and bigger, moving from small commercial houses to large villas. And his father, Zhu Guohao, has gradually become famous in the field of flower cultivation. He has sold many rare varieties of orchids and has made a lot of money from just a few orchids in the past few years. When the scammer investigated these things, he only thought that the family must have raised a devil. The devil is an extremely greedy evil thing. People achieve their own goals by supporting the devil. But people are all greedy. After you can get something for nothing, who can still be down-to-earth? When people's desires are hard to satisfy, the devil will only become more greedy. People want money, but the devil wants his life. Therefore, based on the investigation, the swindler speculated that Zhu Guohao died from the backlash of the imp, and Zhu Wenxian should also know about it. He was afraid of being killed by the imp too, so he invited a Taoist priest to help with some super purification. He knows his own abilities. If he were asked to do it, it would just be a casual jump and a burn. Anyway, the effect would definitely be impossible to see for a while. By then, he would have taken the money and ran away. However, I didn't expect that a Taoist priest with real ability came this time, and this Taoist priest was also greedy, so the two simply cooperated and made the situation more serious. He was responsible for bluffing people, saying something vague and plausible but not pointing to raising a kid. As long as If this family really did it, they would definitely feel guilty and be frightened. Taoist priests are responsible for the practice and making some noise to deceive people better. Who knows, things will turn out like this. The liar was originally standing on the sidelines. When he saw this situation, he naturally would not stay here to wait for death. He ran away before everyone in the room could react. But when he was about to run out of the door, he was suddenly blown by a gust of wind. The liar felt like a slap on his chest, and then he flew up and was beaten hard to the ground. Can't even get up. The old Taoist priest who was doing the practice quickly took out the talisman paper, pasted it on the sword in his hand, and said in his mouth: "The Three Pure Ones are on top, people can separate the heavy paper, and ghosts can separate the mountains. Thousands of evils cannot be dealt with." Come out, no evil will be able to get rid of it! Imperial order!" That talisman paper might have some Taoism on it. After the evil wind blew, the old Taoist priest relied on the talisman paper to resist it. At least he was not blown away like the liar. But he could only steady himself, but he couldn't move forward even half an inch, let alone run out of the room. The people of the Zhu family had been frightened for a long time. The twelve-year-old girl was so frightened that she screamed repeatedly and became hysterical. With the sinister wind and the flashing lights, it was like a horror movie scene. When the liar ran away just now, Zhu Wenxian reacted very quickly and wanted to take his wife and daughter out with him. However, he was knocked to the ground and rolled several times and hit the stairs before he stopped. His wife was also frightened. She hugged her daughter tightly and huddled in the corner with her legs weak, unable to move. What was a magnificent living room a moment ago turned into ruins in less than a minute. The frightened people did not realize that there was only one sofa by the window in the living room that was still intact and was not affected by the cold wind. However, Li Zezhi was obviously frightened. Although he had seen a ghost in his dream, the ghost was his childhood playmate, and Xiaoya was still the same as before, and did not show the slightest trace of a ghost, so his Fear is actually a fear. There was nothing at the time of the dream.?The battle is like a cloud, quickly catch the demons and chase away the evil spirits, I obey the order of the Arctic Emperor! " A familiar voice sounded. Li Zezhi, who was hiding closely next to Si Yang, turned to look at the door. He saw Deng Yang standing at the door after reciting the incantation. The golden talisman in his hand suddenly appeared, and then the talisman flew out of his hand. , fell to the ground like thunder. The group of ghosts who had been so unscrupulously seeking their lives just now were jumping around in shock. Deng Yang quickly played out several talismans one after another, completely sealing them in all directions to ensure that none of these ghosts could escape. Seeing someone coming in, Zhu Wenxian didn¡¯t even see the person clearly, so he stretched out his hands and wailed: "Help me! Please help me! It hurts so much, save me, it hurts me to death!" Deng Yang glanced at him coldly, quickly pinched the martial arts in his hand, and then took the Bagua mirror and looked around. All the ghosts he illuminated screamed, from the Yinxie who was driven by the ghost energy. The appearance has regained some sanity, but the ghostly children have big empty eyes, making them look even more terrifying. The lights in the hall that were constantly flashing due to the influence of Yin Qi finally regained their brightness, and only then did Li Zezhi see the environment clearly. Zhu Wenxian's wife fell to the ground motionless with her daughter in her arms. She didn't know whether she was alive or dead. Zhu Wenxian lay on the ground as if paralyzed and his face was pale. The old Taoist priest held on to his sword and gasped, but compared to when he danced the Great God just now, Li Zezhi It felt like he had aged a lot in just those few minutes. As for the liar, he was shivering in the corner holding his jade Buddha, feeling a little delirious. When he turned back to see his master, he was still looking calm and handsome, and both humans and gods were angry. Deng Yang looked around and looked over at the sofa. He was born with yin and yang eyes and could see many things that ordinary people could not see. Except for the ghosts who appeared in this room, he felt that the aura over the sofa was a little strange. Same, but didn't see anything. He made sure there was no evil ghost hiding there, so he looked back. Li Zezhi subconsciously whispered to Siyang and asked: "Master, has Uncle Deng seen us?" Si Yang shook his head: "Although he was born with yin and yang eyes, his acquired Taoism is not enough to see through my invisibility charm." Li Zezhi nodded in understanding, as if he saw the door to a new world, completely opened to him. On the other side, Deng Yang glanced at the ghosts: "Is there anyone who can come out and speak?" After Deng Yang finished speaking, the only adult female ghost among the ghosts stood up from the ground and looked at Zhu Wenxian sinisterly: "He owes us for killing people to pay for their lives! No one can stop it, no one can!" Only now did Zhu Wenxian see clearly that the person who came was actually Deng Yang, who he had invited before but thought he was a charlatan and sent him away after giving him a traveling fee. When he saw him, he immediately calmed down the ghosts in the room. , almost rolling and crawling towards him: "Master, save me! Master, please save me!" Deng Yang hid from him without even looking at him, and then said to the female ghost: "There are laws in the human world, and there are rules in the underworld. If you have grievances, you can go down and complain. But the things he committed in the human world, Naturally, there are human legal sanctions.¡± When the female ghost heard this, she suddenly threw her head back and laughed. The laughter sounded harsh, but it made people feel heart-piercing sadness for no reason. "Sanctions? We don't need it! We must avenge ourselves with our own hands!" Deng Yang sighed softly: "Revenge only vents your temporary hatred. You died in vain. If you had never done any evil, you could still be a human being in the next life, and even have a good life. Once If you kill people out of hatred now, you will have to pay the price for your actions in the next life. I can guarantee you that this person will never end well." "We don't need your guarantee!!" The female ghost yelled at him. Just after she finished yelling, black runes appeared on her body, which looked extremely weird against her dead white skin. . And the black totems slowly appeared on the bodies of the group of imps that had been suppressed by Deng Yang, and the Yin Qi that had just been suppressed suddenly rose into the sky. Si Yang frowned slightly as he looked at the black runes on the ghosts. Deng Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The ghost king was still a group of ghost kings. How could this be possible? Half a world away from them, the young and handsome man looked at a few dolls on the ground that suddenly had totems on them, and a smile couldn't help but rise in his eyes. He stood up and walked over, picked up a doll and caressed it lovingly. His long white fingers traced the black totem of the doll little by little, as if he was admiring the masterpiece he was satisfied with. However, before he could be happy for too long, the doll in his hand actually cracked, and then it shattered into pieces in his hands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 070 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The King of Ghosts, the king among ghosts, is definitely a unique existence among thousands. The one who becomes the King of Ghosts will definitely be a general during his lifetime. He will come out of the slaughter of thousands of bones. During his lifetime, he will carry an evil spirit that even gods and ghosts can't avoid. When he dies, he will be a general. The rear can become the king on its own. Other war-torn countries have their own beliefs, let alone that. In China, at least in the past hundred years, there are no conditions to give birth to a ghost king, so Deng Yang followed his master to practice everywhere when he was a child and grew up. He has been on his own for many years and has only seen one ghost king so far. The one who asked for help from his master at that time came to use his power to solve the problem. To put it bluntly, he came to ask for help and then asked him to leave with all kinds of gifts. Convert the Ghost King? That's impossible, not possible in this life. They have a few abilities to save the existence that the Lord of Hell has tacitly approved of. Although the ghosts in front of him are much weaker than the Ghost King he saw back then, he will never mistake the aura and the Ghost King totem that appears on his body. His master told him back then that if he encounters a ghost king unluckily in the future, he must avoid it. Their ancestors were all polite and had to pretend to be good if they wanted to survive. But his master didn¡¯t tell him that this ghost king can still be mass-produced, not to mention this group of children who only look to be a few years old. Isn¡¯t this a fantasy! Although Deng Yang was stunned for a moment, he quickly recovered from the shock. He immediately held a thunder talisman and chanted a spell before hitting the group of ghost kings who were rushing towards him. Those little devils refused to dodge and were hit by a few bolts of thunder and lightning transformed from spiritual power. However, those attacks did not cause much damage to them. After the totems that seemed to grow out of the body crawled over the hit areas, the original burnt scars were visibly restored to the naked eye. Deng Yang couldn't bear it and cursed: "I'm screwed! Are you such a RMB player!" Seeing that Deng Yang had suppressed all the ghosts as soon as he arrived, Li Zezhi was much more relaxed than before, and he couldn't help laughing when he heard his words. But soon he couldn't laugh anymore. He thought that Deng Yang was very powerful. After all, he seemed to be very awesome when he appeared on the stage just now. But he didn't expect that Deng Yang would soon be forced by those ghosts to run around the room. He had The sword he held slashed and stabbed in various ways, but the ghosts seemed to be wearing armor and were not affected at all. Li Zezhi looked at the scene in front of him and asked Siyang dumbfounded: "Master, Master, Uncle Deng seems to be unable to deal with these ghosts, what should I do?" Si Yang said quietly: "Cold salad." Zhu Wenxian thought that someone really powerful came this time, but he didn't expect to be defeated by those evil ghosts. Seeing that Deng Yang had restrained several evil ghosts, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, and he didn't even care about his wife and daughter. But he was the target of those evil ghosts who were seeking their lives. Everyone could escape, but he couldn't. When he just moved, the ghosts next to him who had just broken free from Deng Yang's restraints suddenly rushed towards him, biting him one by one. The reason why ghost kings are so difficult to deal with is that they themselves brought bad luck to their country during their lifetime, and after death they are also kings with the acquiescence of the King of Hell. They can even directly practice in ghost bodies. To put it bluntly, they are ghost cultivators. Once you enter the path of ghost cultivation, you will naturally not be able to compare with ordinary ghosts. Those things that can dispel evil spirits and ward off evil spirits are of course useless to ghost cultivation. But the fact that the thunder talisman was able to create scars on these ghosts just now proves that these ghosts should have been created using some special method. Although they have strength comparable to the ghost king, they are not the real ghost king. But even for such a group of fake ghost kings, one or two Deng Yang can consume them to death, but there are eight of them in this group, regardless of quality, they can also consume them to death in terms of quantity. This time It will be difficult to handle. Deng Yang had almost figured out some of the situation when he came to the Zhu family before. The Zhu family had committed too many crimes, and more than one person had been killed by them. Zhu Guohao should have some way to suppress these wronged souls, but after all, Zhu Guohao is just an ordinary person. If he commits too many sins, he will be punished one day. When Zhu Guohao dies due to the backlash, these ghosts who were killed by them will immediately come to claim their lives. He was sure that something would happen tonight, and those ghosts that had escaped their shackles due to Zhu Guohao's death would definitely come to claim their lives tonight, so he was waiting to catch them all. But he didn't expect that things would develop like this, because he never thought that things would become so serious. Although he never left anything to protect himself, he didn't have many weapons for attack, and he didn't carry many talismans. It's a little restricted. When Deng Yang thought about leaving here first and quickly contacted his colleagues here to come for support, the totem on the body of the female ghost who had just stood up for the first time glowed with bursts of black light, and her entire cultivation seemed to have beenAngry enough to vomit blood. Although those fake ghost kings were dealt with, Si Yang did not stop there. Instead, he grabbed the ghosts in the air, and the little ghosts who had fallen to the ground and almost became transparent twitched twice with his movements. And a black ball of air suddenly appeared in Siyang's hand. Si Yang took out a blank piece of yellow paper and drew something on the yellow paper with his fingers. He then punched the black air mass just extracted from the ghost into it and asked Li Zezhi to take the copper basin that the Taoist priest had just used and put it in. The talisman paper was thrown in, and with a flick of his fingertips, sporadic flames fell on the yellow talisman. The yellow talisman in the copper basin was wrapped in light blue flames. Deng Yang and the others could see that the black gas on the talisman was decreasing little by little as the fire burned, but they could not burn the talisman for a long time. Li Zezhi held tightly what Si Yang gave him just now, carefully leaned over to take a look, and asked in confusion: "Master, what are you doing?" Si Yang said: "Backlash, those brats were manipulated by others, and they have the aura of the people behind the scenes, but that person is somewhat capable, and it doesn't mean that breaking his spell can cause harm to him. So I can only use this little energy to teach him a lesson. I can stretch my hand so long without fear of breaking it." In the villa, there were broken dolls on the floor, an overturned incense burner, the incense that went out halfway through, and a man lying on the ground biting his lip and trying to suppress his moans. After a while, the pain in his heart gradually disappeared, and the man slowly sat up from the ground. Looking at the mess on the ground, his pale face was almost distorted with cold sweat, and he gritted his teeth and said: "What a Chinese!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 071 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Without the control of the person behind the scenes, even if the ghosts in this room are full of resentment, they will not be able to cause any trouble. As for the other people in the room, the old Taoist priest probably still had his own way. After seeing that they suppressed the matter, he immediately poured several pills into his mouth to adjust his breathing. But the vitality he lost cannot be brought back by those pills. After this disaster, he will probably never dare to wander around with half a bucket of water again. And the liar was even worse. He was lying on the ground so weak that he couldn't even cry out. Needless to say, his face was pale. He didn't know how many bites he had received from those ghosts. Anyway, as far as Deng Yang's yin and yang eyes could see. When he arrived, he was injured all over his body, including his internal organs. I don¡¯t know if the money he earned through deception could help him live two more years if he put it into the hospital. The situation of the two of them was pretty good. The yang energy in Zhu Wenxian's wife and daughter was not as strong as that of the man, so those ghosts were easier to get close to. When Deng Yang went over to check, Zhu Wenxian's wife's body was already cold. Deng Yang had met Zhu Wenxian¡¯s wife when he came here before. She looked very violent. The typical one was the one with the Seven Kills zodiac sign. People with this zodiac sign were decisive in doing things, had a bad temper, and would do whatever it took to achieve their goals. If you are a man, you will definitely be a hero as long as you can suppress such a fate, but if you are a woman, it will definitely be a situation where women are strong and men are weak. Therefore, this woman is probably more involved in the Zhu family's affairs than her husband. The daughter she was protecting was just unconscious. Deng Yang stuffed a pill into the girl's mouth, which temporarily saved her life. But the little girl herself is not very clean. Although she does not have the blood evil aura, she has a very strong Yin aura. It is estimated that the little girl has squandered the dirty money earned by the Zhu family. A little girl in her teens, the bracelet she wears on her hand is estimated to cost hundreds of thousands. If she spends too much money from improper sources, it is no wonder that she is contaminated with the yin energy. As for Zhu Wenxian, if you want to say it¡¯s miserable, he¡¯s still alive. If you want to say it¡¯s not miserable, it¡¯s better to die like his wife. There is no skin at all on his body. When the group of ghosts bit him, he didn't know if they wanted to torture him severely. The wound was not deep and there was no danger to his life, but the countless traces of Yin Qi seeped into the wound bit by bit. As long as he lives for one day, he will have to bear the feeling of being worse than death for one day. After checking the current situation, Deng Yang sighed invisibly, and then looked at Si Yang. Of course, he would listen to Si Yang on what to do next. Si Yang had no intention of continuing to toss: "Just deal with it how you want." Deng Yang nodded, but Li Zezhi on the side suddenly said: "Master, there is no Xiaoya here." Si Yang said: "Go to the second room on the left upstairs and take down the pot of orchids." Li Zezhi hurriedly followed the instructions, but after running two steps, he stopped in fear: "Master, am I going alone?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "You want me to accompany you?" Li Zezhi glanced at Deng Yang, who immediately turned his head. Li Zezhi gritted his teeth and said: "I'll go!" Then he ran away as if there was a ghost chasing him. In less than a minute, he ran down again holding the orchid, probably holding his breath. , I took a long breath of relief as soon as I stopped, and then started to breathe heavily. Si Yang took the flower and threw it directly on the ground. The orchid that had been priced at millions was kicked away with his feet like a weed, and then he rummaged through a pile of flower soil to find a small piece of wood the size of a little finger. Card. When the wooden sign was turned out, although Deng Yang didn't see anything, he felt a headache and his head was buzzing. On the contrary, Li Zezhi felt nothing and just stared curiously. Si Yang lightly scratched the wooden sign, and Deng Yang felt that a powerful force entangled on the wooden sign was broken, and the aura that gave him a headache also dissipated. Only then did Deng Yang look closer: "This Is the carving in Sanskrit?¡± Although the wooden plaque was a very small piece, it was densely engraved with fonts that looked like Sanskrit. However, he had little research on Sanskrit and could not understand what was written on it. Si Yang said: "This should be a very ancient scripture. At least the scriptures known on the market today are inconsistent with the content engraved on it. The main meaning is soul transformation." Deng Yang was stunned: "What is soul transformation?" He had never heard of this before. Si Yang, however, looked at it carefully for a while before saying: "Suppressing the soul, turning resentment into spirit, exchanging lives, and the karma is unclear." Li Zezhi¡¯s eyes were hooded and he couldn¡¯t understand at all. Deng Yang frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "What a poisonous method." Li Zezhi was very curious: "What do you mean? This brand is?Excellent people can bring more wealth to themselves in this way, and one life can ensure undefeated luck for a whole year. Hearing Xiaoya say this, Deng Yang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. There were nine ghosts in the whole house, including Xiaoya. Except for the first girl who was poisoned, who was an adult, the others were all underage children. Looking at the size of those kiddies, I am afraid that the younger ones are only two or three years old, and the older ones are only four or five years old. Where did these children come from, and what other channels could they have besides abduction and trafficking. That is to say, even if the kidnapped person is killed, as long as the body is handled carefully, no one will find it. Li Zezhi couldn't stand what he heard. Although his life was very poor, it was still simple. He had never heard of such crazy things. Looking at Xiaoya who had turned into a ghost, Li Zezhi wiped his head. Trying to hold back tears: "How could there be such a cruel person? How could he do such a thing! It's so bad!" Si Yang handed the wooden sign that had broken the evil spell to Deng Yang: "I will not interfere in the next matter, you can handle it yourself." Deng Yang nodded. If Si Yang hadn't been here today, I really don't know how this matter would have ended. The biggest problem has been solved, and there is no need to bother Si Yang with the remaining aftermath work. Just when they were dealing with the wooden signs, the liar and the old Taoist priest had quietly slipped away, but no one had time to care about them. After this time of trauma, they may have suffered a lot. Seeing that the master was about to leave, Li Zezhi looked like he was about to speak but hesitated. Si Yang said: "You want to stay?" Li Zezhi looked at Xiaoya and nodded: "I want to watch her go." Si Yang did not object and said to Deng Yang: "Then let him help you." Deng Yang naturally agreed, hooked Li Zezhi's shoulder and said: "Brother Siyang, don't worry, I promise to handle the matter and send it back to Quan Xu." This may be the future talent of their team, please contact us now The opportunity for love came to his door, so there was no reason for him to turn it away. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I don¡¯t know if there is a cute little girl who loves romance and romance. There is a little gay friend who is participating in an event where she has a date with Jin Jiang. She ranks quite high, but as a gay friend, I¡¯d better help her push some posts. Live with conscience [Comprehensive] by Gan Yuan Cha: The strongest (bitter) counterattack in history A million-word article I can only look up at this number of words. By the way, I would like to recommend my own pre-accepted article. The little cuties who enter the column should also accept me as the author~~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 072 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! By the time Li Zezhi came back from his work with Deng Yang, it was already the afternoon of the third day. However, after this work, they just sent Xiaoya away to Chaodu. Although Siyang casually broke the evil scriptures on the wooden sign, the damage to the soul was irreparable, especially those who had already The little devil who has been refined by others will lose his soul if he moves even a little bit, and he cannot even be saved. Deng Yang had no choice but to perform rituals for them for a day and night to stabilize their souls a little before sending them away. Li Zezhi also waited patiently for a day and night. Although Xiaoya's situation was not as miserable as those of the little ghosts, according to Deng Yang, such rituals were also good for ghosts. When reincarnated, the souls become more stable and powerful. The better your health will be in the future. This incident really gave him a lot of knowledge. When he saw those ghosts disappear, the gloomy and lifeless faces suddenly turned peaceful. Li Zezhi's mood was complicated. At that time, he thought about many things. , but it seemed like he wasn't thinking about anything, his mind was a little blank, but he couldn't suppress the feeling of wanting to cry. Life is really incredible, whether it is rebirth or death. He used to think that death was the end, but now he has a feeling that maybe death is the beginning of everything. He was still in this mood until he returned to the hotel. Then he saw Master who was having afternoon tea with Lan Jinxiu. Li Zezhi asked seriously: "Master, can I become a master in the future?" Someone as powerful as you?" Si Yang seemed to raise his eyebrows in surprise: "How could you have such a wrong understanding?" Li Zezhi didn¡¯t realize what he meant, and said stupidly: ¡°Huh?¡± Si Yang said: "Your qualifications are average. I have to spend some time on you to change your qualities after you go back. I can only say that you are just enough to pass the starting line. As for your future achievements, it depends on you." Can hard work make up for clumsiness?" Li Zezhi seemed to be a little shocked. He thought that the master accepted him as his disciple because of his unique bones and excellent aptitude, so he took a liking to him at first sight, but he didn't expect that it turned out to be like this. Sure enough, people can't think too much, isn't this just thinking too much? Later, Li Zezhi found out that his master's threshold was too high, so that all the disciples his master later accepted had a wrong understanding of himself. Lan Jinxiu said: "Since everything is fine here, let's go back tomorrow." Si Yang nodded: "Go back, you have to study for a while and you have to take the exam. It's winter again." Lan Jinxiu looked out the window with him, watching the small pedestrians on the road wearing thick clothes hurriedly coming and going. It was only December, and it was already so cold that it was about to snow, but this year's New Year was on February 2. In the middle of September, it seems that this year's cold winter is going to last for a while. "The preliminary work in the cave has basically been completed, and Tian Rong's bones can be removed. For this kind of unnatural death, the Special Service Department will naturally come forward to notify the family members. Lan Jinxiu did not go to see Tian Rong's parents, but asked Lan Yuzhuo to help him prepare two ever-burning lanterns that had been turned on by Linggu Temple. He planned to light them for Tian Rong's parents after returning to Zhongdu. I couldn't save him, so all I can do now is pray for his parents' health. When Si Yang took Li Zezhi back to Zhongdu, Deng Yang was still here to deal with the aftermath. Suddenly, two huge things happened in Yishan City, which was extremely lively. The cave incident is a new discovery of ancient ruins. It is a progress and breakthrough for the archaeological community and the entire history of China. It can be regarded as a happy thing. But what happened to the Zhu family was so outrageous that both humans and gods were outraged. In addition to an evil altar, there was also a huge freezer in the basement of the Zhu family, and Xiaoya's body was found in the freezer. After a series of treatments, the bodies of the remaining children killed by the Zhu family were brought back to their hometowns and buried every year during the Qingming Festival on the pretext of returning to their hometowns to worship their ancestors. It's just a child, but after processing, it can fit in a small travel bag, and no one will be suspicious of it when it's taken back. According to Deng Yang¡¯s inquiry about the burial location from the first female ghost who died at the hands of the Zhu family, the excavation revealed the bones of seven children and one adult. Although the Zhu family chose to live in a somewhat remote place in order to keep their affairs from being exposed. It was a private and private villa area, but the commotion that night was so loud that there were a lot of police officers coming in and out later. , it is impossible not to be known. Soon, the Zhu family¡¯s affairs were exposed, but in order to avoid being maliciously creating panic, they simply held a press conference to announce what they had investigated. Now that the criminals have been arrested, they can be explained to the public. "But some things that cannot be explained by science must not be said,"It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that the monthly cost of food alone at home is hundreds of thousands. The kitchen has four large refrigerators and two large freezers for those top-quality ingredients. The small restaurant he manages store, there may not be a way to even out this consumption for the time being. How could Si Yang, a group of foodies at home, not know that although he lives on campus on weekdays, he would also go home for two days on weekends. He specially found an imperial chef from the palace to be the chef, not just to enjoy this little bit of food. Since you have accepted these ghost servants, it doesn't hurt to indulge in this little thing. And they are not pure consumption. This is not a way to make money, but it is also a kind of balance. So Si Yang encouraged him without hesitation: "Then come on, try to take on the responsibility for the basic necessities of life for the family as soon as possible." Xiao Fuzi felt that this was an important task entrusted to him by his master, so he immediately revived with full health and said with high spirits: "Master, don't worry! I will definitely work hard to make the store bigger!" Si Yang called from Meng again and asked her to take care of Li Zezhi, not only to buy new clothes for the four seasons, but more importantly, to teach him some rules and etiquette. In the world of cultivating immortals, some disciples with outstanding talents are inherited from aristocratic families. Even those with grassroots backgrounds have been taught by their masters for dozens or hundreds of years, and they still have basic etiquette and manners that have been influenced by their ears and eyes. But he didn¡¯t have the patience to teach Li Zezhi this kind of thing step by step, so Cong Meng, the most disciplined person in the family, naturally became a suitable candidate. It is not necessary to teach Li Zezhi how to have an extraordinary bearing. At least he can advance and retreat in a controlled manner and treat others in a natural and natural manner. And Li Zezhi was directly led into meditation by Si Yang after washing his essence and cutting off his marrow. Li Zezhi was not from his world and had no complete concept of cultivation, so Si Yang had to teach him step by step in the sea of ??consciousness. . When Shen Ran learned that Si Yang had actually accepted a disciple and even left work early, he was repeatedly disappointed. He didn't even see his disciple for a week. If Si Yang hadn't said it himself that he had indeed accepted a disciple and was studying the basic mental skills upstairs, he would have suspected that everyone had joined forces to deceive him. Another weekend, as soon as Si Yang came home, he saw Shan Hexuan sitting in the living room, and Shan Hexuan pitifully huddled in the corner of the sofa, holding an apple that was almost half his body and gnawing Totoro. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 073 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he saw Si Yang coming back, Meng Meng was always the first to greet him. He took his coat and backpack, and quickly served him tea. Seeing that Si Yang had no other instructions after he sat down, he turned around and went about other things. Shan Hexuan quickly stood up and said hello: "Senior Si, I took the liberty of coming here, sorry for disturbing you." Si Yang smiled and said, "Don't be so reserved. We are all young people, why should we act like old-fashioned people? Even Deng Yang over there called me by my name." Shan Hexuan's life has always been a simple straight line. He deals with ghosts much more than with people. It is impossible to say that he does not understand some people's ways of the world. Otherwise, how could he climb to the position of captain in a government agency. It is even more impossible to say that they are very good at it, otherwise their second team would not be the lowest resource in the entire department. The most important thing about him is to abide by his duties and understand the rules, and he has always been clear in seniority. In other places, seniority may be judged based on age, but in Xuanmen, strength has always spoken. Even if Si Yang is very young, and even nearly ten years younger than himself, but where his cultivation is, he is the senior. But this is not the first time Si Yang has said such things. If he continues to stubbornly follow the Taoist etiquette, he may be rude, so he has no choice but to comply with Si Yang's wishes. After Si Yang asked Shan Hexuan to sit down again, he looked at Totoro, who was chewing an apple, and asked, "What's going on?" Shen Ran rolled his eyes, looked at Si Yang and then at Shan Hexuan, sighed, and turned around with the apple in his arms. He didn't want to. He felt very embarrassed when he was beaten back to his original shape in public. Okay. Shan Hexuan thought that Shen Ran would not be able to speak after he returned to his original form, so he explained: "He is Japanese." Si Yang frowned slightly: "Did another group come, or have those people not left yet?" Shan Hexuan pursed his lips and looked slightly colder: "It should be said that he is a Chinese who has taken refuge with the Japanese." Shen Ran, who was munching on an apple, suddenly said angrily: "He is just a traitor and a traitor! What kind of Chinese? That kind of person does not deserve to be called a Chinese!" Shen Ran is the kind of person who can be noisy but quiet down. When he is putting on airs, he can still pretend to be a male god with his confusing face. But once you get to know him, you will find that he is occasionally a little mature, but In fact, he still has the temperament of a big boy. People with this personality usually care about face, and Shen Ran is probably one of them. His own voice is relatively warm and clear. Just hearing the voice makes people think that he should be a warm man. But now that he has returned to his original form, it turns into a child's voice when he speaks, making him feel like an eleven or twelve-year-old boy. The childishness of when your voice hasn't changed yet. So after Shen Ran spoke angrily, he shrank his head in annoyance and covered his mouth with his two short front paws. Shan Hexuan seemed a little surprised. He probably didn't expect that Shen Ran's voice would be so different after he returned to his original form. Although he brought Shen Ran back with him, Shen Ran kept silent all the way. , so she glanced at him with rare emotion. Originally, he had not yet recovered from the fact that Shen Ran suddenly turned into a chinchilla. Even if they believed in whether there were demons in this world, apart from the bat spirits in the West, there were also some demons in China. I have never seen a demon who has become a spirit through cultivation. "If he hadn't known that Shen Ran was from Si Yang, as the first demon discovered to be a spirit after the founding of the People's Republic of China, he would have definitely been taken back to the bureau. So when he found out that Shen Ran couldn't change again, he had no choice but to send it back in person, and also wanted to find out what was going on. After all, not long ago, they brought a lot of good things to Japan in the name of Japanese Onmyoji killing their Chinese masters. Si Yang explained without any surprise: "The lifespan of a demon is different from that of a human being. It is very long. He is only about a hundred years old. He can only be considered a minor in the demon world." Shen Ran looked at Si Yang with wide eyes, as if he was a little confused as to how he knew so much about fairies. However, considering that Si Yang was so mysterious, it seemed not surprising to know this. But I still couldn't help but defend myself: "I'm almost an adult, and I'll be an adult in a year or two at most!" But no one cared about his excuse, because Shan Hexuan quickly talked about what happened today. He is still tracking down the murderer of the campus corpse case. Ever since Si Yang identified what the black powder was last time, he has had many conjectures. The most serious one may be that there is someone behind the scenes through some mysterious method. The power of the people creates one or many instruments that can collect the angry souls of human beings, and through the spread of evil methods, it can lure people who accidentally obtain such things to go astray and make crazy plans.The two of them thanked each other enough before they said, "Then how did you get knocked back to your original shape?" Shen Ran said quickly: "It's not the same gun as last time! I don't know what's in it, but it can restrain the demonic power. I broke the barrier, threw a lot of talismans down, and blocked them for a while, knowing that If we continue to fight, we will suffer a loss, so of course we have to run away quickly, but as we were running, I got a needle from that thing again, and that¡¯s what happened.¡± He wouldn't say that Shan Hexuan took him away with the Speed ??Talisman in the end, but he changed back to his original shape halfway through, and then stuffed him into his chest under Shan Hexuan's extremely surprised and surprised gaze. It was brought back from the pocket in the clothes. ¡°Anyway, he was completely exposed this time and couldn¡¯t even be rescued. Shan Hexuan looked at Si Yang: "SiSi Yang, may I ask what is going on and what is the purpose of those Japanese people." Si Yang smiled: "What other purpose could there be? The purpose is of course the demon pill. There are only a few demons in China that can transform into spirits. This is because he is not yet an adult and sometimes cannot control himself." Demonic Qi was discovered. For ordinary people, the Demonic Pill is simply equivalent to the elixir of immortality. The long life of demons is all because of the demonic power in the demonic elixir. If the demonic power is full, it will become stronger. If the demonic power is exhausted, then the demonic power will be exhausted. The demon will naturally die, but the demon will die if it is separated from the demon pill, but the demon will not be affected if the demon pill is separated from the demon." After Si Yang finished speaking, he looked at the chinchilla on the sofa: "So in the eyes of others, you are as immortal as Tang Monk, let alone the Japanese. If someone who has reached the end of his life and does not want to die or who desires immortality finds out about you, You are never safe anywhere.¡± ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Post a pre-receipt article from a gay friend, the kind that hasn¡¯t been published yet Where are my eggs by Shan Youguaxi Copywriter: Bai Ning has an extra egg recently, the kind that can¡¯t be thrown away no matter what. Just when Bai Ning was debating whether to boil it and eat it, the egg suddenly made a careful gesture to him on the shell. The abstinence old antique is calm and accepting 074 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As for the reason why the Japanese wanted to arrest him, Shen Ran probably had a guess in his mind. Apart from having an extra demon pill in his body, he didn't seem to have anything else worthy of such trouble. Regarding the demon pill, his grandfather also told him a lot when he was a child. It is said that a long time ago, there were many demons in the mountains. Although not many transformed, many of them had spiritual intelligence. But then the environment got worse and worse. Many demons did not even have the conditions to transform. Some went astray and relied on absorbing human essence to practice, and were then treated as monsters by the heavenly masters and killed them. Some demons had little demonic power because of their thin spiritual energy. He was spending more than he could make ends meet, and his cultivation slowly deteriorated, and he didn¡¯t know what the final outcome would be. Anyway, everyone was miserable. Grandpa said that he has great merit left by his parents, so he has the opportunity to transform. He must cherish it and be a demon well and never go astray. When Shen Ran was a child, he asked his grandfather many times where his parents were and what great merits they had done. But grandpa never told him. Later, even his grandfather left. He didn't know where his grandfather went. He left just after his grandfather arranged a human identity for him. Until now, he doesn't know where his grandfather is or if he is still there. So it was confirmed from Si Yang that the Japanese were really here for the demon pill. Shen Ran lay down directly on the sofa: "What should I do? Do I have to go back to the deep mountains and forests to hide? I feel like I He's just a walking Tang Monk. This time I brought more talismans, and I found a way to survive by smashing them. I can't rely on talismans every time." As he spoke, his heart became even more angry: "Those who besieged me are all Chinese, but their moves seem to be a bit nondescript. Their skills are biased towards the Japanese Onmyoji, but they don't have shikigami, and they use our Chinese talismans." ! The Japanese are so cunning. They probably lured these people and gave them some benefits from the outside world, but they didn¡¯t teach them the real onmyoji skills and made them work for their lives. Those Japanese need to report when entering. This is China itself. Aren¡¯t people in China acting unscrupulously for the Japanese?¡± Shan Hexuan said: "There are also our people in Japan. There is nothing in this world that cannot be bribed. It just depends on the conditions offered." Si Yang couldn't help but laugh and said: "Why is your first thought to hide instead of practicing hard? You must know that it is not easy for you demon cultivators to transform. Once you transform, you will be the darling of heaven. Human monks still need to endure hardships." Only cultivators can make a difference, and you demon cultivators who have transformed are constantly increasing your cultivation even if you sleep and breathe. When you are strong, are you still afraid of those Japanese? If you are not happy, you will overthrow the Japanese island just to raise your eyebrows. A matter of hands.¡± Shen Ran swallowed his saliva, eyes flashing with stars: "Really or not, my grandfather told me since I was a child to be careful and low-key, and not to confront humans head-on. We are aliens living in a crack. If we want to survive, we must forget our identity and put it aside." Just think of yourself as a real talent.¡± Si Yang looked at Shen Ran for a while and then said: "It may be a little difficult for you. As for your original form, which is not much bigger than a mouse, in addition to your cultivation, your original form is also very important." Shen Ran was angry and stood up straight: "Si Yang! You can't be so racist! This is wrong!" Shan Hexuan pursed his lips slightly and said, "I will keep Mr. Shen's matter a secret, but with the Japanese's repeated actions, I'm afraid they won't give up easily." Shen Ran also sighed: "I can't hide forever, but you can't reach heaven in one day through cultivation. This is too frustrating." After Shen Ran sighed, he couldn't help but look at Si Yang. Si Yang said: "If you stay here, even the most powerful Onmyoji in Japan can't do anything to you, but if you leave this courtyard, it will be your own path, and it has nothing to do with me." Shen Ran naturally also knew that Si Yang had no connection with him, so being able to let him stay here to save his life was already very kind, and asking for more would be too much. "That's not what I said, Si Yang, can you repair the sword?" Hearing this, Shan Hexuan looked at Shen Ran, and then said: "No, I have something else." Even though his sword was not made of ordinary iron, it had also been specially consecrated, so it would not be a problem to suppress ordinary evil ghosts. But against the magic weapon, it was like scrap metal. Even though he tried hard to protect it with spiritual power, he still couldn't hold it down. It had cracks and could no longer be used. Shen Ran said quickly: "This incident itself is because of me. No matter what, I can't escape without causing you heavy losses. I can see that you cherish that sword very much. If you can repair it, it will be the best." Okay. Si Yang, can you fix it? Just tell me whatever you want me to do! I will work for you to pay off your debts. I have a long life, and I will be a free laborer for you for a hundred years, no problem!" Si Yang smiled softly: "A hundred years later, if your identity cannot be hidden,It will definitely escalate into an international dispute. Because Si Yang sealed Shen Ran's demonic aura, and she was not wearing too many winter clothes, Shen Ran was taken away in Shan Hexuan's pocket. After their car drove out of the community, in a car parked on the side of the road, a group of young men who looked like gangsters looked at the screens in their hands and said: "There is no evil spirit, that little thing should have been sent back by the special service team." The young man wearing sunglasses sitting in the passenger seat looked at this villa area, which is famous for its high value of land, and asked coldly: "Have you found out the background of that person?" The person who had just used an instrument to detect evil spirits said: "I am a senior student from the University of Technology. I don't know which school he studied under, but he seems to have two brushes. The two Japanese ones disappeared in this area. Later, they were all disabled. After returning home, the Great Onmyoji Sakurai Fumihito couldn't be cured by himself. In addition to us, there is another group of people who are also investigating, but they can only investigate some obvious things. The guy named Siyang also I don¡¯t have any relatives, but I seem to have a few close friends that I might be able to use.¡± Si Yang, who was sitting in the small garden making tea, watched the flower buds in the tea cup gradually brew. He picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Jing Rou brought a freshly baked snack from the side and brought it to Si Yang. She asked: "Can you play the piano?" Jing Judao: "I know a thing or two about the lyre." As soon as Jingrou finished speaking, a guqin appeared on the stone table. Si Yang said, "Go and teach them how to behave." Jingrou smiled slightly and said, "Yes." Then she picked up the guqin on the table, turned around and walked out the door. Teaching people how to behave is what they, who came from the palace, were best at during their lifetime. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 075 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the middle of winter, a girl with a beautiful face wearing a thin light blue gauze skirt walked over holding a piano. Her waist-length hair was gently fluttering with the breeze as she walked. The background was empty. There is one person and a street with no end in sight. This scene feels a bit strange no matter how you look at it. The car standing guard outside the community saw the woman walking towards them and glanced at the talisman affixed to the car. The place where they were originally staying was inconspicuous, and the talisman was specially posted. Most people simply ignored them. Since an unusual person has come here, it goes without saying that they have been exposed, and it is very likely that the person coming is someone from the Si family. The obviously oldest leader among the four narrowed his eyes slightly: "Drive away, it's not a good time to confront each other now." As he said this, he took the magic weapon in his hand. He always retaliates against enemies who don't know the details yet. Treat it with the utmost caution. The person in the driver's seat immediately started the car, but the car would not start, and the girl holding the piano was already close at hand. Since those four people can work for the Japanese in China, they still have some skills. In addition, they also have a magic weapon in their hands. Not to mention unscrupulous, they actually don't take China's Celestial Masters seriously. Of course, except for those who have been there for a long time. Except for those old immortals who have never been out of the mountains, there is almost no one from the younger generation who can watch. Seeing the woman standing not far away from them, and the car obviously being controlled by the woman, they looked at each other and got out of the car, each picking up their weapons. They didn't believe that the four grown men couldn't deal with a woman. However, when they got out of the car, Jingrou's slender fingers gently swept the strings, and the environment around the four people changed instantly. They are not without incident. At this glance, they know that they and others have fallen into an illusion. The leader used his spiritual power to urge the golden pestle in his hand, trying to forcefully break the illusion. But how can a mere magic weapon break the illusion created by a spiritual weapon? And the illusion that besieged them was not complicated, it was just a dark void space. Just when those people thought that this was just an illusion that was consuming their will, a palm that looked like it was condensed from black mist suddenly stretched out from under their feet. As soon as the palm touched their feet, several people suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain. When Lan Jinxiu came home from work, he didn't pay much attention at first, but the keen bodyguard said solemnly: "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with this road. According to our speed, we can get home on this road in ten minutes at most. We will only encounter It¡¯s been over three minutes now since we got to two traffic lights, and we¡¯ve just passed the third traffic light.¡± After hearing this, Lan Jinxiu looked up from the computer and looked out the window. On the road they were driving on, they could still see the green belt in their community. It could be said that the entire greenery beside the road was the community where he now lived. Coverage. It seems that there is a ghost at the door of the house, and today is Friday. If Si Yang has no other appointments at this time, he should have already arrived home. So the current situation is probably that Si Yang is fighting with someone? Or maybe someone came to the door to cause trouble? Lan Jinxiu asked his bodyguard to park the car on the side of the road first. He took out his cell phone and thought about it for a while. He still didn't call Si Yang. Instead, he took out a sealed talisman from his briefcase: "Put it on the car and see if it works." go out." The bodyguard tore open the sealed bag and put it on the car. The moment the talisman was put on, both Lan Jinxiu and the bodyguard heard the sound of someone playing the piano. After driving the car for a while, he saw Jingrou sitting on the side of the road, playing a guqin on her lap. In front of Jingrou, four people were fighting each other. Although their hands and feet were not broken, each one of them was vomiting blood and it was obvious that they had serious internal injuries. Seeing Lan Jinxiu¡¯s car approaching, Jingrou raised her head and glanced at the people who were fighting fiercely. It ended with a strum. When the last note fell, those people gradually woke up from the illusion. As soon as the illusion dissipated, the four of them fell to the ground completely unable to hold on. What made them frightened was that there were some faint cracks on the golden pestle. That is a magic weapon. Even the Xuanmen family must be careful to enshrine a magic weapon that will not be easily taken out and used! Jingrou held Qin in her arms and walked a few steps towards the people who were lying on the ground unable to get up. Those people were probably tortured by the illusion just now, and were almost injured and could not move, but they still retreated in fear because of Jingrou's actions. Jingrou looked down at them with an expressionless face and cold eyes, and said in a soft voice coldly: "Everyone's business is their own, and my master doesn't bother to ask. If you don't offend the river, that's fine, but if you do something wrong, you shouldn't." If you are tempted, don¡¯t blame my master for being rude. I hope you will keep this warning in mind today.¡± After Jingrou finished speaking, she looked back at Lan Jinxiu, who had already gotten out of the car and was looking over here, and smiled slightly: "Mr. Lan." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Go back? Get in the car."??, chickens, ducks, cows, etc. should be suppressed. " Si Yang listened with great interest and asked: "Then what?" Lan Jinxiu said: "The man listened to the master's words and changed it into a breeding farm, but the situation did not improve. Everything he raised died. Moreover, during the time he was struggling, accidents happened one after another at home, and his parents, wife, and children fell ill one after another. Other companies also went bankrupt one after another. Later, his mother died of a serious illness, and he became far away from the mountain and no longer bothered with it. The situation at home slowly recovered, and he later wanted to sell the mountain. But after all these things, no one dared to take over. Because that area was a barren mountain at the time, but now it has been developed to the Sixth Ring Road. The mountainous area is still in the Fifth Ring Road, and the area is not small. Even if there are some people who are interested, I specially invited some masters to see it, and those who have seen it will completely stop thinking about it." After speaking, Lan Jinxiu took out a detailed map, pointed to the circled place on it and said: "This is right here. Because it has been abandoned for many years, the trees on it are basically dead and not a single blade of grass grows. There were still some residents in the surrounding area before. But after the contracting incident, people were panicking, and slowly everyone who had the conditions moved away, and now there is almost no one around." He took out his mobile phone again and showed Si Yang a bunch of photos of the scene, and also used a special Aerial photos taken by drones can be seen more comprehensively. Si Yang looked at the map and photos and said, "If there were no tomb robbers visiting that cemetery, zombies should have been dug up." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "That is a tomb group. Although tomb robbers have visited it, not every tomb has been dug. Up to now, there are still archaeologists working on it. It is speculated that there are at least nearly a dozen there. Three of the cemeteries have been destroyed, and some have not even been found in the correct location. However, a zombie was dug up that year, and it was even raised due to the sudden entry of air, injuring some people. The Feng Shui in this area How about it? Yuzhuo said it was a corpse-raising ground." Si Yang said: "The corpse qi is very strong. Many people have died in a concentrated manner within at least a hundred years. It is not a natural place to raise corpses, but the concentration of corpse qi the day after tomorrow." The ancients regarded death as life. If the tombs here were built by the same dynasty, they were likely to belong to a large family or even a certain generation of royal family. Whoever buries their ancestors or deceased relatives in a charnel ground will not be able to survive after death. Speaking of Feng Shui, the Feng Shui in this area is generally good, but maybe the two mountains were connected when the tomb was built. Now they are cut across the middle, directly turning the place of life into the place of death. This has resulted in the current situation. This situation. Lan Jinxiu asked him: "If you are interested in this mountainous land, I can help you talk about it. The price is very cheap. For the person who contracted it before, it will be fine if you can get rid of it." (Remember the website address of this site.) £ºwww.hlnovel.com 076 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Nowadays, buying and selling of hills is not allowed. It can only be contracted. The maximum contract period cannot exceed seventy years. It also depends on the type of contracted mountain. Cultivated land can only be contracted for a maximum of thirty years, and barren hills can only be contracted for a maximum of seventy years. When that person contracted the contract, the area where the hilltop was located was an extremely desolate area, and the price was astonishingly cheap. But even now, it actually doesn't cost much to contract a hilltop, which is definitely incomparable to real estate land. Siyang¡¯s delay in taking action is not because he really has no money. For others, the biggest consumption of contracting the mountain is at the back, and the construction aspect is the most important part of the funds. But for Si Yang, that's not a problem. The point is that there is nothing that satisfies him. The better places have been reserved for a long time, and it's too far away. This dangerous place is quite suitable, and the drive from here is less than an hour. Seeing that Si Yang was a little moved, Lan Jinxiu said, "How about we find a day to go and have a look first? If we can suppress it, it might be a good choice." Si Yang nodded: "Let's go and have a look someday. You are more reliable. I hope Shen Ran will never be able to eat home-grown vegetables in this life." Far away in the mountains, Shen Totoro Ran squatted on Shan Hexuan's shoulder, searching for the treasure land that had not been visited for countless years based on his own memory, and then sneezed loudly. Shan Hexuan turned his head to look at the furry dumpling firmly on his shoulder, looked at the furry body and asked expressionlessly: "Cold?" Shen Ran slapped his face casually with his two short paws, and sniffed: "Maybe someone is thinking of me, hurry up, hurry up, I feel like I'm nearby, finish it early and go home early!" Lan Jinxiu was not a procrastinator. He determined Si Yang's free time and quickly contacted the person. He asked his assistant to pay attention to the matter itself. Although he didn't say anything about Si Yang's thoughts, he still guessed it. Funds were definitely not a problem. With Si Yang's ability, no matter what he really wanted to do, there could be any obstacles. But never in a financial sense. And he still sent Shen Ran away without any action, either because he was simply looking for something to do for Shen Ran, or because he had no ideal place. The boss who contracted the mountain was named Xu, and his name was Xu Yan. The biggest loss in his life was probably that he had the idea of ????Uratasan. More than ten years ago, it was a golden age all over China. He himself came out of poverty. From the beginning, he traded some small items to make a regional price difference, and later developed into his own trading company. Seeing the city's development day by day, he had the foresight to set his sights on the jingling outer suburbs that were still poor at the time. At that time, his idea was to open a farm, a farmhouse type, and then build a small resort on the mountain and leave it to his parents to take care of it. His parents' generation came from the fields. Although the living conditions are getting better and better, the people in the high-rise buildings are becoming more and more indifferent, and they have always wanted to return to the countryside. But at that time, almost all the people in his hometown had left and went to the city, so he thought it would be better to set up a farmhouse, plant some fruit trees, dig a fish pond, raise some chickens and ducks, and hire a few people to help. His father Mom can also return to a familiar place, and grow her own vegetables to eat better, real farm food, and nourish her body. ¡°It was really cheap to buy that hilltop that year. In today¡¯s terms, it was really cheap, and the contract lasted for 70 years. No matter what you did there, you would definitely make a profit. As a result, he never expected that he would really suffer from that. It does not cost much to contract the mountain. Back then, he cut down some trees and planned to plant fruit trees with permission. However, not only were the fruit trees unable to survive, but even the remaining trees died. He did not fulfill his obligations. The contracting requirements written in the original contract were a breach of contract. This barren mountain cannot be transferred, but it cannot be built. It is also a breach of contract and will be fined. Not to mention other things, the amount of fines is quite large every year. Although he can afford it, he feels distressed. Especially looking at such a large open space but not being able to do anything is like looking at gold all over the ground but not being able to pick it up, not to mention how frustrating it is. So when he heard that someone wanted to buy the mountain in his hands, Xu Yan dropped everything he was doing and came over without saying a word. This hot potato will hurt him every day he takes it. Unexpectedly, the person who said he wanted to contract was actually a student. After confirming again and again that it was the young man who wanted to take over the contract, Xu Yan couldn't help but said, although he wanted to throw away the hot potato in his hand: "Why don't you think about it any more, although I really want to take over this mountain. You have also seen that if such a piece of land can be developed, no matter what you do, you will definitely make money. The problem is that there is a problem with this place. What is the specific problem?There is no way, but there are water veins underground. If there is no water source on the mountain, it can be brought up from the underground. " Lan Jinxiu turned to look at him: "What happened just now?" Si Yang smiled: "It's a small thing to deal with, but you Earthlings are so ruthless, it's quite amazing." Although there are many more killings in the world of immortals than on earth, and they treat the lives of ordinary people as nothing, monks will never easily provoke ordinary people without a reason, because killing an ordinary person will cause more karma than killing an ordinary person. A hundred monks would be much more ruthless. The way of heaven is fair. Ordinary people cannot practice cultivation. They only have a life span of a hundred years, so the way of heaven will naturally give them a hundred years of stability. After all, not all the world of immortality belongs to monks. Without these constraints, how can ordinary mortals have any room to survive. Although he has not yet figured out the purpose of these bone nails, one of such evil things may be an accident, and the two are obviously intentional. He does not know whether the person is a pure newspaper company who wants to harm people, or whether he is using these to Bone Nail is doing some evil trick, no matter what it is, he is a ruthless person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goal. Lan Jinxiu did not ask him curiously what was going on, but joked: "We people on Earth, are you from Mars?" Si Yang made a shushing gesture towards him: "Actually, I am an alien, remember to keep it a secret." Lan Jinxiu curled his lips slightly and followed his words: "Okay, I will keep it a secret for you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Thank you to all the little cuties for spending so much money on feeding me. I am very happy and grateful to receive all kinds of comments. I will not thank you one by one here. I am going to code words and try to work harder Save some draft! I tried to ask Du Niang about the consequences of not doing anything when we contracted the mountain. Unfortunately, Du Niang couldn't tell me, so she made up a nonsense about a fine. I don't know the specific price. Let's just make do with it. I love you more. Xinxin?~(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 077 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The transfer of Putian Mountain went very smoothly. Siyang contracted the use rights of Putian Mountain for the next fifty-seven years at an incredibly low price. Although it is only fifty-seven years now, who can say for sure what will happen in the future. I heard Lan Yuzhuo say before that some Xuanmen families have the right to use land for life, and this is possible. What made him even more satisfied was that due to the turmoil that occurred more than ten years ago, most of the villagers within the area covered by Urada Mountain had basically moved away. The surrounding area was completely empty, with not even a single villager left. It saved him a lot of things. After his contracted land was settled, Lan Jinxiu also immediately started to contract the land at the foot of the mountain, because that piece of land was cultivated land. In those days, whatever was planted on the mountain would die, and the foot of the mountain was also affected. Some villagers' homes also experienced various kinds of disasters. Disasters continued, and whether it was vegetables or livestock, the harvest basically failed or a lot of them died of illness. Gradually, the villagers at the foot of the mountain found it difficult to make ends meet, and one by one they went to the city to find a living. Most of them have been gone over the years, and the remaining houses have become dilapidated and turned into deserted villages. The government has taken back this area a long time ago, because it is cultivated land and cannot be left vacant. If all the villagers in the area move away, the government will have to come forward to build it. At the beginning, they were contracted to some public-private partnership cooperatives such as agricultural cooperatives. However, although they were not as dead as the mountains, they could not develop no matter how hard they tried. They spent a huge amount of investment and the income was not even 10%. Even one of them could not be achieved. After two or three years of losses, the fool knew that he could not continue like this, so he simply withdrew his capital and left. This mountainous area is a place with a reputation for evil, so it is difficult to catch an unjust person like Lan Jinxiu, and even if various policies are relaxed, he must be kept. When Siyang started to set up the formation on the mountain, Lan Jinxiu's contract in his private name was also approved, so he shamelessly asked for help. Si Yang leaned back on the sofa, held the tea cup and said with a smile: "I don't get out of the mountain easily." Lan Jinxiu also looked at him and smiled slightly: "Then how can we invite the master to come out? Is it possible for me to come and pay attention?" Xiao Fuzi, who was taking photos of customers and packing the food that the fat chef had just prepared and preparing to send away, silently interjected: "I've heard the story of three visits to the thatched cottage. It's just a thatched cottage. Who visited it three times before inviting Zhuge Liang to come out? But Brother Jinxiu, you come to our house more than three times a day, and you are more diligent than Zhuge Liang." Lan Jinxiu, who was being complained about, heard this and said: "Then I won't go get the two cans of caviar that others sent me later, so as not to be criticized by others for coming and going too much." Xiao Fuzi immediately pounced on him in a dog-like manner: "It doesn't matter! Brother Jinxiu is the best!" Si Yang flicked it, and a blast of air hit Xiao Fuzi's forehead: "I'll deliver your meal, you are the most noisy." Xiao Fuzi smiled, hugged the packed lunch box and disappeared in a swish. Si Yang then looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Why can't you think of contracting farmland? After a year of hard work, your company's income may not be as much as that of a month." Lan Jinxiu said: "I want to develop an ecological park, build it around the mountains, demolish the abandoned villages and build a large resort in the form of a private club. I had this idea a long time ago. At that time This place was also the one I was most optimistic about, but it was just that there was a lot of trouble here at that time. I also asked Yuzhuo's master, and he said that it would only work if several old heavenly masters from the special service department joined forces, but it was already difficult to recruit even one, let alone one. Several, that mountain is still an issue left over from history, and the reappearance of He Boyi at that time had caused the entire Xuanmen to panic, so there was no action." Si Yang said: "The Yin Qi on the mountain has been suppressed. It will be completely clean in a short time. The nature at the foot of the mountain will no longer be affected, and there will be no hindrance to your development." Lan Jinxiu said: "I mainly want to ask you if you are interested in participating. It is still a barren mountain there. When your plan develops into a lush area in the future, it will undoubtedly be a signal to the outside world that the alarm has been lifted. Now Except for the renovation of some urban areas within the Sixth Ring Road, there are very few wastelands that can be directly built. In order to curb excessive development, the government has circled many places and requires high-priced bidding. So we can now say It¡¯s a big bargain, not to mention, if the mountains and hills are all your territory, it will save you a lot of worry.¡± Lan Jinxiu didn't say anything, but Si Yang actually didn't think about the future. Anyway, no matter who contracts the land at the foot of the mountain in the future, it has nothing to do with him. The barrier formation he set up is the best. Blocking is not something anyone can do if they want to. And he doesn't think that the neighbors down the mountain will have the ability to come up and cause trouble for him in the future. He can make this mountainous area lively.An idiot with no eyesight. Being scolded by a ghost servant, the man himself had a bad temper and was arrogant. Seeing the little thing's fearless look after seeing his master coming, his whole face became a little colder: "Don't be ignorant. , I¡¯m willing to compensate you, so just keep it, be careful not to lose both your life and money!¡± Si Yang didn¡¯t even look at him, and asked Xiao Fuzi, ¡°Did they whip you just now?¡± Xiao Fuzi nodded repeatedly: "It's smoked! You're still trapping me and won't let me go!" Si Yang stretched out his hand and found a snow-white whip in his hand: "Go ahead and whip you back the way they did." Xiao Fuzi took the whip and said with a bright smile: "Okay!" With a swishing sound, the snow-white whip broke through the air. The man didn¡¯t take this person seriously at all, and even thought to himself that he was so disrespectful, so don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless. When the kid came over with a whip, the man wanted to snatch the white whip away. The thing had no spiritual power at all. He was a man with a magical weapon, so he was afraid of this poor ghost. But when the white whip struck, the man's obstruction was like an egg hitting a stone, and all the defenses were broken without even a trace of resistance. He was whipped hard without any hindrance. The excruciating pain was almost killing him. He had never been beaten like this before in his whole life! This time, the man could not sit still. He took out the magic weapon and shouted fiercely: "You don't know whether to live or die! If you offend the Jinchenglan family, you will die!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Fuzi's slapping movements were not so much afraid of this man's shouting, but upon hearing the Jinchenglan house, that was not the home of brother Jinxiu. Seeing that the kid seemed to be frightened, the man smiled proudly. Various ways to torture this man to death flashed through his mind. As for this kid, he will have many ways to make him recognize who is his master in the future. ! Si Yang then looked at him, and then smiled slightly: "Jinchenglan family? If your family is rid of a waste like you who doesn't know how to live or die, then there is no need to keep him." As soon as he finished speaking, Si Yang slapped his heart with a hollow palm. On the rooftop of another adjacent building, Lan Jinxiu saw Lan Jingsheng who was beaten by Si Yang until he vomited blood, and a smile appeared in his focused eyes. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I remember that there was a chapter where I said that if Xiao Gong is really far behind Xiao Shou, where does his pursuit of confidence come from? At that time, it was considered a subtle spoiler. I don¡¯t know if Xiao Gong has any Cute and understand. However, there is no past or present life in this article, and Xiao Gong is not a person in the world of immortality, so you don¡¯t need to guess in that direction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 078 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jingsheng did not expect that there would be a heavenly master who dared to provoke the Lan family. He could be sure that the person in front of him was definitely not from the four families. Although he may not be able to identify all the members of the four families clearly, every big family with inheritance has them. Their respective skills can be judged from their breath. In addition, the Xuanmen family, or which sect they come from, has family emblems on their clothes or weapons. Some of the more sophisticated ones have their family emblems printed on the talismans they use. And the man in front of him has no family emblem on his body that can show his identity. He is also young and makes money by delivering food as a ghost servant. How can anyone with family background do such a thing! But the current situation no longer allowed him to think too much. Although the palm just now did not hurt his heart, it was really a serious blow, and there must have been internal injuries. Lan Jingsheng fiercely took out a seal, he must make this man look good! This seal can be regarded as a magic weapon. It was used by Wu Ting, the real person of the Lushan sect, to overcome the tribulation. It was contaminated with the real spirit of thunder. Later, by chance, it was obtained by his father. Now that he has come out to practice, his father will Give this seal to yourself. Although he is not the most outstanding person in the Lan family, his strength is not weak. This time he came out to prepare to be admitted to the Special Service Department to gain experience. The Special Service Department has a recruitment exam every year. Anyone with special abilities can take the exam regardless of their origin. In addition to those who have truly reached the Heavenly Master level and have been approved, they can be hired directly. Young people like him who come from aristocratic families also have to take the exam on their own. Examination. In order to prevent any accidents, his father gave him this seal when he came out, because it had the aura of real thunder, and he could use it to escape even if he encountered the Ghost King. With such a magic weapon in his hand, no matter what weapons other people have, no matter how powerful the talisman is, they are just a pile of broken paper in his eyes. Lan Jingsheng endured the pain in his chest and forcibly activated his spiritual power. He had even thought of how to torture this man until he could not survive or die! But the next second, the seal that had just been activated with golden light by his spiritual power cracked into two halves with a crack of a whip that broke through the air. Before he could react, another whip hit him hard. Lan Jingsheng screamed in pain, and the beautiful women who were with him just now were so frightened that their faces turned pale, fearing that the terrible whip would be thrown at them, and they all wanted to run away in a panic. But the door seemed to be welded shut. No matter how hard they tried, they could not open it. Si Yang glanced coldly at the two noisy women. The two women were frightened and were as quiet as chickens. They hugged each other and huddled together, hiding in the corner of the entrance, not daring to move. With a wave of Siyang's hand, the chair that the man had been sitting on was moved away, and a more comfortable-looking sofa instantly appeared in its place. After Si Yang sat down on the sofa, he waved to the dumbfounded high school student hiding in the corner: "Come here." The boy looked at the person who was whipping the whip and the person who was being whipped. He quickly assessed the situation in his mind, then carefully climbed over and squatted next to Si Yang's sofa: "It's none of my business. do not know anything!" Si Yang seemed to smile: "Tell me everything that happened before I came here. What is the relationship between that man and you?" The boy shook his head quickly: "It doesn't matter! I don't know him at all! I just ordered a takeaway. Then someone knocked on the door. I thought the takeout had arrived. When I opened the door, I saw it was them. They said they wanted to buy something from my hand, but they didn't say anything yet. In two words, the takeout delivery guy came, I took the takeout, and the takeout delivery guy turned around and left. Then the man suddenly made his move. I wanted to close the door, but the guy pushed me into the house. Then he used something that looked like a rope to pull the food delivery guy in, and then the two of them started fighting, and then you came." Although he was frightened by the previous situation, he could clearly see the fight between the two, especially when the man in the trench coat dropped a few talismans, trapping everyone in the room like a seal. Inside, the food delivery guy couldn't run away even if he wanted to, and was later suppressed to the ground with a strange mark shining on his head! This is definitely a non-human being. He might have met the legendary immortal cultivator! It is said that food delivery is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger these days, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually meet him! When the two of them were talking, Xiao Fuzi didn't stop, and he didn't know what kind of treasure the whip his master gave him was. After the whip was slapped on his body, the bloody scars from the whip could be clearly seen, but the scars were It healed quickly in the next second, so much so that he couldn't stop thrashing. Except for the fact that his clothes were too torn to see, there were no scars on the guy's body. At first Lan Jingsheng was still struggling to resist, but his little resistance was overwhelmed by the whipping of the white whip., just shipped here, very fresh. " Xiao Fuzi handed the people he brought back directly to Jingrou. Anyway, there was a basement at home, and it had been blessed with a special formation. The taste of the people imprisoned in it was guaranteed to be sour and memorable for a lifetime. The two Japanese people back then It was in there that I became stupid! Back in the house, Xiao Fuzi went straight to the kitchen and packed another portion. This time it was very fast, and he came back in less than a minute. The high school boy who was still sitting in the ruins was left dumbfounded. The food delivery people were so good now, did he still need to study? While eating, Lan Jinxiu saw Xiao Fuzi looking at him twice, so he stopped his chopsticks and asked, "Do you have something to say when you look at me like this?" Xiao Fuzi glanced at Si Yang, then ate his rice without saying a word. Si Yang said: "There was someone who just had his head filled with water and wanted to erase the mark on Xiao Fuzi and accept him as a ghost servant. So I taught him a lesson and he is still locked up in the basement." Xiao Fuzi added: "That person said he was from the Jinchenglan family, he was average-looking, quite tall, and very arrogant." Lan Jinxiu said: "My relationship with the Lan family is not good. My sister's master is only a worshiper of the Lan family. At best, it is just a cooperative relationship of interest." Si Yang said: "In that case, it's just right. The mountain is being reclaimed and it's when we need manpower, Jingrou." Jingrou quickly responded: "Yes." "The things on the mountain will be left to you from now on. Just arrange it according to my plan. Tomorrow you will take that boy up the mountain and let him dig tree pits one by one and plant seeds one by one. If he disobeys, he'll be whipped with a whip, and when he's still half-breathed, he'll be given a pill to revive him with full blood and continue to work." Jingrou responded again: "Yes." Everyone in the room: "" In terms of cruelty, no one can compare with the master/Si Yang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 079 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Xiao Fuzi did not initiate the incident, it is true that he damaged other people's homes, and seeing that the boy was a high school student, he suddenly ruined his home like that and there was no way to tell the reason, but even if he did, I'm afraid his parents would It's hard to believe it, but the boy has to bear the blame, so Si Yang asked Xiao Fuzi to give him the compensation he deserved. In addition to money, he also specially refined a piece of white jade. Wearing it on his body can protect him from all ghosts and save his life when necessary, which can be regarded as offsetting the value of the sword. But after what happened this time, Si Yang finally understood how rare his ghost servants were, and how many people in the world were careless when going out. So he rummaged through a pile of junk and found a lot of storage utensils that he had robbed before, and then melted them and refined them, directly refining them in batches into thin silver rings, which also had defense added to them. The formation has storage space inside. Although it is not too big, it is more than enough for people in this world. In addition, he also specially printed the emblem of Hengtian Sect on the silver ring. The founding ancestor of the Hengtian Sect was a great swordsman who realized that the physical shape of the sword's intention was the moon spirit. Therefore, the emblem of the Hengtian Sect is a totem that resembles a half-moon shape. This point still makes Si Yang regretful. Although he has realized his sword intention, he is not yet powerful enough to condense his own sword spirit. If he could condense the sword spirit, then the Hengtian Sect on earth would naturally make a totem in the shape of his sword spirit. If he is still in the world of immortality, then his biggest wish in this life is to achieve the throne of emperor, which should be what every monk strives for. Now his wish is to see what his sword spirit looks like in his lifetime. Si Yang gave one of the refined silver rings to each ghost servant: "This is a storage ring. After you instill your ghost power into it later, this storage ring can only be used by yourself. There is another one inside." The spiritual weapon is for your self-defense, and I don¡¯t want what happened to Xiao Fuzi to happen again.¡± Because of Si Yang¡¯s special instructions, even Lan Shang came back. One person stepped forward and took out a silver ring. As soon as the ghost power was transferred inside, he immediately felt the space inside the silver ring and the things that had been placed inside. Even though they have been ghosts for so many years, they have never seen this kind of storage device. Although I heard a long time ago that some Celestial Master families that have been passed down for thousands of years have such magical things, I only heard about it. But they didn't expect that each of them would have one in hand now, and one by one they would carefully touch the silver rings that had been put on their hands. They cherished them very much, not to mention that there was a spiritual weapon inside. After all the ghost servants were happily tinkering with their new weapons, Lan Shang began to report official business to Si Yang. Apart from normal sales operations, she was not satisfied with the status quo. Hearing Lan Shang's words, Si Yang was a little surprised: "Expansion?" Lanshang nodded and said: "Although the daily chemical factory under Mr. Lan can meet the market demand of Yuji, if you want to develop other products, it will be somewhat limited." Si Yang heard this and said, "Tell me what you think." Lan Shang said: "Yuji has opened up the market. Although based on its efficacy alone, even if Yuji remains unchanged, it may not be eliminated by the market in more than ten years. Even with the passage of time, in the ever-changing daily chemical market It can occupy an unshakable position, but with only one Yuji, the market is still too small. I want to build a Chinese daily chemical kingdom, establish our own company, and own an entire industrial park. In the future, we will be based on market demand. Produce products with different positioning, including cosmetics, clothing, accessories, and even medicines.¡± Si Yang smiled: "It's a good idea, but medicines cannot be touched. It is too troublesome and involves too many things. However, you can try cosmeceuticals such as whitening pills and oral liquid." Lanshang knows a lot of health-preserving prescriptions that have been lost for a long time. Although she was born hundreds of years ago and has indelible old traditional thoughts in her bones, it is undeniable that the advancement of Western medicine is indeed desirable. However, the popularization of Western medicine has also led to the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. The real good things of our ancestors have long been discontinued. Today's traditional Chinese medicine can only be regarded as some dross, and it is even worse than the imperial doctors in the palace. But she also knew that once some things were taken out, they would indeed cause some trouble. What's more, she only knew some of the prescriptions used by the concubine. She didn't understand anything deeper, but it seemed feasible to make some cosmeceuticals. It can also save you some unnecessary trouble. Lanshang said: "As for the location of the industrial park, there is no suitable place in Zhongdu. I am more optimistic about the Lanjiang area. However, if we do not cooperate with others to raise funds, there will be a huge gap in funds."?You all know it. After I got off the plane after taking the exam, the moment I turned on my WeChat account, I was flooded with information from agents asking me if I was involved. Fortunately, I was not involved at all. If I was involved, the agency would It depends on the situation to pay for the hush money. If I can buy it, I¡¯ll be fine. If I can¡¯t buy it, it will be over when it breaks out. So the people involved in this matter now are probably going crazy. They can talk about it themselves. Just go and talk. If you have a company, it depends on whether the company can guarantee it. When the news breaks out in the future, you will know who has been saved and who has been given up. " Zhou Fang touched his chin: "So, paparazzi are quite profitable?" Li Hao smiled: "Of course not. If ordinary paparazzi can get such news, it must be reported, and the people above will be responsible for distributing it. If the news is bought, it will be the people above, at most. I just give you some hard work money. Otherwise, you don¡¯t know how you will die if you send it out. So I say, the most thankless profession in the world is that of a paparazzi. It is hard work following people, but you may not be able to make money even if you take exclusive photos. And he¡¯s like a rat crossing the street and is criticized by all kinds of people.¡± Cang Yongfeng clicked his tongue: "Then what are they trying to do?" "You just want to make a living. Compared to celebrities, paparazzi really don't make much money, but compared to ordinary people, they make quite a lot. If you are given an exclusive, the bonus will be divided according to the size. This is the case. If the matter is bought and suppressed by others, the paparazzi who have obtained the first-hand resources will be able to divide at least 100,000, or even hundreds of thousands." Zhou Fang asked again with gossip: "How many people were involved this time?" Li Hao stood beside the bed and whispered to them: "There are many. Mao Xingchao must be the worst one. I think he must have been fucked. Otherwise, even if he wants to have such a private party, it is impossible for everyone to do it." Please, this is basically the first time for everyone in the crew to work together. We are not familiar with each other before. How could we play such a restricted game right away? Moreover, I think there is something wrong with Mao Xingchao, because I have a role with him and have a lot of contact with him. , although there was no reaction from the talisman I was wearing, I felt a little chest tight and dizzy as soon as I got close to him." After Li Hao finished speaking, he turned to look at the quiet handsome man by the window: "Yangyang, do you think there is something unspeakable at work in this matter?" Si Yang shook his head: "I haven't seen him, so it's hard to say." Zhou Fang also asked: "Yangyang, do the math, will this matter be suppressed in the end? If this news breaks out, the entire entertainment industry will explode. It's so exciting. Ai Ma, I suddenly feel like I know a lot of inside information, it¡¯s so cool.¡± Si Yang looked up at the three faces looking at him curiously and shook his head: "I can't hold it back." ¡°The night Si Yang said this, a report blasted the entire Internet. Mao Xingchao had a late-night tryst with a certain 18th-tier young artist and died immediately from the wind. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 080 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mao Xingchao is a second-tier male star. He is in his thirties, which is not too old for a man, especially since he is an acting actor and not a young idol. He is quite popular in terms of popularity. Several TV series became popular in the past few years, which helped him become a celebrity. The image of Mao Xingchao to the outside world is that he is a very down-to-earth and steady person, because his acting skills are indeed good, he does not have many negative fans, and his popularity with the public is also good. Although he is not on the front line, if he can continue to develop stably like this, at least he will be able to make a living in the entertainment industry. You can eat until you are old. So when the news of Mao Xingchao¡¯s death broke out, everyone¡¯s first reaction was how could it be possible? Some Mao Xingchao¡¯s fans also said that someone was making up the news as a prank, and they all asked the official to quickly refute the rumor. As a result, the official did not give an explanation, and even Mao Xingchao himself did not appear, so Mao Xingchao¡¯s fans began to panic. After the rumors were confirmed to be true, the news dominated the headlines in the entertainment industry. In ancient times, people regarded sexual intercourse as something they were ashamed of, so if they died suddenly due to such a thing, they would only think that the person was too promiscuous, had an improper style, and had inappropriate behavior. But now people know that Ma Feng is just a sudden death caused by sexual intercourse, and it is a sudden disease. And Mao Xingchao himself is an unmarried adult. Even if his partner is an 18th-tier starlet, it is still a normal male | love | female | love. Therefore, even if such news breaks, the outside world's view of him will tend to be the same. There are two types. One thinks that his character is not good. A true gentleman will not indulge in such things. One kind of person thinks that he is very unlucky. He died suddenly just because of his normal night life. It is quite sad that he died in such a disgraceful way. Just when everyone thought that Mao Xingchao's death was the biggest news this month, they didn't expect that the day before his funeral, a well-known gossip in the circle announced in the morning that the news would break out at 8 p.m. The biggest scandal of the century. At that time, some people said that although Mao Xingchao died in disgrace, if bigger news really broke out later, it would be considered as taking away the attention from him, allowing him to go quietly. Unexpectedly, at eight o'clock in the evening, a video was released from various channels. The key is that it is high-definition and not coded. Because the big V had previewed it before, those who paid attention to the gossip news had been keeping watch during that time period, fearing that something about their idols would be exposed. All day long, major fan groups began to check themselves. No dirt has been dug up, and there are still speculations about which star it will be, especially those who have never stopped being hacked. But I didn¡¯t expect that such a big piece of information would be revealed in the end. "However, this kind of high-definition, uncensored video was quickly banned because the content was too |obscene|obscene|. But even so, many people still saw it, and many of them were hidden secretly. The most shocking thing is that the protagonist is Mao Xingchao! When I think about the way he died, all the fans who still spoke for him after his death felt bad. Li Hao had received the news a long time ago, and even shared the gossip with his roommate. He was not present at the time, but it is very likely that the manager had watched the video from some channels, so he also mentioned the content to him. But when he saw the video with his own eyes, he was completely dumbfounded. In addition to the eye-catching video, their entire crew was red. This time it was really dark and red. Li Hao looked at his roommates sadly: "When I heard Yangyang tell me fortune telling that there might be problems with this crew, I shouldn't think that it doesn't matter as long as it doesn't involve me. I shouldn't After taking on this drama, now that it¡¯s better, I guess it¡¯s really cool.¡± Zhou Fang gloated: "What are you afraid of? It's just one less movie you make. It's miserable for others. Look, Qiu Yuanjie and Ban Xun, these two little freshmen are very popular now. They watch various programs every day. If you can see their fans asking everyone on the barrage to get to know each other, that would be ruining their otherwise smooth career." After Li Hao finished speaking, he heard his cell phone ringing. When he saw that it was the assistant director, he sat upright and picked up the phone. After a while of umming and umming, I felt like crying even more as soon as I hung up the phone: "The assistant director called me and told me to concentrate on the exam first and take a good rest after the exam. Let's see how the crew arranges it. , let me not be burdened, and even if the filming is really stopped, I will be informed as soon as possible so as not to delay my schedule." Cang Yongfeng said: "It seems that your crew is really upset. The deputy director called you personally for such a thing." Li Haodao: "The assistant director likes me very much and takes good care of me in the crew. I guess the crew received the news the day I came back. Anyway, the scheduled filming was stopped and the entire crew was empty. The assistant directorAfter taking a quick look, he saw that Lan Jinxiu's car was parked downstairs, and then he asked Cang Yongfeng, "Are you going home for the New Year or staying outside to work?" Cang Yongfeng said: "Go home, this is my sister's Qingxiang Year, but I also picked up a few translators, so I can finish it at home." Si Yang nodded and then pulled up the suitcase: "If you need anything, please contact us. The person to pick me up is here. I'll leave first." After getting in the car, Lan Jinxiu handed the snacks he bought along the way to Si Yang. Although Si Yang has a chef at home, it's good to change the taste occasionally. But after looking at Si Yang twice, he couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong? Did something happen?" Si Yang looked at him doubtfully: "Why do you ask that?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Intuition." Si Yang smiled and said, "It's nothing. It's just that one classmate's fate has changed. It's a bit strange, but it's nothing. It's not a bad thing anyway." According to Li Hao¡¯s horoscope, although he can become famous, it will not happen now. He will go through a trough period in the middle, which should be during this period. This situation will last for one or two years before rebounding. However, Li Hao's appearance has changed recently, and he has skipped the trough period and started to rise in his career. He looked carefully and didn't see anything bad. It seemed that maybe it was just like what he told Zhou Fang, and people's fate could change at any time. Hearing Si Yang say it was okay, Lan Jinxiu didn't ask any more questions and instead said: "Yuzhuo received a call from the Lan family two days ago and asked her to help find Lan Jingsheng in Zhongdu. Lan Jingsheng is at your place. I didn't tell Yu Zhuo about it because the recruitment examination for the Special Service Department had ended, but Lan Jingsheng was not seen, so the Secret Service staff contacted the Lan family to confirm whether Lan Jingsheng gave up the recruitment or something happened. " Si Yang said: "Then tell Yuzhuo to stop looking for him and tell the Lan family directly that he is here. Either plant the tree and let him go, or let him find me on his own." "In terms of seniority, Lan Jingsheng's father Lan Taihong is my second uncle, but he is from the same family and I am a branch, so there is basically no intersection. However, I heard that Lan Taihong has a hot temper and is a bit protective of his shortcomings." Si Yang smiled and said, "Don't worry, I've seen a lot of things like beating up young ones and old ones, but I've experienced even more things like destroying an entire family because of a small one." Lan Jinxiu: "" Suddenly I felt that something was not going well with the entire Lan family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 081 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Yuzhuo really didn't expect that Lan Jingsheng was actually at Brother Siyang's place. When she received a call from the Lan family asking her to help find Lan Jingsheng in Zhongdu, she just thought that the reckless boy had been provoked. Something powerful is trapped. Anyone who belongs to the family or is recognized by the family will leave a soul card in the family. As long as the person is alive, the soul card is good. If the soul card is broken, it proves that the person is dead. Lan Jingsheng's soul tag was still alive, but he missed the exam and couldn't be contacted. So the Lan family just asked the Lan family who worked in the Zhongdu Special Service Department to help look for it. If the soul tag was broken, Lan Jingsheng would probably be dead. People have already arrived at home. Lan Jingsheng didn¡¯t have much contact with Lan Yuzhuo. She and her brother were from a branch. In ancient times, the status of a branch was equivalent to being a slave serving the family. Anyway, few in the family thought highly of her and her brother. Later, she became a little favored in the Lan family, and she was asked to participate in some large-scale sacrificial activities because she was quite talented in talismans, and she was with a master who regarded her as his daughter and taught her everything. In terms of closeness, , she is really not close to many members of the Lan family. In the few contacts she had with Lan Jingsheng, her impression of him was extremely poor. He looks average because he has a father who is good at cultivation and very protective of his shortcomings. Although he is not domineering, he does not take many people seriously. And she and her brother were the ones who were not looked down upon, so every time they looked at him, it was his nostrils and white eyes. What's more, that Lan Jingsheng once said that when they were in the family, they should stay where they should stay and not wander around. He also said that the ancestors were really stupid and would let in all kinds of beggars. She was still young at that time, only about ten years old, and had just started practicing with her master. Her brother was only more than four years older than her, and he was only sixteen years old at that time. But having taken on the burden of life early and being tortured by evil spirits, he looks both mature and thin. She would always remember the contemptuous look in his eyes and the way her brother led her away without saying a word. Although she was unwilling in her heart, she also didn't want to offend anyone in her family. Anyway, she would just check it out. If that guy caused any big trouble, she would at most serve as a messenger to save people. Just think of her as being petty and vindictive. She wouldn't go. save. Unexpectedly, this kid really caused trouble, and actually got Brother Siyang on his head. Lan Yuzhuo looked at her brother with some confusion: "Brother, how do you want to solve this matter? Lan Taihong has such a protective temperament. If he knew that Lan Jingsheng was being held hostage, he would not Will they come to Zhongdu? I don¡¯t think Brother Siyang is afraid of Lan Taihong. I¡¯m afraid that the whole Lan family will be mobilized in the end. After all, this year only Lan Jingsheng from our family took the exam, and he was actually It¡¯s not just Lan Taihong¡¯s revenge for his son, it¡¯s also the Lan family¡¯s face, what should we do?¡± Lan Jinxiu looked at his sister who was frowning and knitted, and asked in a calm tone: "This matter can't be solved. Since Si Yang said what he said, it is definitely impossible for him to let him go. Lan If you can't take this breath, and no one is sensible enough to mediate, it is not impossible for you to become enemies. If the time comes when you have to make a choice, what will you do then?" Lan Yuzhuo lightly clicked his tongue and reached out to hug his brother, leaning on him and saying, "Of course I am Brother Zhan Siyang. In the Xuanmen, the Lan family did give me some protection, but that was in On the premise that I have value, how much money do you give to the Lan family every year? Almost all of the hard-earned money is given to them. What you gave has long since paid off the little protection we got from the Lan family. , not to mention how many talismans I have to draw for them every year. Even so, they have never regarded us as family members. We are just tools for them to make money. But Brother Siyang is different. Although Just looking at his age, he is even younger than me, but when I am in front of him, I feel like I am tolerated by my elders. What's more, if you work harder, maybe we can really become a family in the future. That is A family, brother, tell me, it would be great if Brother Siyang could become a family with us, then I would have two brothers to love." Lan Jinxiu touched her head: "This year's family gift has not been given yet." Lan Yuzhuo looked up at him: "So?" Lan Jinxiu did not continue this topic, but said: "I plan to circle a place at the foot of Urata Mountain and build a private annex. It will be the closest place to Urata Mountain. Although the spiritual energy is not as good as that on the mountain , but it is certainly not bad compared to other locations. I will also leave a room for your master, and it will be a good choice to practice and retire there." Lan Yuzhuo was silent for a while. Seeing that his brother was serious, he nodded: "Okay, I will tell the master. The master said a long time ago that when I make a career in the future, I will have to rely on me to support myself in my old age. It's okay now." Well, even such a good retirement place has been prepared, Master must be very happy." &nbHe soon discovered a place where the barriers overlapped. If he guessed correctly, it should be the entrance. He tried it, and sure enough, it was the gate. He also thought that such a trivial skill was of little value. As a result, when the door was opened, he couldn't help but be shocked by the rich spiritual energy that hit him. The flowers and trees he saw along the way, as well as the decorations in the house, although he couldn't see anything special about it, He couldn't name them, but he could feel the powerful fluctuations emanating from those objects, and each one of them frightened him. When he found out that the person who had just opened the door and led the way was just one of the ghost servants of the Si family, Lan Taihong was completely speechless. The strength of a ghost servant is related to the Celestial Master. A ghost that is too strong cannot be suppressed by a Celestial Master, and a ghost that is too weak can be looked down upon by a powerful Celestial Master. Therefore, by looking at the ghost servant, you can also get a glimpse of the Celestial Master's abilities. As for the ghost servants of the Si family, if you don't open your eyes, you really can't tell that they are not alive. Lan Taihong put down the tea cup and asked Cong Meng who was standing aside, "I wonder if my son is here?" Congmeng said: "Not here." Lan Taihong: "Then he" Before he could finish speaking, Cong Meng greeted the person coming down from upstairs: "Master." Lan Taihong also turned his head and looked over at the same time. Young, this was the first thought that flashed through his mind when he saw Si Yang, and then he felt an uncontrollable fear. It seems that he has no cultivation, and the aura on his body is the same as that of ordinary people, but it can still give people an inescapable sense of oppression. He has only experienced this feeling with two people, one is the Lushan Sect. One of them is Master Wu Ting, one is Abbot Yiruo of Linggu Temple, and these two are both Master Ji Zhu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 082 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lan Taihong recovered from this sudden oppression, he had already stood up involuntarily. Facing a young man who was younger than his own son, he really couldn't accept that he had bowed his head first. All the scenes that he had imagined before coming here have not yet happened, but he has already made a gesture of being inferior to others. Regardless of whether the oppressive feeling that Si Yang brought to him when he appeared just now was an illusion, he came here today to resolve a festival. Anyway, he had already stood up, so he just said it out of courtesy. : "I took the liberty to come here, please don't be offended, fellow Taoist Si." Si Yang walked straight towards the sofa. After sitting down, he immediately brought a cup of tea from Meng. When Si Yang opened the lid of the tea, a refreshing and light tea fragrance instantly filled the air, even to others who smelled it. He could feel a sense of relaxation with a clear mind. Looking at his tea which was only slightly aura, Lan Taihong's face instantly became a little unsightly. He was thinking just now that the person named Si might have a really good background. Even the Lan family only produces a small amount of this spiritual tea every year. With his status in the family, he only produces a small amount of tea every year. You can only share a few kilograms, and you have to save more and more when drinking. Just now, he was thinking that if the Si family could prepare this top-notch spiritual tea to entertain guests, the situation would probably not be too tense. A few words of relaxation might solve the problem during the holidays. But he didn't expect that the slap in the face would come so quickly. Compared with the cup in his hand, what he was serving was probably equivalent to tea dregs. Si Yang looked at Lan Taihong and saw his face clearly. He usually thought he was superior to others and was used to being praised by others. Now he was so shameless that no one could accept it. If you can hold back your anger, you should say that your brain is not damaged to a certain extent. "I know your purpose of coming, but I don't know if you know what your son did?" Lan Taihong suppressed the anger in his heart and sat down again. His face was slightly stiff and he said: "My son has been arrogant and indulgent since he was a child, and his behavior is a bit too domineering. I am afraid he has also received a lesson from fellow Taoist Master these days. I also hope that Master Si Daoyou will stop arguing with him, and I will strictly discipline him in the future." Siyang lowered his eyes and drank tea without making a sound. Cong Meng's soft and gentle voice on the side said with some mockery: "What you said is really light. You have taken away all the faults with just one sentence. It's my master who has the ability and can guard his own things." , if according to Master Ling¡¯s domineering temperament, you are robbed of someone who is not as strong as others, then you will probably feel that you deserve it. Your Majesty¡¯s intention is to forgive those who have made innocent mistakes, not to be overbearing.¡± Lan Taihong couldn't bear it and said, "The ghost servants around fellow Taoist Si really know the rules." Congmeng Liangliang said: "The little girl is not talented. She was born in the forbidden palace hundreds of years ago. She was enlightened by the Three-Character Sutra. She is familiar with the Four Books of Women. She has also read a little bit of poetry, books, and etiquette. She understands the rules, and even more so. Understand what it means for a son to fail to teach his father.¡± Lan Taihong was furious: "You!" "Mr. Lan." Si Yang shouted in a moderate voice and stopped Lan Taihong from talking: "Do you know what happened to those who had wrong thoughts in front of me?" Lan Taihong seemed to have been choked by a duck, and suddenly fell silent. Si Yang said: "So you should be glad that this is a legal society and your son is still alive. If you sincerely apologize, I will forget it. But since you came in, have you ever said an apology? Xiao Fuzi. " As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, Xiao Fuzi, who had been hiding in the corner with the fat chef and peeking, immediately ran over and stood next to Cong Meng: "Master." Si Yang looked at Lan Taihong: "He is the ghost servant that your son wants to rob. You should know how much damage it will do to the ghost servant's soul by forcibly erasing the mark of the Heavenly Master from the ghost servant. Now I also There is no need for you to apologize to me, just apologize to him. As long as he accepts your apology, I will let your son go." Lan Taihong¡¯s face turned even more livid, asking his dignified Lan family to apologize to a ghost servant? This is simply the biggest insult to him! No matter how humiliating someone is, there is no reason for the servant to apologize! Lan Taihong almost gritted his teeth and said: "I came here sincerely, why is Master Si Tian so humiliated!" Si Yang chuckled softly: "What is humiliation? He was the one who suffered the most harm in this matter. So what if he is my ghost servant now? He was not a human when he was alive. If you don't want to, then that's fine. When will I feel like it? If the punishment is enough, your son will naturally be released." Lan Taihong said coldly: "Does Master Si Tian want to make my entire Lan family an enemy?" Si Yang met his gaze without hesitation: "If you can represent the entire Lan family, you have to do thisThere was a loud bang on the bed, and a purple lightning strike struck Jingrou fiercely. Zhou Qin happened to rush over at this time, and saw that the Lan family actually used the thunder talisman to deal with the ghost servants of the Si Yang family, and his whole face changed drastically. Deng Yang also came with Zhou Qin. When he saw the thunder and lightning that was about to fall from the sky, he threw his mahogany sword out without thinking, hoping to resist it. If something went wrong with Jingrou here today, with Siyang's temper, he simply couldn't imagine what would happen! In front of the sky thunder, all ghosts are powerless to resist, and no one thinks that Jing Rou can survive under this sky thunder. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. The thunder that was supposed to fall towards Jingrou was split open by a sharp sword energy, and a deep sword mark was opened on the mountain. The falling thunder was split to both sides, and for a moment there was flying sand and rocks. Jingrou's expression did not change from the beginning to the end, and she did not even move the position where she was standing. The group of people who glanced at the Lan family were holding white whips, the corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and their eyes were full of unabashed ridicule. Everyone looked at this thrilling scene with trembling hearts, and couldn't help but turn their heads to look in the direction of the source of the sword energy. I saw a short-haired boy who was not very old and had a somewhat immature face. He was holding a long sword that exuded spiritual light and slowly walked towards the crowd. The sword energy around him had not dissipated, and he brought up sand and gravel on the ground as he walked. The slight tremor made those who looked at him take a breath. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù For the sake of being a little fat today, I would like to share some of the nutrient solutions from you guys. Although I don¡¯t really know what the nutrient solutions are for, other authors seem to be asking for them at the end of the month, so I will follow suit and ask for one. ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 083 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Master said that people can only make progress in a high-pressure environment. Even if you practice a sword move thousands of times, it will not be as good as a real fight. Before being accepted as a disciple by his master, Li Zezhi's world was normal. Even though he was poor, he still had the belief that he could get ahead as long as he studied hard. After becoming his master's apprentice, Li Zezhi got to know a whole new world. The word "cultivation" was not unfamiliar to him. Although his family was very poor, apart from basic study and life, his adoptive father could not afford it. He couldn't afford anything extra, but he had gone to school and was exposed to the world outside the village. The boy has always been obsessed with such fighting novels, but he never thought that there are real cultivators in this world, and he actually became a disciple of a real cultivator. After cleansing the essence and cutting the marrow, he followed his master to practice in the space he created. After being led by the master to successfully introduce Qi into his body, he practiced the exercises and sword moves, and then he was thrown into a forest by the master. inside. I don't know if there are real monsters in the forest. They are ferocious and terrifying, with strange appearance and extremely difficult to deal with. From the beginning, he almost died at the claws of monsters several times, until he mastered the use of skills combined with moves, from being able to resist for a few minutes, to slowly escaping from the claws of monsters, until he successfully killed the first monster. beast. He didn't know how long he stayed in the training ground. He could only escape or kill. And because he killed that monster, more monsters came to him one after another for revenge. It was fine during the day, but at night He even had to be very alert when he was resting, because he didn't know if a monster would suddenly find him and kill him. Although the master doesn¡¯t show up very often, he sometimes makes a voice to give him instructions. He has been fighting various monsters and beasts in the training ground. Just now, the master told him that the first trial was over, and he finally left the woods where he had stayed for who knows how long. As soon as the results came out, the master told him that someone was coming to cause trouble, and it was time to test his learning achievements during this period. Before he could figure out what was going on, he was thrown directly over by his master. As soon as he arrived, he saw that someone was trying to cause thunder to hit his family. His instinctive reaction was to split the falling thunder. Then he quickly ran to Jingrou's side and protected her behind him. Seeing the young man holding the sword, Deng Yang seemed a little afraid to confirm. In just a short period of time, whether it was appearance or momentum, the whole change was too great. It is not an exaggeration to say that he was completely transformed. "You know?" Seeing someone he knew, Li Zezhi quickly restrained his murderous intent and smiled at him: "Uncle Deng Yang!" Seeing that the fighting had stopped, Zhou Qin immediately stepped forward to stand between the two parties. Deng Yang also asked Li Zezhi, "What is going on?" Li Zezhi shook his head: "I don't know. Master said someone was looking for trouble. As soon as I came here, I saw them striking our housekeeper sister with lightning." Deng Yang circled around him: "How long has it been since we last seen each other, and now you have completely changed? You can even split the sky thunder?" Li Zezhi knew the difference between monks and heavenly masters in this world through the jade slips. His master was a monk, a real monk, while Uncle Deng Yang and others were heavenly masters who practiced incomplete skills and could only briefly enter Taoism. Without monks, they have to take a different path. So in response to Deng Yang's inquiry, Li Zezhi just said: "Because the master is very powerful and knows how to teach his disciples." Deng Yang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this, but one thing is certain, Li Zezhi at this time is no longer the same Li Sheng. His overall appearance had changed. He could still see something before. Now when he looked at Li Zezhi, he could only see a hazy mist on him. That mist completely obscured Li Zezhi's fate, even Li Zezhi's shortcomings. He couldn't predict the good or bad luck within that time. Unless his cultivation level is higher than his, there is rarely a time when his yin and yang eyes cannot see anything. He has never seen Si Yang clearly, but that is because Si Yang's cultivation level is much higher than his. However, Li Zezhi was just an ordinary boy with bad luck just a month ago. In this short period of time, he has completely changed into a different person, which is really shocking. Zhou Qin looked at the Lan family who had been seriously injured and said, "Mr. Lan, although the Heavenly Master allows private martial arts fights without involving ordinary people, he will never allow multiple people to participate. If you are If there is any dispute between us, it is best to reconcile privately. If not, please have a one-on-one confrontation." "A group of heavenly masters fighting like this, triggering thunder in broad daylight, are they afraid that they won't make the news?" Lan Taihong stood up angrily: "Reconciliation? Look at what they did to my son! I just asked them to let my son go, but they are unwilling. How can you mediate this matter?" atAre you talented? You must know that Deng Yang has been practicing swordsmanship since he was a child, and he has been practicing it for at least twenty years. Lan Ziming, who had not yet left, heard this and said: "The disciple I just accepted? I wonder which family this child comes from?" Si Yang said: "An ordinary little orphan, although his understanding is a bit unsatisfactory, but he is still able to endure hardships." The two of them suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. If they were just ordinary people who had grown to this level in such a short period of time, then they really don¡¯t know how much they would have become geniuses. In this way, Si Yang seemed to be a little dissatisfied with his words, wondering how high the request was. However, the feelings they watched on the sidelines were definitely not as deep as those of Deng Yang, especially what Li Zezhi's background was. Deng Yang also knew better than they did. It was because he knew better that he was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid all of his more than 20 years of study has gone into the dog¡¯s belly. Could it be that Si Yang really saw Li Zezhi's extraordinary bones and wanted to accept him as his disciple even if his fate was so bad? Having almost figured out Li Zezhi's current strength, Deng Yang gradually stopped using his moves, and then he was severely hit. He looked at Si Yang with a frustrated look on his face: "Brother Si Yang, have I learned the sword for twenty years in vain?" Already?" Si Yang smiled slightly: "Of course not, it's just that the techniques are different." Deng Yang looked at Si Yang hesitantly, but couldn't help his curiosity and said shamelessly: "What is brother Si Yang majoring in? Is it swordsmanship?" Si Yang nodded Deng Yang quickly said: "Then if there is a chance, can you let me see it in the future?" Si Yang smiled: "You don't have to wait until later, just do it now." After Si Yang finished speaking, a long sword with a green light and a material that looked like jade but not jade appeared in his hand, which was more powerful than Li Zezhi's hand just now. It made people dare not look directly at it. Everyone thought that Si Yang would show them a set of sword moves, but unexpectedly, Si Yang just stood there and didn't move, and gently drew the long sword in his hand towards the ground. At that moment, the entire space seemed to have stopped. There was a buzzing sound, and the surroundings were so silent that you couldn't even hear your own breathing and heartbeat. A coercion that was so powerful that it was impossible to raise the slightest thought of resistance was shrouded with that sword. It felt like a small human standing in the vast world, facing the awe of the will of the world, even the soul They were all trembling deeply. Lan Ziming was pretty good, and his skills were deeper than those of young people. He was forced to take a step back with a pale face. Zhou Qin and Deng Yangsheng were forced to half-kneel down by the willpower, but In one breath, his face turned as pale as a ghost, and he was sweating profusely, as if he was about to collapse. Si Yang waved his hand, and the terrifying power faded away like water. This process only lasted for a second or two at most, but everyone felt as if they were dead in fear. For a while, Deng Yang couldn't even stand up. Li Zezhi and the ghost servants of the Si family stood behind Si Yang and did not feel the sword intent. However, when they saw the master taking action, the others could not even stand. Their eyes shone with golden light and they were filled with admiration. Lan Ziming closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Although the power that suppressed them faded away, the impact on his state of mind was profound. If he didn't use his own power to adjust his breath, he would only be instinctively attracted to Si Yang when he saw him again in the future. produce fear. ¡°Compared to Zhou Qin¡¯s effort to stand up, Deng Yang simply sat down on the ground and asked Siyang while adjusting his breath: ¡°Brother Siyang, what was that just now?¡± That is definitely not the pressure brought by the cultivation level. Wu Ting, the real person of their Lushan sect, has the foundation building cultivation level. He has experienced what the pressure brought by that kind of cultivation level feels like. He will be suffocated and frightened. It can be intimidating. But just now he seemed to be in the midst of thousands of troops. The pressure was not caused by personal power, but more like the power of heaven and earth, which was terrifying and frightening. Si Yang said: "That is the sword's intention, the soul of the sword. Using the straightforward description in martial arts novels, you can understand that after understanding the sword's intention, any flower or tree can be a sword, and it is no longer limited to the form of a sword. . There is actually not much difference between sword moves in this world. No matter how exquisite and profound the swordsmanship is, if there is no sword intention, it is just a dead move. No matter how simple and bad the move is, if the sword intention is understood, it is the real swordsmanship." Lan Ziming, who had already adjusted his breath, heard these words and bowed deeply towards Si Yang: "Lan has really learned a lesson today. Thank you Taoist Si for your generous teaching." (Remember the website address: www. .hlnovel.com 084 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Originally, Si Yang said that Lan Jingsheng's matter was over and the story was over. Lan Ziming planned to just beat him up after going back. However, after that sword blow, when he returned to Lan's house, he directly called the father and son to the ancestral hall. All the children in the family must be present and unceremoniously announce what happened to Lan Taihong and Lan Jingsheng in front of everyone. They will be severely punished with several years of family salary, and they will also be asked to shut up and think about their mistakes. Reflect. This punishment is actually not that heavy. Although they have a family salary, it is not their entire source of money. However, it is really hurtful to think about their mistakes behind closed doors and punish them in front of everyone. Thinking that his son has become timid now and no longer has the vitality he once had, Lan Taihong sighed in his heart: "Elder Elder, hasn't my son suffered enough this time? That fundamental man named Si Yang Don't take our Lan family seriously! Even if you really made a huge mistake, this punishment should be enough. You asked me to apologize. In front of those outsiders, I shamefully stepped on the ground to apologize to him. Now that you are fining us and thinking about our mistakes, is it possible that our Lan family is really afraid of Si Yang?" What made him even more angry was that the seal he gave his son for protection was a magic weapon! It broke! For a family like theirs, a magical weapon may not be as noble as heaven, but not everyone has it, especially since the seal was obtained by his own strength, and now it is broken! He didn¡¯t dare to speak out about this matter, otherwise his son would be beaten, and as a father, he would apologize to others, and even the magic weapon he was proud of would be broken. He would never want it again with his old face! Lan Ziming directly slapped him in the face: "Lan family, so what about the Lan family! With the name of a thousand-year-old family, you can't recognize yourself?! With people like you who corrupt the family tradition, even if you are The family that has been inherited for thousands of years will be completely defeated by you! The Lan family¡¯s heritage comes from itself. Look at what you look like now! Just grab whatever you like. What is the difference between you and bandits! This time it¡¯s a collision You didn¡¯t let me know until you got to the iron plate. How many excessive things did you do when I didn¡¯t know it?¡± After Lan Ziming finished speaking, he glanced at the people in the ancestral hall: "I put my words here today. If I find out again that you are doing morally corrupt things outside and act unscrupulously with the power of the Lan family, I don't care. Regardless of your status in the family and your talents, if you are discovered once, you will be expelled from the Lan family, no one can plead for mercy!" When everyone heard this, they all lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word. Some of them never bothered to bully others just because of family affairs, but they looked relaxed. Some people who were accustomed to misbehaving outside looked at the father and son kneeling in the middle with reproachful eyes when they heard that the punishment was so severe. If they hadn't been discovered by the great elder while they were outside, how could the great elder have lost such a temper and implicated a bunch of people. Lan Ziming took in everyone's expressions, and felt tired and disappointed in his heart. He waved his hand: "I have said everything that needs to be said today. Let's go back. As a human being, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anything. The family will not always be together." The shelter will fall, otherwise no matter how deep the family fortune is, sooner or later it will be ruined." After everyone left, the second elder and the third elder who had not opened their eyes from the beginning to the end in the ancestral hall opened their eyes. Lan Ziming looked at the ancestral tablets and sighed deeply: "You can't be rich for more than three generations, and prosperity will inevitably decline." The third elder said: "It's almost time for the head of the family to leave seclusion." Lan Ziming shook his head and said: "It's useless to go out of seclusion. Unless the Lan family has a Master Ji Zhu, they can only keep a low profile and survive. Master Ji Zhu was born at the wrong time." The second elder asked: "Have you ever explored Si Yang's cultivation level?" Lan Ziming's expression suddenly became more solemn: "I haven't found out what my cultivation level is yet, but my strength is probably not inferior to the real person." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other two elders couldn't help but change: "How is this possible at such a young age?" The third elder suddenly asked: "How old is he this year?" Lan Ziming said: "Twenty years old." The second elder was silent for a while, as if muttering to himself: "Twenty, the hexagram mentioned before Wen Cang's death, that the Lan family has been prosperous for twenty years, could it be referring to him?" Lan Ziming said: "If the Lan family is not rotten at the root, why should we fear the prophecy? The prosperity and decline all originate from the root." Looking at the rows of ancestral tablets, the three elders sighed silently. It is not easy to maintain such a large family. Because there are a bunch of white workers with their own cultivation on the hilltop of Siyang, the progress has become faster. At first, everyone was a little reluctant to dig holes and plant trees. After all, they are also heavenly masters from famous families, even in today's society I don¡¯t really recommend this kind of mysterious thing.?After drinking it, just that bottle, no amount of elixirs can compare with it. So Deng Yang eagerly asked Jingrou: "Sister Jingrou, if we come again tomorrow, will we still have this to drink?" Jingrou smiled and said, "Of course, I can't let you work in vain." Deng Yang hurriedly said: "Then I'll come back tomorrow!!" Others responded one after another. They originally came here to build relationships, but they didn't expect to get such great benefits. If they could have a bottle of this spiritual liquid every day, their cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds! Jingrou is also very satisfied with this, but the water from the spiritual spring is slightly less diluted than the water used to water the trees. In exchange for free labor, she no longer has to worry about free labor in the future. After all, such a large piece of arable land still needs people to plant it. Especially the owner said that one plant of Lingmi has a small yield, but it can be harvested every three months. Lingmi can also make wine, so the Lingmi field may never be idle. Now there are ready-made people. Yes. Jingrou went back to report the progress to Si Yang. At this time, Si Yang's house was already filled with piles of various ginseng and grasses that had just been dug out of the soil, as well as stones all over the ground. In addition, there was a chinchilla that was covered in dirt and dusty from not taking a bath for who knows how long, and Shan He, who looked fine but had stains on his face and looked a little embarrassed. Xuan. Jingrou stepped forward and said, "Everything is fine on the mountain. Today, Mr. Deng and Miss Lan brought people to help. I privately decided to dilute the spiritual spring water and gave it to them as a reward." Si Yang nodded: "Since the mountain is entrusted to you, you can just take care of it. There is no need to report everything to me." When Shen Ran heard this, he couldn't sit still for a moment, and quickly got up from the sofa. He rushed so fast that he almost fell off the sofa. Shan Hexuan reached out and held him up before he could steady himself: "Mountain? You guys?" Did you buy a mountain?¡± Si Yang smiled and said, "Yes, Jingrou has done a good job. From now on, all matters on the mountain will be taken care of by her." Shen Ran looked at Jingrou, then at Shan Hexuan, almost crying: "Then, what about me?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "You? When will you regain your human body? What can a little pet be used for? Use your short claws to dig holes?" Shen Ran fell to the side sadly, hugged his big tail into his arms, and began to fake cry. Shan Hexuan picked up the tea cup and drank tea. The Totoro who was knocked back to his original shape must have completely let go of himself. He has learned how to be a showman these days. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 085 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ignoring the noisy Shen Ran, Si Yang looked at Shan Hexuan: "Is this trip going well?" Shan Hexuan said: "There were some twists and turns, but it went smoothly. In addition to ginseng, I heard from Shen Ran that these herbs also have spirituality and can be used as medicine. However, I don't know how to make alchemy and don't know much about this, so I will bring back everything I can." I brought it with me, and besides that, I also found a lot of red stones.¡± The red stone that Shan Hexuan was talking about was a bunch of things that looked like roadside stones scattered on the ground. The shell of the stone had patterns like water ripples, but after the stone was broken open, the heart of the stone was a piece of The extremely red color, if separated and refined, can be mixed into cinnabar, which can increase the yang energy and make the talisman even more powerful. However, this kind of red stone is very rare. There are not many ores generated by absorbing the righteousness of heaven and earth. After being discovered by the Celestial Master, it has been mined to this day. It is difficult to find a good quality red stone. Si Yang has never seen this kind of stone, but even if it is not broken, he can feel the fiery breath wrapped around the stone. Si Yang took a piece and squeezed it gently, and the stone instantly split into two halves. The heart of the stone was indeed a blood-red color, and the strong energy of the sun made several ghost servants in the room feel uncomfortable and some of them avoided it. Si Yang said: "This can just be buried in the mountains to remove the yin energy." Shen Ran quickly said: "This is very rare. Many heavenly masters want it but can't find it now. In addition to drawing talismans, it can also be used to consecrate light, or be directly polished into ornaments to wear. It is quite good at warding off evil spirits!" Because red stone is becoming more and more scarce now, and there are very few complete pieces like this, so what can be found on the market is red stone powder, which may not be available when sold by grams. If you directly polish the red stone into jewelry and wear it, it would be simply a luxury. They found so much, it can be said that they made a fortune. As a result, Si Yang actually wanted to be buried in the soil! Si Yang glanced at him: "Any comments?" Shen Ran shrank and said pitifully: "You are the boss and you have the final say." At this time, after the fat chef had prepared food for Shen Ran and Shan Hexuan and sent it out, when he saw the ginseng all over the floor, he immediately rushed towards it in distress: "Why are such good things just left like this, piles of them?" , you don¡¯t know how to pack it up and bring it back, just carry it in a sack, look at these torn roots, what a good thing, just ruined like this.¡± The ginseng is golden and round, and looks chubby like a little baby. The roots are still covered with soil, but they are a bit dense, and it takes a lot of effort to clean them out. The fat chef has been in the palace for so many years and has never seen anything good, but this is the first time he has seen such a good-looking ginseng. Si Yang said: "Please tidy it up and put it away." The fat chef responded quickly: "Hey!" While carefully removing the ginseng from the pile of things, he muttered: "Fortunately, I know some ways to preserve ginseng. These must be well preserved. .¡± Si Yang said: "No need, just put it in the warehouse. There are formations inside to preserve it." The fat chef cleared away the messy grass and stones that he couldn't understand, and carefully removed the ginseng. Xiao Fuzi wanted to help, but the fat chef was afraid that he would hurt the roots of the ginseng and drove him away. Shen Ran saw that the fat chef only had eyes for ginseng, and he was praising a bunch of herbs as weeds and said with heartache: "Uncle, please be gentle, those grasses you picked up are more valuable than ginseng!" The fat chef groaned. He really couldn¡¯t see the value of grass that could grow on the roadside. Si Yang chuckled lightly and said, "Do you want to eat the things in the bag at the back or soak them in wine?" Shan Hexuan brought the still twisting bag over: "This snake is at least a hundred years old and is a good thing. It took a lot of effort to catch it alive. Let's see what you do with it." Si Yang picked it up with his fingertips, and the tied bag was immediately loosened. Inside, a yellow and white mottled snake that didn't look too big, but was at least as thick as an adult's thigh, exposed half of its body. The snake stayed in place motionless, but its body trembled slightly to prove that it was still alive. The fat chef and Xiao Fuzi, who was watching the fun, were frightened by the snake and stepped back. Si Yang said: "Bake it and eat it. I will eat snake meat today." The snake must have become a bit spiritual. Perhaps it understood Si Yang¡¯s words. It lowered its head in surrender, pressed it to the ground, and carefully approached Si Yang¡¯s feet, trying to show kindness. Shen Ran, who was covered in dirt as if he had just returned from picking up rags from outside, shouted angrily when he saw this: "This guy! We chased us all over the mountain, why are you so obedient when we get here! Look at the injuries on Yijin's face, I was slapped by this snake¡¯s tail! Is it racial discrimination?¡± &nb?The truth is true, but when a junior said this, they also wanted to lose face. They came here this time just thinking that something happened privately among their juniors, which caused the brother and sister to separate from the Lan family. They thought that they could act as peacemakers and mediate, and the matter would be over. Now that they were told this, their old faces became a little embarrassed. His temper was a bit explosive and he couldn't help it anymore, but he was pulled down by others. One of the uncles who had a good relationship with Lan Jinxiu and his parents stood up at this time and said: "I know that you have been wronged a lot these years. But no matter what, it was the Lan family who gave you shelter in the beginning. Now that you two have grown up, Yuzhuo is also in the prime time for cultivation. Soon the head of the family will be released from seclusion. Don¡¯t ruin your future because of a moment of anger. .¡± Regarding the matter of the two brothers and sisters, there are actually different voices in the family. It was the head of the family who made the decision to keep the two brothers. If they want to have more food, just keep them. It is not a big problem, but it can also make them look better. They are kinder. But even though she stayed, Lan Jinxiu was already a little old at that time, and Lan Yuzhuo had not yet shown his talent at that time, and he took a close look at his sister, so he could no longer give it to other members of the Lan family to adopt, so he had to They grew up supporting each other. Later, Lan Jinxiu had astonishing wealth, and because he was full of evil spirits, it was impossible to see his fate. Lan Yuzhuo became a disciple of Shang Qishui, and showed his talent in drawing talismans. Only then did the two of them join the The eyes of some people in the family. In order for Lan Yuzhuo to live a better life in the Lan family, Lan Jinxiu began to work hard to make money when he was still an adult. He gave a large amount of money every year just to give his sister a good learning environment. At first, they took these things for granted. As members of the Lan family, it was the right thing to worship the Lan family. Over time, this should become a habit that is ignored. When Lan Jinxiu proposed to draw a clear line with the Lan family and would not provide money to him in the future, they realized that they had gone too far towards their brother and sister in recent years, blindly asking for money but never giving much warmth. Some people think that the Lan family giving them shelter is the biggest benefit. The benefits they have brought to the Lan family are not even enough. Now that they want to leave after their wings are hardened, they are simply white-eyed wolves. Some people think that the Lan family's approach is too chilling. If someone had been kinder to the brother and sister, things might not be like this. Because of these differences, they were asked to come out this time to see if they could mediate. one time. It would be best to be able to recover, but looking at the current situation, it is estimated that recovery is impossible. Lan Jinxiu said in a cold tone: "You don't need to worry about the future of our two brothers and sisters. Please come back. If you want shares, prepare enough funds. Otherwise, if the price is right, I will take action no matter who it is. From now on, our brothers and sisters will be with us." The Lan family has nothing to do with it anymore.¡± Seeing their brother and sister's resolute attitude, several people could only say: "The master of the house will be out of seclusion soon, and his cultivation level will surely reach another level by then. Yuzhuo, you don't just think about yourself, you also have to think about your brother. Maybe there is a solution to the evil spirit in my body?" Lan Yuzhuo hesitated when he heard this, but Lan Jinxiu said: "Everyone has his own destiny. You have never bothered about my destiny before, so I don't need to worry about it now." The officials tried to persuade them in vain, and they lost their patience. After all, it was not a serious matter for the brother and sister of the Lan family. They snorted coldly and left without knowing what was good for them. Lan Yuzhuo looked at her brother with some worry. She was not afraid of being targeted by the Lan family in the future, nor was she afraid of being cut off from her cultivation resources in the future. She was just afraid that she would really miss a way to save her brother. Lan Jinxiu touched her head and said, "Don't worry, I'll be fine." Lan Yuzhuo just let out a long sigh. They just want to live well, why is it so difficult? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 086 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu acted quickly. As long as the price was right, he signed the share transfer letter without any hesitation. Although the Lan family owned the most shares of Lan's family in the end, the company still belonged to Lan's family in the end, but with a different head. Operationally, everything was business as usual. Even without Lan Jinxiu, there didn't seem to be any big mistakes. After all, there were no changes in the company's senior management. So for Lan Jinxiu¡¯s decision, the initial anger and secret hatred turned into cynicism. As if no one could live without him, the Lan family would still be making money every day without him. And everyone in the Lan family is waiting to see how miserable the two brothers and sisters of the Lan family will be in the future. The New Year is approaching, and it is snowing again. Because of the formation barrier, Putian Mountain in Siyang can be said to be like spring all year round, which does not affect the planting speed. Because the planting on the mountain is attracted by the spiritual spring water, the Secret Service Department can follow Deng Yang and Lan Yuzhuo basically started a relationship. As for those Lan family members who were punished, although they also wanted to find opportunities to see if they could get some spiritual water, no matter how hard they tried, they still had to complete their daily workload, so after the punishment was over, they had to go down the mountain. Because of the festival with the Si family, even if they wanted spiritual spring water, they could not shamelessly go up the mountain to earn it through labor. It would be even more embarrassing if someone just refused to give them the Lan family. Seeing that some grassroots Celestial Masters in the Special Service Department were not as good as them in cultivation, but because they went up to the mountains every day to plant trees to exchange for spiritual spring water, their cultivation level was increasing day by day. Each one of them failed to get along with the Lan family because they used to do so, and all kinds of I feel bad in my heart, and I am more or less complaining. Anyway, the situation of the Lan family has suddenly become a bit difficult to talk about in the Special Service Department. However, after all, the family has a big business and no one says anything in front of them, but the discussions behind the scenes are definitely inevitable, and the Celestial Master also knows how to gossip. of. Other sects also heard some news about Urata Mountain, but Sian Chay from Linggu Temple was the first to come to the door. He smiled and asked Siyang if he still needed manpower. There are almost enough manpower on the mountain now, but Lingmi is a long-term job. So Siyang simply handed over the cultivation of Lingmi in the area to Linggu Temple. They changed a group of young monks to go up the mountain every quarter, and settled the Lingquan water once a month as wages. Of course, Sian Chay has no objection to this kind of cooperation. Anyway, Linggu Temple also has a farm, but they just set up a group of people to help farm the fields. They still make money by getting some Lingquan water. Later, when the initial planting of the entire Urata Mountain was completed and the entire mountain sealing formation was completely opened, and the spiritual energy was so rich that it filled the entire mountain, they realized that they were making a lot of money from this cooperation, and fighting for the quota to go up the mountain every quarter was simply They are all fighting for their lives. Even if there is no spiritual spring water, they are willing to do white work. Every breath and every breath is filled with spiritual energy. If you go up there, you will earn money! There is a large array on the mountain, but Lan Jinxiu at the foot of the mountain does not have the ability to set up an array for his farmland, so he cannot cultivate farmland in the cold winter. He can only buy some diluted spiritual spring water from Siyang to nourish the land during this period. After all, it had been abandoned for so many years and was affected by the yin energy of the mountain. It would probably take several years to fertilize the soil in the usual way before it could be planted. However, the resort was still privately owned and construction began. Lan Jin, who had money and leisure, became a jobless vagabond. Apart from occasionally going to the foot of the mountain to check on the progress, he also studied the food in Zhongdu. Although Si Yang has been studying in Zhongdu for nearly four years, he has not yet reached the point of visiting every piece of land in Zhongdu, so with such a guide, he naturally eats and drinks along with him. However, when passing by a commercial building one time, Si Yang couldn't help but take a second look. Seeing his gaze, Lan Jinxiu said: "That's the old Lan family, but now that the boss has been changed, the entire signature scenery has also been changed. Although I just left not long ago, such a change does make people feel a little emotional. .¡± Si Yang said: "Do you want to go back? After all, it was you who developed it." Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "I don't want to, it's just a forced development. It's good like this now." Si Yang smiled and asked: "Is there a heavenly master of the Lan family who will take over the Lan family?" Lan Jinxiu thought for a while: "I can't talk about the Celestial Master, but there are some who know a little bit. The Lan family itself is a Xuanmen family, and those who can engage in business have little talent. As long as they can be cultivated, they must be Cultivate yourself towards the Heavenly Master and won¡¯t spend your mind on other things.¡± Si Yang said no more and said nothing. There was such a big dark cloud containing evil energy on the building. I don¡¯t know if no one noticed it, or if it was discovered, it couldn¡¯t be solved. The evil cloud covering the top is not ordinary evil. Although there is no New Year custom in the world of immortality, Si Yang has followed the local customs in the twenty years since he came to earth. But in the past, it was just him and his grandfather.?Things are moving further and further into the mountains. Without the incense and offerings, there will naturally be fewer and fewer spiritual people. The Five Great Immortals are also called the Five Immortals, namely mice, snakes, foxes, weasels and hedgehogs. These five animals were the most common in ancient times, so many supernatural legends are derived from these animals. Among them, the fox is the most cunning and the weasel is the most supernatural. They are the two immortals that have been circulated for the longest time and are still worshiped by people today. In the past, when Shang Qishui was young, he had no family background. He had to go to the mountains to find some materials for drawing talismans. Once he got lost in the mountains. Although the reason was ridiculous, even though he could not be called a Celestial Master at that time, He still has some skills. If nothing else, he must have no problem identifying directions in the mountains and forests. But that time there might have been some mountain charm, and suddenly there was fog on the mountain. However, his cultivation at that time was low and he only had a few talismans on him. If he was really in trouble, he might not be able to escape. Later, a big white snake appeared. The snake was all white and huge, but the look in his eyes gave Shang Qishui an inexplicable feeling of tenderness. He finally followed the big white snake out of the mountain. Later, he learned that that day was a special moonlit night. The essence of the moon that night would pour onto the earth along with the moonlight, and the animals that became spirits in the mountains would come out one after another to absorb the essence for cultivation and worship the moon. This day is very important to animals. If it is destroyed by humans, it will be even more vengeful than humans being dug up their ancestral graves. So if the white snake hadn't brought him out at that time, he probably wouldn't have been able to come out. Since then, he has had a natural affinity for snakes. Later, he also tried to search for them in the mountains again, but unfortunately found nothing. So when he saw the big white snake at Si's house, he really liked it. It was a pity that he could only draw talismans and not make elixirs. Otherwise, he could have studied the elixirs that could be fed to beasts and helped the big snake to cultivate. Therefore, the Si family has two more regular visitors to Xuanmen, one is the Sian Chai monk from Linggu Temple, and the other is Shang Qishui, the master of Fulu. Linggu Temple, where Sian Chay is located, is a large old temple and has a lot of treasures. Although it is certainly not as impressive as Siyang's, after learning that Siyang had contracted a mountain, it also sent it to A large piece of top-quality purple bamboo and a golden lotus unique to Linggu Temple were given as gifts. Shang Qishui is more direct. He has nothing to offer except talismans, but Si Yang's talismans are better than him. However, after getting along with him for a period of time, he found that Si Yang seemed to only be able to draw the most commonly used kinds of talismans, and did not know much about some particularly unconventional talismans. But thinking about it, Si Yang majored in swordsmanship, and Fu Lu was probably only slightly involved, so Shang Qishui asked Si Yang what he meant. Seeing that he had no objection, he held a class once a week. When teaching Yu Zhuo, By the way, Si Yang's apprentice Li Zezhi also taught him. Although Li Zezhi will not be able to specialize in talismans in the future, he should regard it as a gain in knowledge. At least if he encounters some unpopular talismans in the future, he will not be ignorant of everything. So after both parties got along very harmoniously, we just celebrated the New Year together. In addition to them, because of Shen Ran, Shan Hexuan, who was alone, was also invited to the Si family to celebrate the New Year. Shen Ran is a real demon, and his identity must not be revealed. In the Si family, Sian Chai used to come often, and now there is Shang Qishui. To prevent exposure, Shen Ran Until he can transform back into his human form, he can only stay with Shan Hexuan. After all, if he accidentally relaxes and exposes himself while staying at Si's house, it will be over. It is better to stay outside and be a pet who is always vigilant. So this time Shan Hexuan was invited to Si's house to celebrate the New Year, and Shen Ran was just brought here as Shan Hexuan's pet. Of course, the fat chef's cooking skills cannot be said, because this is also the first year they have left the palace, so the fat chef rolled up his sleeves and had a hot meal. The table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, and there were also small dishes. The atmosphere between Fuzi and Lan Yuzhuo was very lively. The spirit snake that was adopted as the family's pet did not dare to act like a monster in front of Si Yang, but because of Li Zezhi and Shang Qishui's love for it, it was also let in to celebrate the New Year together. When he thought about being chased by this big guy in the mountains and almost falling into a mouse hole, Shen Ran ran directly to the big snake's head and sat on it, waiting for Shan Hexuan to feed him. There is no way, his current identity is Shan Hexuan's pet. Shang Qishui smiled when he saw this and said: "He is indeed a spiritual guy. Most small animals like to get close to him." The knowing ghost servants in the house looked at Dabai with some pity. He was |f*cked| and turned into a pet snake. Now he is even ridden on the head by a chinchilla. There is probably no one who is more sad than Dabai. Snake. Li Zezhi doesn't know Shen Ran's identity yet, but the ghost servant at home told him that there is another person at home, but now he is out for something and will not come back for a while, so he knows that there is another person named Shen Ran at home here, but he doesn't Knowing that Shen Ran is the chinchilla squatting on the big snake's head now. He also kept sighing: "Uncle Shan is so awesome, and the pets he raises are also extraordinarily courageous." Shan Hexuan was feeding the chinchilla with a bowl and a spoon. When he saw Shen Ran carrying everyone on his back, he rolled his eyes and couldn't help but purse his lips and smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But he didn't know that Shen Ran was the chinchilla currently squatting on the big snake's head. He also kept sighing: "Uncle Shan is so awesome, and the pets he raises are also extraordinarily courageous." Shan Hexuan was feeding the chinchilla with a bowl and a spoon. When he saw Shen Ran carrying everyone on his back, he rolled his eyes and couldn't help but purse his lips and smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 087 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the banquet was over, Si Yang prepared a New Year gift for each ghost servant. It was not a very important thing. It was his specially made soul nourishing pill. There were twelve pills in a bottle. One pill a month would last a year. The ghost servants happily accepted it. Compared with the soul-nurturing array set up by the master, the elixir refined by the master was the real good thing. After giving it to the ghost servant, Siyang gave Li Zezhi a card: "This is the New Year's money for you. After the new year, I will find a teacher for you to make up lessons. When the school starts, you will go to class. You will start studying in the second year of high school. Don¡¯t delay your studies and cultivation from now on.¡± Li Zezhi didn¡¯t expect that he still had lucky money and could still go to school, so he happily took it: ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± After giving away all their things, Si Yang gave Lan Yuzhuo a small wooden box. Lan Yuzhuo didn't expect to receive a New Year's gift from Brother Siyang, and he was so surprised: "Even me?" Si Yang smiled and said: "This is a beauty pill. Girls all love to be beautiful. They should also look beautiful in the new year." Lan Yuzhuo narrowed his eyes with a smile and nodded vigorously: "Thank you, Brother Siyang!" After speaking, Lan Yuzhuo also took out several gifts from the bag on the side. Almost everyone, including the ghost servants of the Si family, had one: "This is a New Year's gift for everyone. I wish you all a happy New Year!" Seeing everyone there, Shen Ran, who had turned into a Totoro, looked even sadder. He looked at Shan Hexuan helplessly. After all, everyone had fought bandits together, dug ginseng in a mountain, and he even secretly hid a piece of red stone. It was given to Shan Hexuan as a gift. Shan Hexuan should have prepared a gift for him. But it's a pity to disappoint Shen Ran. Shan Hexuan never thought of preparing a gift at all, but because he was invited to Si's house to celebrate the New Year, in addition to the New Year gift he brought, he did prepare a gift, but that was It was given to Li Zezhi, Siyang's disciple, and he gave it away when he entered the house. So when I saw Shen Ran's eyes, I was a little stunned. What if he didn't prepare a gift. Si Yang asked someone to take out two more gift boxes, one the size of a palm, handed them to Shan Hexuan and said, "These are for your chinchilla." When Shen Ran heard this, he quickly jumped on Shan Hexuan's lap to pick it up to see what it was. Shan Hexuan followed his instructions and opened it, and inside it turned out to be a bell tied around his neck. Suddenly, Shen Ran's little black eyes widened! Si Yang then handed another one to Shan Hexuan: "Although this is yours originally, I also added it to your New Year's gift, let's see how it goes." Shan Hexuan quickly took it: "Thank you." After saying that, he opened it and found a silver-white long sword lying quietly in the box. There was a compelling cold light on the edge of the sword. When Shan Hexuan's hand touched it, When he went up, the sword actually buzzed, as if it was responding to him. The sword was still his, but the whole thing seemed to have been injected with life and turned into a living sword. Si Yang said: "All things have spirits. If we treat each other sincerely, everything can be alive." Shan Hexuan nodded repeatedly: "Thank you very much, I will cherish it!" After giving it away, Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu, smiled and stretched out his hand: "You have it too, I'll give it to you. Happy New Year." Lan Jinxiu took it and opened it. There was a small bead inside, about the size of a newborn baby's fist. It was as white as jade and flawless. But it looked like jade but not jade, and it didn't look like pearls. Even Lan Jinxiu, who had seen many good things, couldn't guess what it was. Si Yang smiled and said: "When you encounter water creatures, if you put this on the water, it will continuously generate spiritual energy. You can put it in your villa, and then your entire farm will have some faint spiritual energy. Spending time living in an environment containing spiritual energy is also good for yourself.¡± Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "This thing is too expensive." Si Yang smiled: "What's precious or not? Don't forget, half of the income from your farm belongs to me. In the future, feel free to raise the price of the resort to make more money for me." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but smile: "Okay, I will make more money for you in the future." After saying that, Lan Jinxiu held the wine glass and said to him: "Happy New Year, this year is probably the best year I have ever had. Have a happy year.¡± Si Yang smiled: "Happy New Year, things will get better and better in the future." Lan Jinxiu took out a brocade box from his pocket and handed it to Si Yang: "A New Year's gift for you." Si Yang reached out and took it: "Can you open it and take a look?" Lan Jinxiu nodded. Siyang opened it and took a look. Inside was an extremely clear sapphire. The sapphire had an oval shape with multiple facets. It was very bright and gorgeous under the light. It was quite valuable at first glance. ? ?He is also one of the four great families of Xuanmen. Together with Linggu Temple, he has guarded Zhongdu for many years. However, the Lu family is involved in more secular affairs and also runs a hospital. Because the Lu family was of Taoist origin, there was a special department in the hospital, which advertised itself as a century-old traditional Chinese medicine doctor, but in fact it was a group of Taoist masters who knew medical skills practicing medicine. Ordinary people naturally use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment. If a person in Taoism is injured by ghosts and evil things, they will naturally use the treatment of heavenly masters. Hearing what Sian Chay said, Si Yang naturally thought of the evil spirit he saw on Lan Jinxiu¡¯s former office building, so he asked: "Is Dihan Building the building where Lan's enterprise is located?" Sian Chay nodded and said: "Exactly. In the past, the Lan family Celestial Master in Zhongdu would also pray there every year for wealth and blessings. It was always safe and sound. But this year, there was a sudden evil, and it happened that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a misfortune that I was broken up by the Lan family.¡± Hearing this, Si Yang seemed a little puzzled and said: "Evil energy doesn't take shape in a day. Since you are a heavenly master, why couldn't you detect such a large area of ??evil energy in advance? Even if you don't raise your head, you can still feel the evil energy if you get close." After saying the Buddha's name, Sian Chay said: "This is a natural disaster, not a man-made disaster, and it cannot be seen by ordinary eyes. If the evil spirits gather together, a disaster will definitely happen in that area. I don't know if the Lan family can solve it." Only then did Si Yang realize that the evil they could see was only Yin evil. Human evil could be solved, but natural evil was difficult to eliminate. I don't know if Lan Jinxiu is too lucky, or if the Lan family itself has run out of luck and is too unlucky. If something like this happens at this time, it's good to have it resolved. If something goes wrong, the Lan family has just changed. Leaders are already in troubled times, and this time it may be even worse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 088 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before the first day of the Lunar New Year was over, two Lan family children were hit by evil spirits that night. One of them could not be rescued because the evil spirits damaged his heart. The other one was injured in the heart, and now he is using elixirs to survive. Even if he survives safely in the end, the future situation may not be good. During the Chinese New Year, a descendant of the family died due to the evil spirits, which made the Lan family once again become the focus of attention. It is not known which gods their family offended. Things happened one after another, which made the year unlucky. The natural evil can be big or small. Generally, where the natural evil appears, it indicates that there will be some natural disasters in this area. Even a heavenly master may not be able to see the natural evil. At most, he can sense some disaster warnings when he is in it. . Even if one can see the evil coming from heaven, the heavenly master will usually not publicize it, but will avoid it on his own. Man-made disasters can be prevented, but natural disasters cannot be resisted, and it cannot be resisted by personal strength alone. What's more, if the secret is leaked, the situation will only become more uncontrollable. This is not a matter of sacrificing one or two Celestial Masters to save the lives of the people. In ancient times, some Celestial Masters with great righteousness sensed that there was going to be a huge natural disaster somewhere, so they risked their lives to warn. However, the final result was that the Heavenly Master died tragically for leaking the secrets of heaven. Those people who avoided the disaster because of warnings will face an even greater catastrophe. Therefore, there has been a saying since ancient times that the King of Hell wants people to die at the third watch, but will not keep people until the fifth watch. So at this moment, the Dihan Building has become a hot potato. Although Tiansha accidentally broke through it, it is ultimately related to the Lan family. The country cannot know what is going to happen here and ignore it. Although it does not know what kind of disaster will happen or when it will happen, a rescue team has been secretly set up. No matter what happens here, people must be evacuated as soon as possible. So the Lan family was angry because of this. Even if they didn't take the initiative to break the secret, if they were involved in this matter, it would be a huge injustice to them. In the face of such a major incident, several elders of the Lan family had to mobilize, at least to work together to remove the entire Lan family from this matter. In the face of the overall situation, matters related to the future destiny of the entire Lan family are the top priority. But in the face of personal emotions, it is a very sad thing to have a relative die due to an accident, but I still heard some people blaming them for this incident. Some words were inappropriate. I went too far and talked behind my back that I shouldn't pray for blessings this time. As a result, instead of praying for blessings, I caused trouble. Some people who spoke excessively said that those who were not good at studying should not go. If no one died in this incident, even if the Tiansha was broken, the Lan family could hide the matter and not expose it. Just because someone died, the matter could no longer be concealed. If the elders failed to cover up the matter, the Lan family didn't know what kind of backlash they would encounter. The only person who died in this incident was not a heavenly master. Although he had entered the Taoism, he was still in the learning stage due to his young age and low cultivation, so he was unable to survive the collision of evil spirits. The reason why he was at the blessing scene was because his brother was the successor of Lan's enterprise. The deceased¡¯s name was Lan Yuanxin. He was only in his early twenties and a college student. His brother's name is Lan Zi'ang. He went into business because he had no talent for cultivation. Because the person in charge of Lan's enterprise will be Lan Zi'ang from now on, he was also present when praying, and his younger brother naturally followed him, but he did not expect to encounter such an accident. If someone from the Lan family had expressed condolences after this incident, Lan Ziang might not have been so heartbroken. After all, he knew it was an accident and no one could blame him. But the first thing he heard was the blame behind some people's backs. When several elders of the Lan family arrived, maybe they were busy with Tianji matters and had no time to do anything else. They just asked and asked people Make good arrangements for Lan Yuanxin's funeral, try to save the other one who is still alive, and then turn around and get busy. This made Lan Ziang feel even colder towards the entire Lan family. He now understood how Lan Jinxiu felt when he left. If this family had a little warmth, it wouldn't matter even if he tried his best to support him. Unfortunately, the entire Lan family was too cold, so cold that there was no human touch at all. Family interests were higher than personal feelings. , This is really the tragedy of the big family. So while everyone was busy worrying about the evil, Lan Ziang quietly transferred Lan's shares. In less than two months, the person in charge of Lan's was changed again and again. When Lan Jinxiu sold his shares, Lan¡¯s was booming, so he sold it at a good price. But Lan Ziang made the move less than a month after taking over. This is typical of Lan's internal problems. Anyone who wants to buy this time has to think carefully and don't buy something that will lose money. So in the end LanThis kind of giant snake has spirituality. The half-erected body of the snake is almost as high as the wall of the house, and it is instinctively on guard. Shang Qishui and the others followed him out and saw that it was Dabai from next door. They then looked at the Lan family disciples who were crawling on the ground and hiding behind the two elders. They sneered unceremoniously: "You're really promising." Hearing what Shang Qishui said, the two elders of the Lan family naturally understood that he must know this snake, so they turned around and asked, "Did you raise this snake?" Shang Qishui said: "Of course not, I can't control such a spiritual snake." As soon as Shang Qishui finished speaking, he heard the sound of cracking melon seeds. Everyone followed the sound and saw two teenagers sitting on a wall, eating melon seeds and looking like they were watching the fun. Just now, there was no one on the wall. Seeing them looking at him, Xiao Fuzi said with a smile: "You stayed up in the middle of the night and were so noisy, which delayed my master's rest. If you don't want to leave, then don't leave." As if echoing his words, the big white snake that had been standing still twisted its huge body, and the snake letter in its mouth was even more terrifying in the late night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 089 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! If it was just a huge snake, maybe it wouldn't be scary. There were many heavenly masters in their group, so it would be easy to deal with a snake. It's a pity that this snake is not only huge, but also exudes spiritual energy. It is obviously not an ordinary snake. Just after they came out of the house, the snake suddenly appeared behind them. The instinctive reaction of several heavenly masters was to take out their weapons and talismans, but the giant snake seemed to be covered with an invisible layer of armor, making it almost invulnerable. Maybe it was angered by the actions of everyone. At first it just stood still, but then it took the initiative to attack. There are still a few people lying on the ground who have been whipped by the snake's tail and can't get up. What the two elders saw when they came out of the house was the scene of the boys being knocked to the ground. Although the third elder and the fifth elder of the Lan family had not yet come into contact with Si Yang, Si Yang lived next door to Lan Jinxiu. They still knew about this, but they were here to handle family matters and had no intention of provoking Si Yang, so naturally they didn't pay too much attention. Now after hearing the words of the young man on the wall, combined with the news that the great elder came back to tell them before, it is estimated that one of the two young men is Si Yang's apprentice and the other is Si Yang's ghost servant. Although they have never dealt with Si Yang, they have understood the extent of Si Yang's protection from Lan Taihong's previous incident. In addition, they didn't want to cause trouble, so they had to say: "We were negligent. Because a child in the family died unexpectedly, we acted impulsively and didn't pay too much attention. Let's leave now." Hearing this, the big snake suddenly rushed over and opened its bloody mouth. It was so huge that it could swallow a person alive. Especially the pair of emotionless eyes, so cold and bloodthirsty that the person being stared at would only feel a chill running down their spine. As heavenly masters, except for encountering extremely powerful ghosts, they have not felt this kind of fear for a long time. But the elders who were protecting the Lan family remained unmoved and didn't even make any move to defend themselves. Seeing this, Li Zezhi waved to the big snake: "Come back, Xiaobai." As if deliberately intimidating them, the big snake suddenly brought its huge snake head close and hissed out the snake's message. Seeing that everyone was scared and retreated, it twisted back with satisfaction and climbed to the wall. He put his big head in Li Zezhi's hand and rubbed it in an extremely close manner. Li Zezhi comforted Xiaobai before speaking: "You are so noisy in the middle of the night without setting up a barrier. Are you not the only Lan family in this world, or are you Lan family always the same domineering people?" The big snake also turned its head, staring at the group of people coldly, hissing and spitting out snake messages. Although they were very aggrieved, the two elders apologized repeatedly: "We were rash. We will pay more attention in the future. Please forgive me. We will leave now and we will never make any more noise." Seeing their attitude, Xiao Fuzi and Li Zezhi felt a little embarrassed even if they wanted to cause trouble so that they could teach these arrogant people a lesson, so they had no choice but to let them go. Si Yang, who had just finished sword practice and was soaking in the bathtub, shook his head helplessly. He was young after all. What reason did he need to cause trouble? It would be better to fight first and then talk about it. After the others left, Shang Qishui stepped forward and caressed the big snake: "Xiaobai is so amazing, he got rid of those annoying people as soon as he came out!" The big snake shook its tail slightly proudly, its eyes no longer so cold, and it wrapped its body around Shang Qishui as if it was still smiling. Lan Jinxiu looked up at the two people on the wall: "Has your master been awakened?" Li Zezhi smiled and said: "My master is practicing swordsmanship in the training ground. The master's sword energy is too strong. I can't bear it. I can't even stand around, so I have to come out. Then I heard the noise, and I originally wanted to bring Xiaobai over to help." Yes, it turned out that they were so sensible that when Xiaobai came out, they apologized and left without even beating him." Lan Yuzhuo also smiled at them and said: "Thank you for tonight. If you hadn't brought Xiaobai to help, I don't know how long they would have been struggling." Xiao Fuzi curiously gossiped: "Are they trying to frame him? I just heard something about a dead person." Lan Yuzhuo shook his head and said: "I don't know the specific situation, but one person did die. That person had quarreled with me before, so they came to me to ask about the situation." Xiao Fuzi said quickly: "Why do I think this thing is weird? Oh, anyway, if they still dare to come to cause trouble, we will scare them with the truth!" Lan Yuzhuo smiled when he heard this: "Okay." Seeing that the matter was resolved, Li Zezhi and Xiao Fuzi took Dabai back, and Lan Jinxiu?¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s the last day of this month. Next month I will participate in an event where Jinjiang and I have a date. I finally found the use of nutrient solution. Everyone is welcome to actively feed nutrient solution next month. Now there are more than 14,000 bottles of nutrient solution, let¡¯s call it 15,000. I will make a record. Every time I add 10,000 bottles, I will double update to celebrate. I seem to have rarely double updated this article in the past few years. It is a feat. Hey hey hey. Don¡¯t force me, I¡¯ll start from next month. This month, including the nutrient solution I¡¯m feeding today, I haven¡¯t participated in the activities yet, so it doesn¡¯t count, so you can go feed the other animals you like today, and leave it to me next month ( Shameless face) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 090 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Lan family¡¯s abacus was shattered when a mutilated body was found in a rice field next to the highway early the next morning. If it's just an ordinary murder, or even if it's a vendetta between heavenly masters, then they can still operate secretly. However, the plain ghost sutra talisman on the corpse, the cold black air remaining on the corpse, and the black jade paste extracted from the autopsy all point to the murderer being the same as the murderer of the campus corpse case. personal. Regarding the real culprit of the campus corpse case, the case has apparently been closed, but many people in the Special Service Department know that Shan Hexuan has never stopped investigating because he firmly believes that the real culprit is someone else. Although Lan Kaian was not dismembered, the runes on his body and the materials used to draw the runes could only be found by the real murderer. And now it is even more obvious that the murderer's ability has improved. He needs the power of human souls to achieve some of his own goals. However, the murderer is no longer satisfied with this kind of ordinary people's power, and now he is starting to attack the young Celestial Master. As soon as this incident came out, the nature of the incident was no longer just the task of the Special Service Department to solve the case, but also a direct threat to the safety of the Xuanmen Celestial Master. So when it was determined that the murderer of Lan Kaian was the real culprit of the campus corpse case, the Special Service Department reported it immediately and issued a notice throughout the Xuanmen system. Xuanmen has an app software, which has various forums, specifically for communication between heavenly masters, and answers to some difficult questions. For example, you can exchange points for elixirs in the special service department, and you can earn points by solving people's doubts there. . Generally, if there is any major event in Xuanmen, it will be announced in the app. So when the announcement was sent out, almost all the Celestial Masters knew that there was now a murderer who was eyeing their Celestial Master. This is also a reminder to all the heavenly masters to be more vigilant when walking outside to prevent unexpected events. For the Lan family, the situation was extremely bad. Their people died so tragically, and the murderer was not caught, which ruined their original plan. When he learned that the brother and sister had no intention of returning to the Lan family to get the relics, the fifth elder, who had a bad temper, was so angry that he smashed a table. The third elder sighed: "Let's put this matter aside for now. If Bai Yu is really in their hands and they can hide it for all these years, then we don't have to rush. Now they are vigilant, but people always have time to relax. Just do it secretly when the time comes." The fifth elder was a little dissatisfied: "Why are you still waiting? One more day of waiting means one more day of misfortune. Since they are seeking death, we don't have to be polite. We can kill Lan Yuzhuo and Lan Jinxiu, who is no different from the dead, to set a trap for them. It¡¯s much easier.¡± The second elder said: "With our level of cultivation, we cannot open the white jade and interpret the information inside. Nowadays, there are not many people in Xuanmen who can open the white jade, so even if the white jade is in their hands, it will not be of much use. If they are forced to In a hurry, they took out the white jade and it fell into the hands of other aristocratic families or sects, and that would be the trouble." In fact, what they are most worried about is Si Yang. There are only a few family heads who can open the white jade. As for the two foundation-building masters, not to mention the two little boys, even they may not be able to see them. So they are not worried that someone will unlock the secret of Bai Yu for them. "But Si Yang's cultivation is unpredictable, and they are not sure whether Si Yang can defeat Bai Yu, so they would rather wait and attack in secret than face him head on. Lan Jinxiu was still waiting for any news from the Lan family, but he didn't expect that the Lan family might be too concerned and didn't dare to act rashly. After a few days passed peacefully, the Lan family held a large-scale ritual ceremony, expressed their feelings to the sky, and burned three letters of apology. Only then did they calm down the Tianji incident, and then a group of people returned directly to Jin. Old house in the city. When Lan Jinxiu received the message from Yuzhuo, he was tasting Siyang's new tea in the small garden of Si's family. After being stunned for a moment, he saw Si Yang who was pouring tea for him and immediately smiled knowingly. Si Yang raised his eyes and looked at him: "Why are you laughing suddenly?" Lan Jinxiu smelled the fragrance of tea and said with great relaxation: "People with complicated minds often think too much and make mistakes every time. It is better to be pure. If you are pure, you may gain unexpected gains." He knew what the Lan family was worried about, but that was impossible to happen. Even if he couldn't learn Bai Yuli's secret, he couldn't ask Si Yang for help. This is a matter between him and the Lan family. No matter how powerful Si Yang is, he will not involve him. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Lan Jinxiu felt this way, she followed his words and said, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s fate. We are destined to miss it, but we are destined to have it. No one can say for sure.¡± Lan Jinxiu took a sip of tea. It was lighter than the tea made by Siyang before, but it had more floral fragrance and the aura was not as good as before.??: "" Only if I believe you, there will be ghosts, oh no, only if I believe you, there will be no ghosts! At the same time, Feng Zhengming put the lit incense on the bedside and said to everyone: "To untie the bell, the person who tied the bell must be tied. I can only help her suppress it temporarily." The man who looked very elite hurriedly said: "Master, please help me. We don't know anything about this matter. Can you tell me what to do? Is my Bai Jing being manipulated behind the scenes? ?¡± Feng Zhengming shook his head, then turned to look at Si Yang: "I wonder what your friend has to say about this matter?" As soon as he said that, everyone realized that a stranger had entered the room at some point. But the agent was not stupid. When Feng Zhengming called the man that, he would not throw him out as if he were just watching the fun. He quickly asked politely: "I wonder what you call this gentleman? The room was busy just now, and I couldn't entertain him for a while. Please forgive me Zhou." Li Hao just wanted to roll his eyes when he heard this. How could he entertain him in the situation just now? The queen¡¯s manager really has great speaking skills. However, he also quickly introduced: "This is my classmate, Si Yang, but he is also a very powerful heavenly master. In the situation just now, I was afraid that something big would happen, so I quickly contacted my classmate to come and help. Unexpectedly, Feng He is also a high-ranking person." Si Yang looked at Feng Zhengming and smiled slightly: "It doesn't bother the two masters. Since Mr. Feng has taken action, I won't have anything to worry about." After Si Yang finished speaking, he asked Li Hao to take out the amulet. As expected, there were a few scorch marks on it, so he replaced it with a new one: "Although it is protected by the amulet, you'd better stay away. I'll leave first." Li Hao nodded: "Then I'll give it to you." Feng Zhengming watched the two people walk out of the room and just smiled without saying anything to persuade them to stay. Anyway, the future is long. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I participated in an event this month where Jinjiang and I have a date. Both the Overlord Ticket and Nutrient Solution can be counted as votes for support, but you don¡¯t have to spend money on the Overlord Ticket. Let¡¯s order some Nutrient Solution. ??When the accumulation of nutrient solution exceeds 10,000 bottles, an additional chapter will be added. There is no limit. Come on, my little cuties, empty me out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 091 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bai Jing is a music queen and is very famous, so when she stays in a hotel, she usually rents the hotel together with the staff, either on one floor or on several floors, basically all of them belong to her, which also prevents the paparazzi from touching her. Come up. Therefore, there was so much noise in the room before that no one in the hotel was alerted, and no one came to watch the excitement. They were all asked by the manager to go back to the room and stay there. The reason why Li Hao is here this time is because the interlude in their movie will be sung by the queen Bai Jing. As the leading actor of this movie, it is logical that he will also star in the music video of this song. He came here today to meet with Bai Jing, or at least let Bai Jing meet him. If he felt it was suitable, he would have the opportunity to act in the music video. Unexpectedly, as soon as they sat down and chatted for a few words, something like this happened. When Li Hao saw Si Yang off, he was still sighing: "Yangyang, do you think I really have to find a place to pay my respects? This is not my birth year. Why do I feel like I bump into weird people wherever I go?" What's more, this crew is too unlucky. The previous male lead ended up so miserably, and now the singer in the episode is like this. Isn't he really a vixen? You didn't see the hair on his face, it's so scary!" Si Yang smiled: "Then do you want to go up later?" Li Hao sighed: "Even if I leave, I should at least go up and say hello. She is a queen after all. Even if something happens to her, won't her manager be there? If I offend someone by leaving like this, don't do it in the future." Mixed up." Si Yang said: "That man is not a vixen, but he is indeed a fox with some moral principles. He is just a ghost fox, and he is probably not an innocent fox. If you want something, you will get something, and if you gain something, you will naturally have something. pay." Li Hao hissed softly: "So Bai Jing is like this now, is she the one who brought it upon herself? Oh my god, I haven't had much contact with the entertainment industry yet, and I encountered this kind of thing. It seems like this The circle is really not that chaotic!" Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then you still want to hang out?" Li Hao said without hesitation: "Of course! I will work hard to be a breath of fresh air in the industry!" Si Yang smiled and said, "Then you have to remember this sentence. In the glitzy entertainment industry, it's easy to go astray." Li Hao hugged Si Yang's neck: "Don't I still have you? If I go astray, you have to pull me back and beat me hard until I wake up! But don't worry, I'm firm. You¡¯re on the right track!¡± Si Yang had an intuition that there would be a follow-up to this matter, and when he saw Feng Zhengming for the first time, he was sure that the other party knew him. But that person's aura was very unfamiliar to him. He had probably never been exposed to it before. From a cultivation point of view, he was at the level of an ordinary Heavenly Master and was not very powerful. But what he was more concerned about was that the person made him feel a little strange, and he couldn't describe the strangeness. It was like he could clearly see everything about the other person at a glance, but his intuition felt like he hadn't seen through. The monk's intuition was always very accurate. "But Si Yang didn't take that person seriously. Even if he hid something, he was just a person who seemed invisible. In the face of absolute power, all calculations were in vain. A few days later, Li Hao contacted Si Yang again: "It's the same thing as last time. Mr. Feng can't handle it. I don't know the specific situation. Bai Jing's agent contacted me. I just said to ask first. , did not agree to them. Bai Jing's agent said that if Bai Jing's matter is solved, he will receive a million as a thank you afterwards. Even if it cannot be solved, he can just go and see and there will be 200,000. How about Yangyang , if you are not interested, I will refuse it for you." Si Yang said: "Then let's go take a look and make an appointment." Li Haodao: "It's very urgent over there. After all, Bai Jing doesn't know how much money she will lose if she misses a day's work, so she wants to do it as soon as possible. But her situation is not very good now and she can't go out at all. It's still the same hotel as last time. It depends on when you are free." Si Yang: "Okay, let's do it tomorrow, tomorrow morning." "Okay, can I go watch it together?" Si Yang smiled: "Sure, if you're not afraid." Li Hao snorted lightly: "Then I'll wait for you tomorrow. I love you~" Si Yang shook his head helplessly and hung up the phone. The people on this planet are much more open-minded than the ones there. It¡¯s really not a problem for women to be clingy when men become clingy. Lan Jinxiu took Si Yang to see the bamboo forest. Linggu Temple gave Si Yang a lot of bamboos. Knowing that Lan Jinxiu also planned to plant a bamboo forest, he simply planted the bamboos sent by Linggu Temple in the bamboo forest with Lan Jinxiu. At the junction, they just connect into one piece."If she doesn't say anything, then let those who can speak speak out." After speaking, Si Yang took a few steps forward and said to the woman on the sofa: "Do you want to come out on your own and let us have a good talk, or do you want me to get you out?" The woman who had been folding the paper crane raised her eyes and glanced at him, then twitched the corners of her mouth, as if smiling disdainfully. The people watching with that smile subconsciously took half a step back. The room was obviously well-lit, but it made people feel inexplicably cold and dim, as if they were being stared at by a ghost. Si Yang also laughed when he saw this: "Since you don't cooperate, then I have no choice but to take action directly." Bai Jing's eyes suddenly changed, and her entire pupils turned red, but before she could move, Si Yang slapped her forehead with his palm, then grabbed her with five fingers, and a harsh and shrill scream sounded, and a ball of red Things were torn off Bai Jing's body by Si Yang. As soon as the red thing landed on the ground, it reluctantly rushed towards Bai Jing who was lying softly on the sofa again. Si Yang raised his hand and patted it gently, and the red mass was scattered, revealing a brown-red fox. Li Hao couldn¡¯t help but look at Si Yang and said he wasn¡¯t a vixen. What was he if he wasn¡¯t a vixen? The little thing that revealed its true form opened its sharp claws and grinned fiercely at Si Yang. Seeing this, Si Yang slapped the ghost fox with another palm in the air: "You little thing with no long memory, believe it or not, I will slap you to death." The ghost fox was beaten by Si Yang and rolled around on the ground several times, screaming in pain again and again. He finally realized that the person in front of him was not easy to deal with, and looked at Bai Jing with longing eyes, but because Si Yang was blocking him there Don't dare to make any move. At this moment, Bai Jing, who had recovered some strength, suddenly got up from the sofa, rushed towards the ghost fox, blocked Si Yang, and shouted in a rather sad voice: "No one of you is allowed to Touch it! No one is allowed!!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 092 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bai Jing's actions were unexpected by everyone. The ghost harmed her like that, and Bai Jing risked her own life to protect her. She was really obsessed with the ghost. Xu Shuo subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Bai Jing back, and finally expelled the ghost from his body, so that it could not be contaminated again. But when he touched Bai Jing's body, the fox, who had been beaten to the ground and screamed just now, suddenly pounced on him, and clawed at him with its sharp claws. Xu Shuo instinctively dodged and retreated. Just when the ghost fox's claws were about to scratch Xu Shuo, Si Yang made a light stroke with two fingers, and a powerful force knocked the ghost fox to the ground and rolled several times. Circle, the originally not too solid body became more and more transparent. Feng Zhengming, who was watching from a distance, flashed his eyes slightly when he saw this. He seemed to be a little surprised by Si Yang's strength, but he did not show any signs of it and continued to watch quietly. Bai Jing saw the ghost fox being whipped away, and wanted to pounce on it, but Xu Shuo held him back: "Bai Jing, wake up! What are you doing! Are you blinded by a ghost? See clearly, it's that thing. You've done this, Bai Jing, wake up!" Bai Jing struggled to pull Xu Shuo's hand away, but these days her body had been almost hollowed out by the ghost fox, and she was no longer able to withstand the power of an adult man. She was so controlled that she could not move, so she had to cry and beg: " Ashuo, please let me go, please, nothing will happen to it, I beg you, please leave me alone, okay? This is my own business, please leave me alone, I beg you, Ashuo, don¡¯t hurt me It, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s really not bad!¡± Xu Shuo hugged her tightly: "You have to tell me what is going on before I can help you. Otherwise, I will have to ask the master to help destroy that ghost!" "No! Ashuo, don't! Don't hurt it, please, Ashuo, it doesn't want to harm me, it won't harm me, you let it go! If you kill it, I will die too!" Xu Shuo frowned deeply, holding Bai Jing's shoulders and trying to explain to her: "No, Xiaojing, believe me, the master is very powerful, he will definitely help you solve this matter, and he will not let you Something happened!" While they were tugging at each other, Si Yang casually found a sofa and sat down. The ghost fox was suppressed by him and could not move. Now it could no longer hurt anyone. After hearing what Bai Jing said, Si Yang He said: "As she said, even if this ghost fox is killed, she won't be able to survive." Xu Shuo was completely stunned: "Why, why? Master, hasn't that thing been expelled? As long as it is saved, it should be fine, right?" Si Yang shook his head: "Then ask her how long this little thing has been following her." When he forcibly pulled the ghost fox out of Bai Jing's body, he saw something from the past. He had previously thought that Bai Jing was greedy for glory and wealth and was making a deal with Ghost Fox, but it turned out that was not the case. In this case, the solution could be changed. Xu Shuo looked at Bai Jing: "Xiao Jing?" Bai Jing lowered her head and cried, somewhat avoiding the problem. Xu Shuo was so anxious that he wanted to grab her shoulders and shake her twice: "Xiaojing, it's already this time, what are you hiding? If you have any problems, please tell us and we can find a solution together, okay?" The ghost fox lay on the ground, looking at Bai Jing, and even tried to crawl towards her, but as soon as its claws touched the seal drawn by Si Yang, it shrank back in pain, looking extremely pitiful. Li Hao sat upright next to Si Yang, his little eyes drifting towards the ghost fox. Such supernatural things are really happening in this lifetime, it is so eye-opening. Feng Zhengming sat on the sofa opposite Si Yang, looking like he was watching, but probably only he knew what he was thinking. Occasionally, his eyes met Si Yang's and he smiled generously at him. Looking at it like this, Li Hao felt more and more that this guy must have come here on purpose! Just when he was about to bite Si Yang's ears, Si Yang's eyes told him to be quiet and stop talking. If he hadn't kept his image, he would have turned into a pufferfish face. Under Xu Shuo's repeated questioning, Bai Jing revealed the truth: "Twenty, twenty years. Xiaobai has been with me for twenty years. I have been raising him. He will not harm anyone. He has never done anything. It has hurt me, Ashuo, please, don¡¯t hurt it!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room was stunned except for the calm Si Yang. Even Feng Zhengming was a little surprised. Bai Jing is only in her early thirties now. If it has been twenty years, it means that this ghost fox followed her when she was in her teens. But the ghost fox only had some Taoism during its lifetime, but eventually fell into the ghost realm. If it does not have enough strength to support it, it will not last long in the earthly world. And the power that can maintain it in the world is either a ghost cultivator, absorbing?I took him back, fed him, and secretly kept him at home. She didn¡¯t notice the problem at the time, but one day later, she discovered that Xiaobai¡¯s body had turned translucent. She didn't feel scared at that time. Maybe it was a small pet she had fed for a while. She just thought it was amazing. She continued to raise Xiaobai secretly from the adults. But after that, she no longer regarded Xiaobai as a little pet that didn't understand anything. She started to tell him everything and chat with him. She was going back to the city at the end of the winter vacation. She asked Xiaobai if he wanted to follow her. Xiaobai nodded at that time. That was the first time Xiaobai responded directly to her. Back in the city, she found that food seemed to be unable to sustain Xiaobai's needs, and he was becoming weaker and weaker. At that time, Xiaobai was her only friend. She couldn't bear to see her friend disappear, and she was also afraid that Xiaobai would disappear, so she cried and begged Xiaobai not to disappear, no matter what she was asked to do. Later, Xiaobai bit her finger and sucked a little bit of blood, and then the situation got better. However, this situation did not last long, because Xiaobai's demand became greater and greater. In the end, even if she forced it on him, Xiaobai was no longer willing to drink her blood. Just when she thought she was really going to lose Xiaobai this time, Xiaobai told her that as long as she could be liked by many people, sought after by many people, have her own followers, and then sincerely share her faith with it, it would be able to absorb those Strength stays. So Bai Jing worked so hard over the years, not only because she later really fell in love with singing, but also so that Xiaobai could stay by her side. But all this changed after he fell in love with Mao Xingchao. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Do you still remember Mao Xingchao, who was unlucky enough to die from gang sex? If you don¡¯t remember, let me remind you, yes, that¡¯s right, he was the unlucky guy who died from the wind on horseback. (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 093 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bai Jing's words made everyone in the room dumbfounded again, and then suddenly their thinking was a little distorted. So this ghost fox hated the man who made Bai Jing fall in love, so he killed him? Suddenly, everyone looked at the ghost fox with even more misunderstandings. This was a male fox! Bai Jing didn't notice everyone's expressions and continued: "I concealed the matter with Xing Chao very well. We are serious. His career is on the rise. If it is exposed, my reputation will be higher than his. This will He formed a label, which was not conducive to development, so we hid it very well and never met outside." Xu Shuo was about to laugh out loud: "You even hid it from me? Your confidentiality work is really good!" Bai Jing lowered her head and didn't dare to look at Xu Shuo: "I don't want to hide it from you, but Xing Chao said that you are the closest person to me now, just like family, so I hope to give you a way that he can be worthy of me. When the time is right, we will tell you together." Xu Shuo chuckled with some sarcasm: "Then what?" "Then suddenly one day, Xiaobai smelled the scent of another woman on him. Xiaobai said, if the two of them didn't have that kind of relationship, it would be impossible for them to be contaminated by someone else's scent, so Xingchao betrayed me." Xu Shuo said: "So Xiaobai killed him? Was Mao Xingchao killed by Xiaobai?" Bai Jing looked at Xiaobai on the ground and didn't know what to say. Although he didn't take action directly, it was indeed Xiaobai who killed him. Si Yang said: "A ghost fox is also a fox. It is a ghost fox that has absorbed the power of faith for more than ten years. It is more powerful than it was in life. There is no need to do anything to kill people, as long as it falls on him, if it is a person who cultivates his moral character, he can rely on it. It can be resolved slowly by itself. If you are addicted to sex, the more mixed the breath on your body, the heavier the evil spirit, which can cause death. Therefore, Mao Xingchao died of the peach blossom evil spirit of the ghost fox, so the ghost fox was infected with it. Killing evil causes karma, and this will be counterattacked." Li Hao was so shocked that he almost couldn't keep his mouth shut. The entertainment industry is so complicated. It seems to have nothing to do with it, but he didn't expect that there are so many connections behind it. Xu Shuo was silent for a long time, and finally sighed softly: "Master, if you continue to raise this ghost fox, will it have a bad impact on Xiaojing? It relies on absorbing Xiaojing's power to maintain itself. Then if one day Xiaojing What will happen if Jing can¡¯t provide Ghost Fox¡¯s needs?¡± The meaning of these words was obviously leaning towards the latter, Si Yang said: "This ghost fox was able to gain that little faith power through Bai Jing before because Bai Jing treated it sincerely, and it has never done any evil before and after its life. What's more, There have even been some opportunities, and the soul body is pure enough. Now that it has been contaminated by the evil spirit of cause and effect, it will naturally no longer be able to survive through the power of faith in Bai Jing. However, because this ghost fox is already connected to her luck, so As long as Bai Jing is really willing to raise her, and the ghost fox is willing to stay by her side, and through some other deposits, the ghost fox can be kept." "Things to store? Master, what kind of things to store?" Si Yang said: "Thousand-year-old peach wood or jade with spiritual energy can be used." Xu Shuo said: "So if you raise this ghost fox, you only need to find something for the ghost fox to store it in, but won't Xiaojing need to pay anything in the future?" Si Yang shook his head: "That's not what I said. No matter what, ghost foxes are still ghosts and belong to yin. Although their qi is connected, if they are infiltrated by yin for a long time, it will still be affected to some extent. Therefore, Bai Jing needs to regularly Get rid of the yin energy in your body, do more good deeds, and change the things that the ghost fox stores on a regular basis. Generally speaking, it will be easier to feed than before, but the price paid is that the ghost fox will no longer be able to practice in the future. " Bai Jing said quickly: "I am willing to raise it! Master, I choose the latter, I am willing to raise it!" Si Yang nodded: "In this case, I will take it away first later. You can find the things to keep and bring them to me. I want to clean them up first." Xu Shuo said: "I don't know if the master has something suitable. The things out there are so mixed that it's hard to tell whether they are genuine or not. We don't know where to buy something suitable for ghost foxes." "This ghost fox has practiced Taoism before. Ordinary spiritual jade is no longer suitable. It will need to be replaced soon. Thousand-year peach wood is more suitable. I have a thousand-year peach wood bead here, two million, but at least ten It needs to be changed every year.¡± Xu Shuo was very straightforward: "Okay, then we want this peach wood bead, so I wonder how the master will calculate the cost this time?" Si Yang said: "The price you offered before is still one million, but in addition, you have to spend an additional four million to do good deeds. Although the ghost fox did not directly kill anyone, it still took a life. It is considered a punishment to remove all its cultivation so that it can no longer do evil in the future." Although Bai Jing is very distressed, Xiaobsp; Feng Zhengming, who had been watching quietly, suddenly said: "There is a Qi-replenishing pill in Xuanmen, which can replenish the energy lost due to ghosts." As soon as these words came out, Xu Shuo and Bai Jing looked at him subconsciously. Feng Zhengming seemed a little helpless and said: "I just returned to China." The two of them could not hide their disappointment, and then they couldn't help but look at Si Yang expectantly. Si Yang raised his lips and smiled: "I have Qi-Building Pills, three million pills each." Xu Shuo was immediately delighted: "I wonder how many pills Xiaojing needs to take in a situation like this?" Si Yang said: "Half a pill is enough. You can grind the remaining half into powder and mix it into the soup. Eat a little every month as a health supplement." Feng Zhengming squinted his eyes slightly, Xu Shuo hurriedly asked Si Yang for one, and then they witnessed a miracle like an elixir. As soon as the half-white elixir was taken into the mouth, within a few breaths, the originally old and wrinkled face became as if it were a living person. It became smoother and brighter little by little. The entire complexion was white and translucent, and the color of the blood was very beautiful. . Bai Jing touched her face and rushed to the floor-length mirror next to her to take a closer look. It was amazing. It was incredible. Xu Shuo felt a trepidation at this moment. They seemed lucky to have met a real master! Feng Zhengming slowly exhaled and lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in his eyes. Qi-replenishing pills are very precious and can replenish the energy that has been sucked away by ghosts. This is equivalent to a life-saving pill to a certain extent. But what makes it precious is that one of the herbs is almost extinct. The country has always spent a lot of effort cultivating it. However, more than ten years ago, the breeding base was destroyed by He Boyi, and not a single herb was destroyed. There are so many Qi-Building Pills left, so the Qi-Building Pills are becoming increasingly rare. But even before the herbal medicine was destroyed, the effect of the Qi-Building Pill was definitely not as powerful as the one Si Yang gave Bai Jing, not to mention that Bai Jing only took half of it. Three million, just for his Qi Replenishing Pill, thirty million is not an exaggeration. After all, what is being replenished is real energy. The result of repeated tests was that he could no longer see through Si Yang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 094 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After settling Bai Jing's matter, Si Yang stood up and said, "The matter has been dealt with. Let's get the ghost fox in seven days." Xu Shuo and Bai Jing, who were still in shock, quickly expressed their gratitude again and again. Although the loss was not a small amount of money this time, the result was already the best for them. Si Yang was about to leave, so Feng Zhengming naturally did not stay any longer, but left with Si Yang. Xu Shuo wanted to send them back in a car, but after Si Yang refused, he enthusiastically sent them downstairs before leaving. As soon as Xu Shuo left, Li Hao couldn't help but speak: "Last time I came and went in a hurry, I didn't have time to say anything. I didn't expect Mr. Feng to be a member of Xuanmen. This is really surprising." Feng Zhengming didn't mind the meaning behind his words, and said with a smile: "I only have a rough understanding of it, and naturally I am not one ten thousandth as good as fellow Taoist Si. I was originally thinking about how to create a suitable opportunity to get acquainted with fellow Taoist Si, but it turned out that Bai Jing happened unexpectedly, it seems we are destined." Before Li Hao could speak again, Feng Zhengming said directly: "I want to get to know fellow Taoist Si, but actually I just want to express my gratitude. Fellow Taoist has removed a big cancer in Xuanmen. Unfortunately, I am also a victim. Back then, He Bo Because of Yi's unscrupulous behavior, many young Celestial Masters were forced to flee overseas, and I was one of them. I even had relatives at home who were brutally murdered by him. Now that the cancer has been removed, I am finally allowed to return to China. All of this still needs to be done. Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist Si." Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "I just helped once, but it feels like I am suddenly involved with the entire Xuanmen. Everyone needs to thank you." These words were indeed a bit rude, but Feng Zhengming didn¡¯t even change his expression. He still said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s my fault for causing trouble to fellow Taoists.¡± Li Hao inexplicably smelled the light and shadow of swords, and instinctively moved closer to Si Yang. Fortunately, he had thought that this second-generation rich man who had returned to the country was quite good. It seemed that he really had little experience and was almost deceived into selling it and paying back the money. This man's scheming is too deep. Fortunately, his Yangyang is smart and can be seen through at a glance! At this time, a black business car drove over. Lan Jinxiu rolled down the window and looked at Si Yang: "Are you done?" Si Yang nodded, turned to Li Hao and said, "We are going to eat braised bamboo shoots, are you free to join us?" Li Hao swallowed his saliva and shook his head helplessly: "I have to go back to the company and go to the crew in the afternoon. During this time, I came here to reshoot some scenes before I was in Zhongdu. I have to fly again in a few days. I can only wait for this movie. Let¡¯s get together after the movie is finished.¡± Si Yang said: "Then go and do your work. If you need anything, contact me and extend your hand." Li Hao obediently stretched out his hand, and Si Yang casually drew a rune on his palm: "I'm leaving." Li Hao touched his empty palm and nodded: "Eat more, and you can even get my share back." Si Yang went around to the other side of the car and got on the passenger seat. Lan Jinxiu also said goodbye to Li Hao, and then looked at Feng Zhengming on the side very naturally. Feng Zhengming knew Lan Jinxiu, but Lan Jinxiu may not know him. Some people in the circle of the Lan family knew something about the brother and sister. When he first went abroad, this man's sister joined the special service department at a young age because she couldn't get any elixirs from the Lan family. She worked extremely hard just to get the elixirs that could keep her brother alive. At that time, they were talking about the Lan family behind their backs. They had gone too far, or they should completely ignore it and let it fend for itself. In a big family, it is normal for there to be some people who are not taken into consideration. But the head of the Lan family left them in the main house. As a result, the two brothers and sisters lived in such misery because of their seclusion. They had to make a living on their own at a young age. Isn't this a joke to outsiders. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that someone who was so weak back then would actually grow to such an extent now, and even the matter of drawing a line with the Lan family some time ago was not a big deal. What he didn't expect even more was that these two brothers and sisters caught Si Yang's eye and became so close to him. The moment their eyes met, Feng Zhengming smiled at him, but Lan Jinxiu withdrew his gaze indifferently, rolled up the window and drove away. Feng Zhengming didn¡¯t take it seriously. He turned to Li Hao and said, ¡°I¡¯m driving. If you want to go to the company, I can give you a ride.¡± Li Hao shrugged at him: "I drove here too, so thank you." Feng Zhengming¡¯s smile did not change and he said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m using you to get close to fellow Taoist Si?¡± Li Hao suddenly turned cold, as if you were still trying to find excuses. Feng Zhengming smiled helplessly and shook his head: "We are both in the Xuanmen circle. If I want to get close to fellow Daoist Si, there are many ways to invest in that department"??: "So the teachers there are all kinds of Taoist elites?" Lan Jinxiu suddenly thought of something: "Xuanmen Academy is backed by the country, and has the unswerving support of major families. It has abundant resources. There will be an exchange meeting every few years. According to age, Xuanmen Academy Students will compete with those rejected by major families, and the winner will receive generous rewards. This year seems to be the year of the exchange meeting. If you think Li Zezhi can compete by then, it would not be a bad idea to send him to participate." Si Yang said: "This is a good suggestion. We need to urge that boy to practice well. He will know how to play with Dabai all day long." Li Zezhi from the Sijia Garden sneezed hard and saw the big white snake bouncing the ball with the tip of its tail. He said to Xiao Fuzi on the side: "It's easy to become popular when it comes to live broadcasts these days. You said I'm going to make the big white snake bounce the ball." Live broadcast, can I make my debut?" Xiao Fuzi gnawed on beef jerky and said, "It's not you who debuted, it was Dabai who debuted, and then you will probably be beaten to death by your master." Li Zezhi said with great imagination: "Then, what will happen if Dabai makes his debut?" Xiao Fuzi thought for a while: "There will probably be a group of people shouting that Jianguo can't become a spirit, and then someone will come to check the water meter." Li Zezhi, who has just come into contact with the Internet, follows the principle of asking if he doesn¡¯t understand: ¡°What does checking the water meter mean?¡± "It means someone will come and invite you to drink tea with the relevant state departments." "Ah, that's it, alas We can only appreciate Baymax's powerful skills by ourselves, what a pity." With a mouth full of beef jerky, Xiao Fuzi sighed: "Yes, what a pity." Dabai looked up to the sky helplessly, it was so tiring to take care of the child. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daily nutritional solution, I ca n¡¯t give out these more celebrations, so sad (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com 095 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Green Neighborhood, a little Lolita with her hair combed in a slicked back hair was picked up from kindergarten by her mother. She held her mother's big hand tightly with her little hand and skipped back home. Suddenly he saw something in the grass with sharp eyes, and screamed in surprise, then tried to shake off his mother's hand and ran over. But her mother, who had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed her and said, "What's wrong, Niuniu?" The little girl pointed to the flower bed and said, "There is a kitten!" The girl's mother looked up and saw the back of a small gray and white thing running away. Unfortunately, it ran away too fast and disappeared. She had to drag the little girl and continue walking home: "Okay, let's go find mom." Yes, we are going home." The little girl was still reluctant to part with the kitten she had just seen, and kept looking back. It was not until the mother and daughter walked away that Shen Ran, who was hiding in the corner, revealed his head and breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief. I looked around and saw that no one was there, then I quickly ran out of the community. Shan Hexuan sat in the car with the window open and posted a yellow talisman in an inconspicuous place in the car. Shen Ran asked Si Yang for this talisman. Compared with the hidden breath talisman issued by the government before, he used , that¡¯s not a little bit stronger. In the past, the invisible charms distributed by the public were disposable items, and the number distributed each month was also limited. If the use exceeds the limit, each group must purchase it by themselves. The talisman drawn by Si Yang is even more effective. A talisman can last for at least half a month. For Celestial Masters like them who work outside, it is very important to hide their own aura, otherwise ghosts will sense the Celestial Master. If a ghost approaches, they will instinctively resist and avoid it. If a ghost detects it, it will be even more difficult to catch it. It¡¯s just that although the talismans are good, they are not cheap. He originally wanted to prepare some in the team every month and use them in special circumstances. On weekdays, when the team members are away on business, they still use the talismans issued by the unit. However, Shen Ran suggested that the monthly talismans be sold on a platform in the Xuanmen app, and the money sold would be used to buy Siyang's talismans. Anyway, one talisman can be used for half a month. Posted, anyone who has to go out on a mission can use the car. Their second group doesn¡¯t have many cars. Except for his own private car, there are only three cars in the group for the use of the second group¡¯s members. After calculating this, they no longer have to use other benefits to buy talismans every month as before, but there is still a lot of money left over that can be distributed as bonuses. But this was something their insiders knew. The other groups only saw the talismans they put up for sale, and laughed at the fact that the second group was getting poorer and poorer. Even the public items they distributed had to be sold privately in exchange for money. Thinking that because of Shen Ran's series of suggestions, the benefits within their group have improved a lot, but their reputation outside has become poorer and poorer. As a result, none of the newcomers who have just received training this year can choose the second group on their own. This year the new recruits have zero marks again. I really don¡¯t know whether to be angry or laugh. Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Shen Ran running towards the car at a very fast speed even though his limbs were not slender enough. Then he jumped out of the car window vigorously, taking off in a way that did not match his body shape. Shan Hexuan stood aside. He unscrewed the kettle and poured half of the capful of water into it for him to drink. Shen Ran quenched his thirst and let out a long, exhausted sigh: "I almost got caught as a pet again today. Are you really sure that the murderer who mutilated the corpses is in this community? Don't let me do my job for free, okay? The houses you asked me to run to were all empty, there was no one at home, it was broad daylight, people had to work, okay, so I ran away in vain." He still hasn't figured out why he started helping Shan Hexuan. In addition to looking for the corpse-dismembered murderer here, and during the period when Si Yang was 'fostered' by Shan Hexuan, he also helped him catch the murderer. There are few ghosts, but it is said that the money earned by the ghosts he caught cannot even exchange for a few meals from him. He didn't know before that the current Celestial Master was so poor that he would be rewarded hundreds to thousands for catching a ghost. This wealth really limited his imagination. Just two days ago, Xiao Fuzi sent him a message saying that his master had caught a ghost fox outside and was being held at home for purification. It was said that he made 100 million in just one morning after going out. Look at the person in front of him again, it's so irritating. Shan Hexuan ignored Shen Ran's dissatisfaction. Although he always complained, he couldn't help but be the first to rush in every time something happened. It's not that Shen Ran had a sense of justice and wanted to eliminate harm for the people, it was just curiosity. I thought it was interesting and wanted to try it. Even at the beginning of ghost hunting, he didn't intend to take Shen Ran with him. It was Shen Ran who was curious about the profession of Tianshi and insisted on following him. Then he found that although Si Yang had sealed his demon aura, he had no demon-sealing power. The effect of the medicine gradually He was retreating, his demonic power was recovering bit by bit, and he was quite good at dealing with ghosts, so he no longer wanted to stay at home by himself. So much so that now the entire second team knows that he has a pet. It is also a smart chinchilla that has become a spirit. It swaggers around in the team all day long to eat and drink. It is said that he is the leader of the team.?'s entrance. Shen Ran visited Xiong Xiaohua¡¯s residence on the 3rd floor of the 13th floor of Building 16 in advance. There should be no one at home. Shan Hexuan came to the door and first sensed the surrounding aura. It was normal. The compass in his hand did not indicate any direction of energy fluctuations. Then he put his hand on the door handle and heard a click, and the electronically locked door opened. Shen Ran's mouth suddenly started to twitch: "How did you do it?" Shan Hexuan said: "Everything has its own magnetic field." As he spoke, he opened the door, but he could not say the rest of the words, because if the evil spirit inside the house could be seen with the naked eye, it would be like the Pansi Cave in Journey to the West. It seems that there is no need to check the remaining ones. Yes, the real murderer is probably eight|nine. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today¡¯s and tomorrow¡¯s updates are all about their scenes. If you don¡¯t like it, you can skip it~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 096 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shan Hexuan opened his eyes with the help of the talisman, but Shen Ran has not recovered yet. He can deal with the ghosts of the wronged souls, but not the ghosts with some skills. So after following Shan Hexuan into the house, he only felt a cold feeling, but could not see anything. Less than. After Shan Hexuan closed the door, the lingering evil spirit was blocked in the house. The whole house is a standard one-bedroom, one-living room single apartment. The decoration inside the house is very simple, even a little cold and cool. There are not many items, but everything is neatly placed, so neat that it almost looks like a commercial house. . Shen Ran originally wanted to jump off Shan Hexuan and search the house, but was forced to shiver several times by the air-conditioning in the room, and then slipped it into Shan Hexuan's chest pocket, which was convenient for waiting. If there was an emergency, he wouldn't be thrown off by Shan Hexuan. Shan Hexuan took the sword that had been re-refined by Si Yang and carefully explored the room. When he opened the door, he saw that the Yin Sha, which was thicker than the living room, was like a ball of black mud, sticky. Almost unable to breathe. After checking that there was no source of Yin evil in the room, Shan Hexuan quickly retreated and fed himself and Shen Ran a pill. Such a strong Yin evil had a considerable impact on them. I don¡¯t know if that person has continued to secretly kill people since the corpse dismemberment case, and how many people he has killed. With such a strong yin energy, this is definitely not something that ordinary things can do. Shen Ran picked up Shan Hexuan's breast pocket and asked, "This must be the real murderer. The smell here is disgusting and thick. Every time I take a breath, I feel like a lot of sticky dirt is being sucked in. Are we going to Are you hiding in the house waiting for that guy to come back?" Shan Hexuan took out a few talismans. Wherever the ignited talismans passed, the lingering evil spirit receded little by little. Shan Hexuan said: "No, maybe we were discovered by him. That person has already run away." No one has lived here for at least nearly a week." Shen Ran said regretfully: "He was run away. The world is so big, where are we going to find him?" Shan Hexuan burned one talisman after another to expel the yin energy in the house. It was probably that Xiong Xiaohua had done something in the house, so the breath in the house was isolated and did not leak out, so they conducted almost carpet-like searches several times. , but never found anything useful. However, if this yin energy is not eliminated, it will seep out sooner or later. When the time comes when this area is infected by Yin evil spirits, it won't matter if you encounter someone with strong Yang energy. If you encounter someone with heavy Yin energy and a lot of negative emotions, someone will definitely die. "Issuing a wanted warrant, now that there is a target suspect, is better than finding a needle in a haystack." Shen Ran was relieved when he heard this. It was very hard for him to wander around the community pretending to be a little pet every day and check for abnormalities layer by layer. It would be a pity if all the hard work was in vain. Now he is closer to the real murderer. He took a step forward and asked happily: "Thanks to me, you see, you searched alone before and couldn't find anything useful for a long time. Now with my help, you can immediately identify the murderer." Seeing that Mingming came forward and even caused a group of naughty kids in the entire Green Neighborhood to gather together to do something to save stray chinchillas, Shan Hexuan said kindly: "Well, thank you." If it weren¡¯t for his tail being pressed by him, Shen Ran would have wanted to pick him up and shake him twice. He is so capable. He is an elite when he is a human, and he is also an elite when he is a monster! The evil spirit in the house is too strong, and it cannot be eliminated at once. He is just dispersing it a little now, and will arrange for people to follow up later. Just when they left the community, they happened to see someone who had disappeared for a long time. Shan Hexuan had an impression of this person. At first, he thought Shen Ran was Si Yang's ghost servant, and when he was entangled with this man, he thought they had an unfinished relationship between humans and ghosts, but now they are humans and demons. He was worried that Shen Ran would do something unexpected and expose himself when he saw Johnson. His hands instinctively wanted to cover the pocket on his chest to suppress Shen Ran in the pocket. But Shen Ran discovered Johnson faster than him. When he raised his hand, he had already jumped out of his pocket. SC Johnson did not appear alone in the community. There were two people beside him, one was an old man with white hair and a childish face, and the other was Jin Wenxi, who had been tortured by him and became skin and bones but was still alive. The reason why Shen Ran reacted so violently was not because he saw Zhuang Johnson, but because Zhuang Johnson was no longer an ordinary person. He had cultivated himself and entered the Tao. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He is a demon, and the lifespan of a demon is longer than that of humans. Naturally, some of the things he knows are better than those of humans.It can be seen from the sword that it is definitely not an ordinary thing. If you really want to take action, although you may not lose, you will definitely not be able to win, so you have to lower your attitude and say: "The entry procedures have been prepared. I just don¡¯t know where to apply and submit it, I¡¯m sorry, if it brings trouble to your country, please forgive me, fellow Taoist.¡± Shan Hexuan said coldly: "Then please come with me. Before obtaining permission, you must be under our supervision. Otherwise, if there is any unnecessary misunderstanding, I think your country will not You want to be the enemy of China." The old man hurriedly said: "This is natural, so I'll bother you fellow Taoist." After the old man finished speaking, he turned to Johnson and said, "I will go with this fellow Taoist to go through the immigration formalities. You guys go back first." Zhuang Chen nodded when he heard this. His attitude was not respectful, but he was very obedient. Shen Ran glanced back and forth between them several times. As for Jin Wenxi, who had been standing motionless in the corner with his head lowered, he couldn't help but look at him several times. Is this still the proud little piano prince who turned him gray? The whole thing feels like a walking corpse, like a shell with everything inside. Shan Hexuan stuffed Shen Ran, who was about to fall off him when he looked out, into his pocket, motioning for him to pay more attention, and then took the Thai head-dropping master back to the bureau. Once the person is sent to the bureau, someone with special responsibility will naturally take over, and the rest of the matter is not Shan Hexuan¡¯s need to worry about. On the way back, Shen Ran couldn't help but ask Shan Hexuan: "Why did Zhuang Chen become a Taoist? His aura is different from that of the Heavenly Master. Now he is hanging out with the Jiangtou Master. Has he learned to descend? And That Jin Wenxi is so strange, like a living dead, no, I have to investigate!" Shan Hexuan said: "That's no longer a living person, it's a human Gu." "Human Gu? Human-shaped Gu? So is Jin Wenxi really dead? Then why didn't you just ignore them and let them go?" Shan Hexuan turned his head and glanced at him: "The human voodoo uses human beings as its mother body and allows the voodoo insects to parasitize on one's body. The process is very painful, but if successful, one can directly become a master of surrender. It is a way of cultivation. Most of the head descending masters in Thailand practice themselves, just like flying head descending, cutting off their own heads to practice. This is a voluntary matter, and I have no control over it." Shen Ran's little black eyes widened: "What about Johnson? He has also turned into a human Gu, right?" "Whatever happens, so does not happen. Humans and demons have different paths." Shen Ran looked at Shan Hexuan angrily. When waiting for the traffic light, he said: "I'm going to investigate." After saying that, he was about to jump out of the window. Shen Ran was not slow, but he was not as fast as Shan Hexuan, who had been practicing swordsmanship all day long. Shan Hexuan didn't even look at him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed him, and said rudely: "Don't forget that you are so full." Tang Monk's flesh, since Si Yang put you here, I have an obligation to ensure your safety. If you want to investigate on your own, then I will send you back to Si Yang now, and the rest of the matter has nothing to do with me. ¡± Shen Ran, who was forcibly held in his hand and had to look at Shan Hexuan, curled his lips: "You are the boss and you have the final say." Shan Hexuan then put him on the passenger seat and closed the window. Shen Ran lay on the chair and sighed sadly, when will he be able to return to his human body? Being a pet has no human rights. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 097 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The old man with gray hair and boyish face is the Thai head-dropping master, Ajahn Phong. There are roughly two types of head-dressing masters in Thailand, black-clothed head-dressing masters and white-clothed head-dressing masters, but that was a distinction made a long time ago. At that time, communications were not developed, and only if you had a good reputation would people come to hire you with large sums of money. At that time, the division of the descending divisions was clearly divided, with those in black descending and those in white surrendering. However, with the development of communications, today's Jiangtou masters are paying more and more attention to their reputation. In the eyes of ordinary people, black-clothed Jiangtou masters are representatives of evil. Therefore, they will not care unless they reach a position that no one can surpass in this field. Positioning from the outside world, otherwise for the sake of reputation, few people will directly advertise themselves as black-robed masters. Of course, except for those who have become the disciples of several great black-robed masters who are now Thailand's national treasures, they will regard themselves as black masters. Rong, most people still prefer the white-robed head-dressing master. What Ajahn Phong took was a white-clothed surrender certificate. The reason he gave for entry was to visit the graves of his relatives. He was half Chinese. All the application materials had indeed been prepared, and he also had the guarantee from the Thai government. letter, so the approval was quickly passed. It was only after the approval that Azanpong was allowed to move freely out of the hotel and meet people outside the Secret Service Department. After he was released from the ban, SC Johnson came directly to pick him up from the hotel and brought him back to the villa. On the way back, after making sure that he was out of the surveillance of the Secret Service, Johnson said: "The thing you mentioned is no longer there. I took the black jade and searched for it several times, but there was no response at all." Azanpeng looked like a fairy. He didn't have any big reaction when he heard this. He just opened his eyes with his eyes closed to rest, looked at the scenery outside the car window for a while, and then said somewhat coldly: "Last time The man we met is the captain of the second team of the Special Service Department. Since that man appears in the community, it proves that the black box has been exposed." Zhuang Chen frowned slightly and remained silent. All he knew about the black box was from the mouth of this head-dropping master. As for the real usefulness and power of the black box, he had reservations for the time being. Before Shen Ran died unexpectedly, his world was scientific. Even though he has seen it now and even experienced it personally and embarked on these unscientific paths, he is not obsessed with the so-called immortality and the so-called power. thing. What he wants is for Shen Ran to live again, even if it is only for a short period of a hundred years. So he will try his best to help Azanpong find the black box, but that does not mean that he will place all his hopes on that black box. Seeing that SC Johnson stopped talking, Azanpeng said: "We have to find things faster than the people in the service department. Now our advantage is that we know what we are looking for, and they don't seem to know what it is yet, so ,time is limited." After finishing speaking, Azanpeng closed his eyes again. Although this person is harder to control than the one named Jin, the more difficult the person is to control, the more capable he is. The more capable the person, the more useful he is to him. It's a pity that the kid surnamed Jin is a good seedling, but he has become enemies with Zhuang Chen, and now he is being used by Zhuang Chen to raise gu. It would be great if the two of them could be used by him together. Shen Ran had been thinking about Zhuang Chen's path to Taoism before he understood the whole story. It's not that he has any unrequited love for Johnson. He used to live in a world of feelings. There was only Johnson in the world, and there was no one to take him out, so he was a bit stubborn. Now that there are more people and more things in his world, he suddenly feels that love is just that. It is just lonely in the soul and needs someone to support and accompany him. But now his life has become more fulfilling and his love has also improved. It¡¯s dispensable. But even if he let go of his obsession over the years, after all, SC Johnson had accompanied him into the human world. For most of his life, friendship was still there even if he didn't fall in love. He couldn't do it if he let him go. . In the end, Shan Hexuan really couldn't defeat Shen Ran. If Shen Ran hadn't taken him to dig for ginseng in exchange for the good things Si Yang bought for his sword, he would never have had a weapon comparable to a magic weapon. During this period of getting along day and night, he couldn't just watch Shen Ran run out and accidentally expose himself, so he had no choice but to help him investigate. Unexpectedly, this investigation would yield unexpected results. Looking at the information on the table, Shan Hexuan frowned and remained silent. The subordinate monk Shan Hexuan who investigated this information was still amazed: "The boss is indeed the boss. His intuition is never inaccurate. I didn't expect that this group of people really had an ulterior motive. Why did they come to visit the grave? They obviously have some agenda." , and that SC Johnson.¡± When the monk mentioned Johnson, Shen Ran, who was sitting at Shan Hexuan's table, subconsciously looked up at the monk. The monk took out a piece of dried meat from a jar on the side and fed it to the chinchilla. Normal chinchillas are herbivores, but his boss¡¯s guess was not normal. He only ate meat. Anyway, he always saw this chinchilla eating like this and it was fine. Now Feeding chinchillas in the groupThe reason why I do this is because of me. I can't ignore it. I feel that my demonic power is recovering faster and faster. I might be able to turn back into a human being in a short time. I will go and have a good talk with him then. of. " Shan Hexuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "For you? Are you sure it's not because of your own desires?" Shen Ran: "" Why is this person so annoying! As a 'secret agent' placed in Si's house, Xiao Fuzi finished feeding Dabai and watering the flowers and plants. When he saw Si Yang coming down from upstairs, he hurriedly greeted him attentively: "Master, Xiao Fuzi has something to ask." Si Yang glanced at him: "Ask." Xiao Fuzi told him what Shen Ran told him, and then asked: "So, can that Johnson be saved?" Si Yang smiled: "Do you think people who made a deal with the devil can be saved?" Xiao Fuzi blinked, so this means there is no hope? Si Yang came to the living room, and the fat chef quickly brought out the prepared afternoon tea. Si Yang casually turned on the TV, and a piece of news immediately attracted the attention of several ghost servants in the room. Dihan Building, Lan's enterprise once founded by Lan Jinxiu, the entire area has collapsed. Now the disaster is serious and the casualties are unknown. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I just took a look at the number of nutrient solution bottles participating in the competition. There are 7,600 bottles, which is almost over 10,000. It seems that I am going to prepare a double update. Oops, I have to work hard to code the update. (Remember this website address: www .hlnovel.com 098 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The place where Dihan Building is located can be regarded as the central city, but it is not the oldest commercial district. It was developed little by little later. Although the Dihan Building is where Lan Jinxiu started his business and is also the headquarters of Lan's enterprise, this building was not built by Lan. It was later that Lan Jinxiu made money and expanded Lan's scale and did not want to change it. The place was bought with money. Everyone in the Xuanmen circle knew that the Lan family broke through the secret on the roof of the Dihan Building, but no one was stupid enough to calculate what the secret was. When several elders of the Lan family went out to sue Tianting, they only tried to cover up the fact that the Lan family broke through the secret of heaven, rather than solving the evil that would bring disaster. So during this period, both the government's information department and the Lan family seemed to be living step by step, but in fact they had been preparing for what kind of natural disaster it would be. In the past few weeks since I started work after the new year, I have rehearsed the fire prevention drama no less than three times, just to minimize the casualties and evacuate people when something really happens. But everyone was on guard against something happening to the Dihan Building, but they didn¡¯t expect that the entire area would be the one to suffer. Ground subsidence has often happened in recent years. Less serious ones can only be regarded as surface subsidence, while large-scale ground subsidence can be said to be surface collapse. Some even directly collapse into a huge pothole, and the Dihan Building is like this. This area should be considered a relatively serious surface subsidence, but because there are many high-rise buildings, some old-fashioned buildings with good foundations have slight inclinations and cracks. Some new buildings may have poor construction quality, and those with large cracks look simply It's like it's about to split in half. This is the first such serious ground subsidence in China. Although there have been quite a few ground subsidences in recent years, most of them are caused by sudden subsidence on some roads or uneven expansion caused by excessive temperatures. Repairing them does not affect use. But the subsidence in the Dihan Building area has reached the point where people need to be evacuated. Especially when the subsidence occurred, the magnitude of the vibration was very large. Everyone thought there was an earthquake, and all of a sudden they ran out in a swarm. The place itself is a commercial area, and there are many residential areas around it, with a high population density. In the panic, not many people were injured due to the subsidence. Those who were injured or even died were all caused by crowding and stampeding. The situation at the scene was reported on the TV news. Because it was uncertain whether there was still a danger of subsidence, even the news shooting was done by aerial photography. A group of soldiers in military uniforms went deep into the subsidence area to evacuate the crowd, and stretchers were used to carry the injured. Sent to the military doctor's tent in the distance, it seemed that the situation was under control. Xiao Fuzi and Fat Chef looked at it and sighed: "Sure enough, the times have progressed and developed well. If this kind of thing had been in our time, how could such a high efficiency be achieved? From funding to disaster relief, the areas where it happened were a little farther away. Ten days and half a month may not be enough to help the people." What Xiao Fuzi and the others saw was the disaster at the scene, while Si Yang saw the large black sky in the background of the scene broadcast through aerial photography. Those rising and falling black clouds indicate that the real disaster is about to begin. Seeing that Si Yang was also paying attention to the situation on TV, Xiao Fuzi asked carefully: "Master, do we need donations?" In the past, Si Yang personally came to make charitable donations, but later those matters were handed over to Xiao Fuzi. Every month, an extra sum would be distributed based on the profits of the Fulu Shop, and more or less donated to children's charities. Xiao Fuzi knew that his master seemed to be particularly tolerant of children, and even donations were always geared toward children's needs. Therefore, he was not sure whether to make a donation due to the current situation, so he asked carefully. Si Yang was staring at the TV without making a sound. Xiao Fuzi glanced at the fat chef and immediately did not dare to say anything. The fat chef turned around and returned to the kitchen. He was just a ghost servant and he did not need to worry about people's livelihood. Seeing this, Xiao Fuzi also took Dabai to the backyard, leaving only Cong Meng in the living room. Ever since Jingrou was arranged to go to the mountains, Congmeng had to take care of all the chores inside and outside the home. Compared to Lan Shang and Jing Rou, Cong Meng is obviously more satisfied with the status quo. She is not a very ambitious person, so she serves Si Yang more attentively. No matter when, as long as Si Yang is at home, Cong Meng will always be there without disturbing Si Yang, but can appear in front of him as soon as possible. place in front of you. There is a time limit for the news broadcast on TV. After the scene was broadcast, Si Yang waved his hand, and a wave of ripples spread out on the TV screen. The scene changed back to the disaster scene again, but this time it was no longer an aerial broadcast. It is a bird's-eye view, and the entire range of the subsidence can be seen clearly. Si Yang looked at it for a while and suddenly said: "Cong Meng." Moving forward from the dreamTwo steps: "Master." "Do you think there are really pagodas in this world?" Cong Meng bowed slightly and said: "If Cong Meng thinks that if he has it in his heart, then he will have it. If he doesn't have it in his heart, he will naturally not have it." Si Yang just chuckled and waved her away. At this time, Lan Jinxiu rang the doorbell outside. From Mengmeng, Siyang nodded, and then went over to open the door. As soon as Lan Jinxiu entered the room, he saw the picture displayed on the screen. He also saw at a glance that it was not a broadcast of some instrument, but a picture projected from the air by Si Yang based on his cultivation. So after a slight pause, he sat down. He said on the sofa next to him: "Yuzhuo just got a call and went out in a hurry. But before leaving, let me ask you. Xuanmen plans to do a ritual after the disaster to dispel the remaining evil spirits. What happened this time?" We don¡¯t know how many casualties it will cause, so the specifications of the ritual have not yet been decided. If you have this intention, the leader of the ritual will come to your door in person to show your sincerity. If you are not willing, just say hello in advance and they will not come. excuse me." Si Yang shook his head and said, "I'm not interested, so I won't go." Lan Jinxiu smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I will help you refuse." While the two were talking, the picture on the screen showed several soldiers rescuing a pregnant woman from the sinking building. The pregnant woman may have protected her belly during the sinking and did not rush out with the crowd, but the situation was not very good either. When she was rescued, there was even blood in her lower body. She was covering her stomach with both hands and her face was pale, but she was begging for help for her child. The surrounding rescue crowd was a little panicked because of this pregnant woman who seemed to be giving birth prematurely. Everyone was rushing in and out, and after the pregnant woman was put into an ambulance that had just turned around, people continued to rescue her without stopping. There was also a group of frightened children who were wailing and being picked up one by one from the sunken building. It was a toy store. A four-wheel drive competition was being held today, and the area of ????the sunken building happened to be right next to the store. At the entrance, an entire street sank across the street, so people trapped in various shops had to be rescued one by one. After a long time, Si Yang sighed softly and took out his mobile phone to make a call. When Lan Jinxiu saw this, he immediately called him: "Si Yang." Si Yang turned to look at him. Lan Jinxiu pursed his lips slightly and struggled in his eyes. In the end, he said nothing and just smiled: "It's okay. I just wanted to ask if you will be busy later and if you have time. have dinner together." Si Yang looked at him for a while, then nodded: "Okay, tomorrow will be Zhi's first day of school. I bought him a house near the school. Tonight is a celebration before he goes to school. Let's see what Yuzhuo has. Does her master have time? If so, let¡¯s come together.¡± Lan Jinxiu responded: "If there's nothing else, I'll go back first." Si Yang nodded: "It just so happened that the fat chef made a new fruit tea. It was made with ordinary dried fruits, but with unique ingredients added. He said he wanted you to have a taste. If possible, he would like to To be sold on your farm.¡± Lan Jinxiu was a little surprised: "Is this considered Lao Fang's side job?" Si Yang laughed and said: "Forget it, he has recently become obsessed with live broadcasting, so he wants to make some extra money." Lan Jinxiu smiled: "Okay, I'll go find Lao Fang and get some." After Lan Jinxiu left, Si Yang called Zhou Qin, the team leader of the special service department. When Zhou Qin saw the call, he thought it was Master Si and he needed to be summoned for something, but he was completely stunned when he heard the content of the call. "Evacuate all the frontage on the left and right sides of the street where the Dihan Building is located. You still have one hour." Realizing what Si Yang was talking about, Zhou Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked, ¡°Master Si Tian?¡± Si Yang chuckled lightly: "I said what needs to be said, it's up to you to do it or not." After saying that, he hung up the phone. On the other hand, Zhou Qin was stunned for a few seconds and then rushed directly into his boss's office. When Si Yang hung up the phone over there, Lan Jinxiu, who had already returned home, sighed helplessly. He actually wanted to stop Si Yang just now. There are always various natural and man-made disasters in this world. To put it bluntly, it is everyone's life. Even those who were rescued because someone leaked the secret, The person who is grateful may not be the person who leaked the secret. But what Si Yang wants to do, he has no right to interfere and will not interfere. No matter what he wants to do, he can only do his best to support it. Lan Jinxiu came all the way to the basement. When the door opened, there was an ordinary-looking warehouse inside. When Lan Jinxiu walked in, it was as if an invisible film had penetrated, and the ordinary warehouse suddenly turned into A place like a void space, surrounded by a vast starry sky, and layers of mist underfoot. In the middle, there is a cylindrical stone platform half a person's height. There is a glass sphere on the stone platform, and the glass ball There is an irregularly shaped iron piece inside the body. Lan Jinxiu walked towards the stone platform, put his hand on the glass sphere, and used his spiritual consciousness to drive the iron piece inside. He wanted to see what consequences Si Yang would have if he revealed the secret this time, find the line of cause and effect, and then absorb this cause and effect. It just cost some cultivation. Since Si Yang wanted to save the world, he would bear the rest of the price. After a long time, Lan Jinxiu opened his eyes, but frowned again. There was nothing, it was completely blank. He couldn't see the cause and effect of Si Yang's secret. So, who is Si Yang? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There is a cylindrical stone platform half a person's height. There is a glass sphere on the stone platform, and there is an irregularly shaped iron piece inside the glass sphere. Lan Jinxiu walked towards the stone platform, put his hand on the glass sphere, and used his spiritual consciousness to drive the iron piece inside. He wanted to see what consequences Si Yang would have if he revealed the secret this time, find the line of cause and effect, and then absorb this cause and effect. It just cost some cultivation. Since Si Yang wanted to save the world, he would bear the rest of the price. After a long time, Lan Jinxiu opened his eyes, but frowned again. There was nothing, it was completely blank. He couldn't see the cause and effect of Si Yang's secret. So, who is Si Yang? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 100 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a teahouse outside the Jade Feixiangyuan community, Queen Bai Jing and her manager were sitting in a small cubicle separated only by flower pots and plants. Although this teahouse has private rooms, given their status, they still don¡¯t need them. rise. Although the place where Jade Feixiangyuan is located is not a military compound, in a place like Zhongdu where a flowerpot dropped on the head can kill a high-ranking official. To live in such a villa area, you are definitely rich or expensive. Although Bai Jing has a small fortune, she can't compare with those real rich people. Therefore, even though she is a public figure, she can only sit in such a small cubicle without making a reservation in advance. Agent Xu Shuo poured a cup of tea for Bai Jing and told her: "This teahouse is opened by the youngest son of the Wang family." Bai Jing said: "Is it the Wang family that Fei'er relies on?" Xu Shuo nodded. Fei'er is considered a second-tier actress in the industry. She is well-known, but her acting skills are a bit hard to describe. She looks really good. The key is that she is original, has a lot of variety show talent, and can be open-minded. However, she has a boyfriend with a very strong background, and various resources support her. In order to prevent her acting skills from being criticized, from her debut to now, all film and television resources are tailor-made for her, trying to be pure and high-end. Cool breeze, so you don¡¯t need much expression. This Fei'er can be regarded as a good person. She probably knows what kind of girl her boyfriend likes. No matter on the stage or in private, she can disguise herself very well. Originally, one of them was involved in film and television, and the other was involved in music. There was no connection at all, but one time in the past two years, when a drama was about to start filming, Mayfair's boyfriend got into a car accident. Both this TV series and her boyfriend who got into a car accident and could bring her more resources are known to all the important fools, so Mayfair temporarily broke the contract and the crew couldn't do anything to her. The director was good friends with Xu Shuo, and Bai Jing's temperament was very suitable for the heroine in the play. At that time, Bai Jing had no plans for a new album. It was out of help from friends and because she wanted to give Bai Jing a transition. I agreed. Who knew that the TV series would become an instant hit? Bai Jing won the Chinese Diva Award a few years ago, which established Bai Jing's status in the music industry. Now she has gained a reputation in the film and television industry. This time, she is even more popular. , so at the backstage of an awards show, two women who had never met before bumped into each other. Although Feier smiled sweetly with her, the smile was a smile with hidden dangers. Later, the endorsement was intercepted, and the person who intercepted the Hu was just Feier. This was completely hatred. It's a pity that Fei'er has a boyfriend with a strong background, while Bai Jing only has an agent with rich connections in the industry, so she can only avoid him in various ways. Fortunately, she doesn't rely entirely on the film and television industry. That person in the music industry hasn't been able to intervene, so it won't cut off all her avenues. So although Bai Jing didn't have a good impression of the Wang family, she still had to lament the benefits of having power. Xu Shuo said: "But the one who runs the teahouse is the mistress of the Wang family, and the one Fei'er is leaning towards is just an uncle-nephew relationship with the Wang family. It would be nice if we could get to know each other through some channels." Bai Jing glanced at him, and Xu Shuo shrugged innocently: "It's better to make friends. The more friends you have, the more you can find." At this time, a girl wearing a white short-haired waistcoat and a white long skirt attracted the attention of the two people. The place where they sat was right by the window, and they could see the main road outside. When the girl appeared, the two of them Inexplicably, I felt like I had traveled through a thousand years, as if I was seeing a real lady from ancient times. The next moment, the two of them became even more uneasy when they saw the little guy in the girl's arms. It was the template she passed to Siyang to make a puppet for the ghost fox. Congmeng came in with Guihu in his arms and saw Bai Jing and the others at a glance. He thanked the waiter for the service and walked directly towards the cubicle. Bai Jing and Xu Shuo quickly occupied it, and Cong Meng nodded slightly towards them: "This is your ghost fox." Congmeng stroked the little snow fox in his arms and handed it to Bai Jing: "The master said that although there is a puppet, the ghost fox is a ghost creature after all. If Miss Bai wants to get along with it day and night without being affected, she must go there regularly." I pray to the Buddhist temple to remove the yin energy. This ghost fox¡¯s cultivation is completely useless, but it is a spirit thing after all, so there will still be harm. If this ghost fox kills another person again, his soul will be scattered directly. I hope you two Remember." Bai Jing hurriedly hugged Xiaobai over, caressing it affectionately with red eyes, almost, they would never see each other again. Congmeng said: "The ghost fox has been handed over to you. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Xu Shuo quickly shouted: "Wait!" Looking back at him from Meng, Xu Shuo said almost professionally: "I wonder what you call me?" Congmeng¡¯s expression was somewhat cold: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Shuo said: "Umyour appearance is very good.??Anyway, he has accumulated a lot of things over the years, so it is no problem to support a disciple's cultivation. But asking Yuzhuo to leave on his own wouldn't make him afraid of the Lan family, and he couldn't swallow this breath! Not leaving would only make things difficult for others, and he felt guilty. In the end, Lan Yuzhuo did not want to embarrass his former colleagues and left the Special Service Department on his own. In the past, she worked hard in the Special Service Department because she couldn't get the elixir from the Lan family, so she could only get it from the department through points. Now that her brother no longer needs the elixir, she will slowly cultivate on her own in the future. Moreover, Brother Siyang also gave his brother a spirit bead. When the farm is built in the future, she will move to the farm. There are Reiki cultivation is much better than elixirs. Although the idea is good, when the lifestyle becomes a habit and the sudden change cannot be adjusted, the whole person will become empty and frustrated. Later, when Shan Hexuan brought Shen Ran to Si Yang's house for dinner, he learned about the group's movements during this period. Seeing that Lan Yuzhuo was obviously very concerned about it but pretended to be indifferent, he said, "If you are interested, come here." Group?" Lan Yuzhuo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No, the second group is also a special service department, and the Lan family will also be under pressure." Shan Hexuan said: "I mean external recruitment, but I think you also know the conditions for the second group, but we are indeed short of people. If you have this idea, then come. As for the Lan family, the second group Resources never come from above.¡± The second group is a group of grassroots heavenly masters. Even if they have children from aristocratic families, they are from small families. The resources they get from those big families every year have to be liquidated, and they really don¡¯t have a share. The Special Service Department is not the only two groups in Zhongdu. There are branches all over the country, so it is inevitable to have some tendencies. Si Yang didn¡¯t know much about the internal situation of their special service department, so he was a little surprised when he heard this and said: ¡°We are both from the special service department, aren¡¯t you the same as a bowl of water?¡± Shen Ran, who was munching on some tender corn, had the biggest objection to this. After all, during his time with Shan Hexuan, he had seen with his own eyes how poor their second group was, so when he opened his mouth, he forgot about the occasion and wanted to complain. Shan Hexuan quickly covered him with his eyes and hands, and then said: "Based on the number of people, national resources are divided according to the number of people, and the resources of several major family sects are divided according to the children of the families in the group. This is fair. .¡± Lan Yuzhuo said with a smile: "Brother Siyang, you don't know. In the past, there were three groups in the Zhongdu Special Service Department. One group was the first to be established and was the oldest, so most people who entered the Special Service Department tended to belong to one group. , and the third group has the best treatment conditions, because the captain of the third group is an weapon refiner, and there are many talisman masters and alchemists in Xuanmen. After all, there are still conditions for cultivation, but there are too few weapon refiners. It is rare for a person to become talented through cultivation, and he will naturally become a treasure, and the second group will be the grassroots Celestial Master. But if this grassroots Celestial Master is capable, he will also be absorbed by the first group and the third group, so the second group can survive until now. It¡¯s not easy anymore.¡± Shang Qishui on the side said: "Yuzhuo, if you go to the second group, I will provide you with high-level talismans in the future." We can't provide the entire special service department, so there is no problem in providing a small second group. After all, they are really good people. There were only about thirty or forty people there. It doesn't look like a group. Excluding the expatriates who are not in the group, there are nearly two hundred people. Lan Yuzhuo didn¡¯t agree directly. He probably still had some concerns about the Lan family. He just said: ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again. It¡¯s a good time to rest and adjust now.¡± Lan Jinxiu did not express any opinion on this. The path of life has always been his own choice. He did not want or need to interfere with Yuzhuo's life. Si Yang just asked casually about the policy of the Special Service Department and had no intention of going into details. However, there was one thing he wanted to ask: "How much do you know about the Devil's Forest on Haiwei Island?" Lan Yuzhuo looked at Si Yang with confusion and confusion, but Shang Qishui and Shan Hexuan paused subconsciously. Lan Jinxiu's eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at him pretending to be casual: "Why suddenly Ask Haiwei Island, do you want to travel?" Si Yang said: "Feng Zhengming invited me to go to the Devil's Forest together, so I want to know some of the secrets of the Devil's Forest in advance. After all, many secret files cannot be investigated by the outside world." Lan Jinxiu tried his best to conceal the murderous intention that surged at that moment by holding a bowl and serving soup. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 101 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Just a few days ago, when the continuous heavy rain had just stopped, Si Yang went out to meet Feng Zhengming at Feng Zhengming's repeated invitations. He also wanted to see what the man's purpose was. After meeting, Feng Zhengming didn¡¯t go through all the roundabout ways of testing him. He went straight to the point and said that the previous testing was to evaluate his strength and to cooperate with him. In the Devil's Forest on Haiwei Island, there is a valuable treasure left by the former monks. Over the years, the country has been sending people to search for it. However, the Devil's Forest is full of dangers, and many heavenly masters have lost it. However, he has a copy in his hand. Map, but Feng Zhengming couldn't guarantee that he could escape unharmed if he went alone. When he learned of his existence, Feng Zhengming took action. Si Yang also looked at the map, which was very concise. However, the material of the map was not ordinary paper, but a weapon-refining material. This proved that Feng Zhengming's words should be true, or that they should not all be lies. . However, Si Yang did not agree hastily. He has never been careless towards people who are not as good as him because of his cultivation. He is not uncommon in the world of immortal cultivation. A group of foundation-building monks killed a Nascent Soul monk. It¡¯s not impossible, so I just want to think about it before speaking. So now that several Xuanmen elders are here, I just want to ask and learn more. Hearing Si Yang mention the Devil's Forest on Haiwei Island, Shang Qishui and Shan Hexuan, who knew about it, didn't know what to say for a while. In the end, Shang Qishui said: "According to rumors, there is a division of China on Haiwei Island. At that time, Haiwei Island was also a territory of China, and there was once a Xuanmen family guarding it. However, for unknown reasons, all the people in that family disappeared overnight, and the huge ancient house was empty. There was no one. The file recording this incident also stated that the kitchen in the ancient house still had fresh vegetables that had just been collected in the morning. The first group of people who entered the house to investigate also saw several smoking lamps on the table in the front hall. The steaming tea cup and several pieces of bright cloth in the room were still placed on the table, as if the person was picking cloth and making clothes before disappearing. The whole house still had the atmosphere of human presence, but strangely, all of them disappeared. Nothing left.¡± Lan Yuzhuo heard about this for the first time, and he was very fascinated while holding the fruit after dinner. Xiao Fuzi, whose movements were exactly the same as hers, also seemed to be listening to a play, with a look of wonder on his face without blinking. Shen Ran was holding a piece of apple and leaning on Shan Hexuan's arm. He also forgot to nibble. Seeing Shang Qishui stop talking, he opened his mouth and couldn't help but want to urge her. Then Shan Hexuan stuffed his mouth full of it. After he stopped talking, he remembered that he was just a chinchilla now, and angrily took a bite of the apple, which made a crunching sound. Shang Qishui took a sip of tea and continued: "This incident was really weird back then. The people living in that house were not just ordinary people, but an entire Tianshi family. In those days, it was important to have many children and grandchildren, and ordinary people had at least five or six people in their homes. The population, including four or five brothers, is considered to be very small. Although there is no way to study it in detail, according to some speculations in ancient books, including slaves, there were almost more than 200 people. They all disappeared overnight. It is conceivable that And you know how much panic it caused in the local area at that time. Later, the entire area turned into a wasteland, and no one dared to set foot on it. Then hundreds of years later, wars and divisions occurred, and Haiwei Island became the territory of other countries. After the unification of China, , the country gradually paid attention to and recognized the existence of Xuanmen, began to unify this force, and then spliced ??together some ancient books to infer such a past event." Si Yang said: "Then the place where the ancient house is located is the current Devil's Forest?" Shang Qishui shook his head and said: "No, the current Devil's Forest is just the back mountain of that family back then. It was not called Devil's Forest at that time, but was called the Man-Eating Forest because the forest was plagued by miasma all year round and evil things were everywhere in the forest. , it was very harmful to people, so that¡¯s why the Tianshi family chose to suppress it there. There were also rumors that there was a powerful ghost in the forest. Because the family couldn¡¯t kill it, they had to suppress it. Later, they couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore and the ghost escaped. So they destroyed their entire clan." Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but said: "What about now? Haiwei Island is a tourist attraction, but there is no legend about the Devil's Forest." "Because this is a secret, and another point is that the Devil Forest does not always exist." Lan Yuzhuo was stunned and said in surprise: "Is it like that kind of supernatural twin tombs, where only when something is triggered will a forest that no longer exists be activated to reappear?" Shang Qishui nodded: "That's more or less the meaning. Now it is an ordinary dense forest, which has been penetrated by many explorers, but the Celestial Master cannot go. The Celestial Master's aura is different from that of ordinary people. Once the Celestial Master enters the forest, , when you walk in, you will find the hidden devil forest." Lan Yuzhuo turned to Si Yang and asked, "Brother Si Yang, why did that person invite you to the Devil's Forest? Treasure hunt?" Si Yang nodded.He smiled and said, "Yes, he said he has a treasure left behind by the monk, so he wanted to ask me to go with him." Shan Hexuan frowned slightly: "It's very dangerous." Shang Qishui sighed: "Only the leaders of some countries know about that mysterious place. Even our domestic Taoist circles don't know much about it. At least the younger generation like Yuzhuo have hardly heard of it. Mainly It's because rumors about the treasure have always existed. At first, they sent troops to explore, but the whole forest was gone and there was nothing. Later, they invited Chinese heavenly masters to use Feng Shui to detect the location, and they actually entered a place before. There were already some electronic records at that time that had not been visited by the carpet search, and some precious scenes were recorded. However, no one who entered the Devil's Forest that time came out. Ordinary people were sent to search later, and they were found. After using several machines that recorded the images, I discovered the secret of the Devil's Forest. Since then, many heavenly masters have been eager to take advantage of the treasure, and even some capable people from other countries have gone there. However, over the years, all the successful No one who goes into the Devil's Grove comes out." Everyone gasped, and Xiao Fuzi couldn't help but ask: "Isn't there one? Are they all gone and never coming back?" Shang Qishui nodded: "Everything is gone and there is no return." Shang Qishui suddenly thought: "I heard that the treasure is related to the dragon's veins. According to speculation, the place where Haiwei Island is located happens to be the location of the dragon's heart. Some people say that the purpose of the Tianshi family back then was not to suppress any ghosts, but to To get the dragon¡¯s heart.¡± Si Yang was a little confused and asked: "What's the use of dragon heart? If the dragon vein refers to the real dragon that once appeared in China, then it has been dead for hundreds of years if not thousands. Can it be used to eat?" He knows that dragons are good things all over, and there are dragons in the world of immortality, but the dragon clan is powerful and has a long life. Dragon scales, dragon flesh, dragon bones, and dragon blood are all treasures, but that is for monks, even lower-level ones. The monks can't even get close, and even if they get such a treasure, they will only be driven to death by the dragon's energy. There is a Dragon Pill in his house, but the Dragon Pill has been refined and sealed layer by layer. If the power in the Dragon Pill is released, the entire city will probably turn into ruins. " A thing like Dragon Heart, which gathers all the essence of a dragon, is really fatal to the cultivation of these heavenly masters in China. Moreover, if they don't know how to refine weapons and don't have the materials to make elixirs, even if they find the dragon's heart, will they eat it? Shang Qishui said: "No one has ever obtained something like Dragon Heart. The specific purpose is not yet known, but it is nothing more than obtaining powerful power and pursuing immortality." After everyone finished educating Si Yang about the Devil's Forest, Lan Jinxiu said, "Are you going?" Si Yang smiled and said, "Think about it before we talk." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu didn't say anything more, but others in the room had an in-depth discussion about the ancient house and the Devil's Forest. In a place like this where mysterious events have occurred, the more curious you become about what happened back then. The Celestial Master also has a strong curiosity. After they had finished drinking and eating, they all left. Before leaving, Shen Ran politely asked Shan Hexuan to pack a lot of snacks made by the fat chef. Before leaving, Shan Hexuan couldn't help but solemnly said to Siyang: "I'm in the Special Service Department. I have seen some things about Devil's Forest in my files. In the past hundred years, as far as I know, more than a thousand Celestial Masters have been involved in it. That's why the authorities have kept silent about Devil's Forest. The younger generation of Celestial Masters have no idea at all. I heard you, I know you are powerful, but please think twice.¡± Si Yang chuckled and nodded: "Thanks for the advice, I will think twice." In the hotel, Feng Zhengming was standing in front of a wall with his hands folded across his chest. Hanging on the wall was a map with extremely simple lines. The Devil's Forest is real, and the map is real, but the rumor that no one has ever come out of it is false. As long as this incident arouses Si Yang's curiosity, once he enters the devil's forest, everything will be out of his control. While Feng Zhengming was looking at the map in trance, a fatal sense of crisis came over him. Feng Zhengming instinctively turned sideways and narrowly avoided the slap that was originally aimed at his heart. Looking at the man in black cloak who appeared in the room at some point, Feng Zhengming said with a cold expression: "Who are you!" The man didn¡¯t talk to him at all. Seeing that Feng Zhengming had dodged a move, he attacked again without any hesitation, and every move he made showed undisguised murderous intent. Xiao Fuzi came back from Lan's house and saw his master feeding Dabai in the yard, so he ran over and said, "Brother Jinxiu doesn't seem to be at home. Sister Yuzhuo went upstairs and knocked on the door, but no one answered. There was no one in the house, and she even said she didn't know. When I went out, I called my cell phone, but it turned out that the cell phone was in the house. She also said that when Brother Jinxiu comes back, he will tell him that you are looking for him, but I gave the fruit to Sister Yuzhuo." Si Yang hummed: "You can go play, it'll be fine." Xiao Fuzi said oh and ran back to the house to watch the computer. As the reputation of the food got better and better, he placed more and more takeout orders and was very busy. Looking at Dabai who was absorbing the spiritual energy from the Spiritual Beast Pill bit by bit, Siyang narrowed his eyes slightly, not at home? Then how did he get out? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The second update is completed. The competition lasts for two months, so we will celebrate the second update every time we break 10,000. Thank you for your support~~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He stayed at the computer and stayed at home. As the reputation of his food got better and better, he placed more and more takeout orders and was very busy. Looking at Dabai who was absorbing the spiritual energy from the Spiritual Beast Pill bit by bit, Siyang narrowed his eyes slightly, not at home? Then how did he get out? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The second update is completed. The competition lasts for two months, so we will celebrate the second update every time we break 10,000. Thank you for your support~~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 102 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Feng Zhengming asked himself, in today's Xuanmen, there are not many people who can match his skill. Even those old guys may not be as powerful as him. But the cloaked man who came tonight made him feel quite oppressed. Moreover, this man's every move is a killing move. From the moment he appeared until now, he has not said a word but directly attacked. He can't even figure out who is coming. "Who are you, your Excellency? Even if you die, you will at least let me know what you are doing." How could Lan Jinxiu talk nonsense to him? He kills people and never likes to waste time. He knew that Feng Zhengming had an ulterior motive for approaching Si Yang, but he had no intention of killing him. Si Yang was not someone who relied on others to live, and he was so powerful that he didn't need others to protect him. But this guy should never have tried to lure Si Yang to the Devil's Forest. With a tearing sound, the clothes on Feng Zhengming's shoulders were scratched, and several blood stains seeped out through the clothes. The bloody wounds were filled with bursts of black energy. Feng Zhengming's eyes narrowed. He probably didn't expect that there would be someone like him in the world. He immediately stopped pretending. His whole aura changed drastically. A strong black energy came out of his body, and the The wound healed visibly. "So you are also from the Devil's Forest. Let me guess the reason why you came to kill me, because of Si Yang? What, are you here to steal my prey?" Lan Jinxiu's eyes changed instantly, and just as he expected, his men's tricks suddenly became more ruthless. " And Feng Zhengming was not a good person. He probably got some information about the other party. With a wave of his hand, densely packed reptiles appeared in the room. These were the treasures he had carefully fed. Lan Jinxiu glanced casually and didn't care at all about these bugs, but the bugs were driven by their master and surrounded Lan Jinxiu overwhelmingly. Unfortunately, the swarms of insects were approaching fiercely, but they couldn't get close to Lan Jinxiu's body. When they were nearly one meter away from him, they turned into black ash and dissipated. Feng Zhengming's expression gradually became serious, and he realized that the person in front of him was obviously higher than himself. If he resisted forcefully, he might not be able to get a good result today, so he took advantage of the moment when the person was temporarily blocked by the swarm of insects. Want to escape from the balcony. However, just when Feng Zhengming made a move, Lan Jinxiu raised his hand, and a thick black mist condensed instantly, blocking Feng Zhengming's way, and with a palm, he flew away the insects in the way, and a thunderous offensive fell towards Feng Zhengming. . Feng Zhengming missed the opportunity to escape and had to turn around to fight: "What is your purpose and what are you doing? I have no intention of provoking you. If I was disrespectful before, it was all a misunderstanding. I will never provoke Devil Lin and Si Yang in the future, and so will you." You don¡¯t have to fight me to the death like this.¡± It's a pity that no matter what Feng Zhengming said, Lan Jinxiu's attacks showed no sign of stopping. Seeing that the negotiation was hopeless, Feng Zhengming immediately stopped talking nonsense. Although he has not done much with others in recent years, he is by no means a soft persimmon who can be manipulated by others. of. "In that case, don't blame me for being cruel!" As soon as Feng Zhengming finished speaking, the Gu insects that were constantly attacking Lan Jinxiu scattered in all directions. When Lan Jinxiu saw this, the momentum of his attack paused slightly. This person obviously wanted to pull ordinary people away. Here is There are many residents on each floor of the hotel. If they are controlled by these Gu insects, all those people will become Feng Zhengming's shield. Just when he was about to stop his attack on Feng Zhengming and plan to eliminate the Gu insects first, the Gu insects that spread out and crawled out seemed to have touched a layer of barrier, and disappeared one by one like smoke. The two people fighting realized something strange and stopped almost at the same time. At this moment, a clear and elegant voice sounded: "Why don't you fight?" The two of them looked at the source of the sound at the same time, and a human figure gradually appeared on the empty balcony. Although Feng Zhengming was a little surprised when he saw the visitor, he was still calm. Lan Jinxiu instinctively lowered his head, covered himself under the cloak, turned around and wanted to leave, but unfortunately this barrier blocked his way, and his heart suddenly beat nervously. How should he escape from a capture scene like this? Si Yang glanced at the man in a black cloak, and then looked at Feng Zhengming: "You were the one who used Gu insects to create the Ghost King, and you were injured twice by me, right? I didn't expect you to have such a magical skill here. He was able to completely cover up his own aura, and even I didn't notice that he was completely different from the other two." Feng Zhengming admitted generously: "Yes, it's me. It's precisely because of this that I know that you are extraordinary. There are no eternal enemies in this world. I need a strong collaborator, but I don't want to get into trouble because of this. So if my quest to cooperate with you gets in someone's way, I'm willing to give up." He¡¯s not sure he¡¯s exposed now; Lan Jinxiu glanced at Feng Zhengming coldly: "I can get your cultivation and strength, and even more because you are an orthodox heavenly master who practices spiritual energy, absorbing your strength can slow down the time of demonization." Si Yang chuckled softly when he heard this: "Fantasy." Lan Jinxiu said: "Si Yang, I didn't mean to hide it from you. The things here are very complicated. I will explain it to you slowly." Si Yang said unconcernedly: "Everyone has their own secrets. What's more, you just concealed it instead of maliciously deceiving me. I'm not that pretentious. You must be open and honest when making friends. I have more secrets than you, so you don't have to." I feel sorry, and knowing that someone was plotting against me, you came to stop me. Speaking of which, I want to thank you." Lan Jinxiu's eyes darkened. In fact, he hoped that Si Yang would blame him for hiding it. After Si Yang finished speaking, he looked at Feng Zhengming. Lan Jinxiu also calmed down his emotions and said, "This person cannot be kept." Si Yang nodded: "It's up to you." He was originally a person who helped his relatives but ignored him. What's more, this person didn't have any good ideas for him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 103 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that these two people were about to attack him, and he was blocked by the barrier, Feng Zhengming immediately said: "I have a way to restrain demonization. I know that I am no match for you two. Even if I struggle, it will be in vain. As long as I have I will give you whatever you want, and you can even erase my memory of today. I don¡¯t want to die. And since you are also a demon, you should know that even if you are a heavenly master, if you don¡¯t know the secret of the demon, you will be killed. Immortal Heavenly Demon, and some people in the Feng family know that I am a Heavenly Demon. If I die, there is no guarantee that the existence of Heavenly Demon besides me will not be exposed. You have hidden your identity so far, I am afraid that in addition to guarding against the Lan family, you also Are there other reasons, such as revenge for relatives? If the existence of demons is exposed, the Lan family will probably think of you first. It doesn't matter to you, don't forget, you still have a sister!" Although Lan Jinxiu didn't say it, Feng Zhengming was also part of the insider. He just didn't know that Lan Jinxiu was among them. When it comes to this matter, in fact, they are all victims. The matter of the blood pool was known to some people at that time through some ancient books. In order to gain powerful power, but because they did not know the basics of the blood pool, those people arranged for some people to go in first to explore the way on the pretext of treasure hunting. The result was No one made it out alive. At that time, those people just thought that everyone underestimated the power of the blood pool, so they prepared for a few years and continued to let people in to explore the situation, but those people ended up with the same outcome, and even through batch after batch, thousands of There is a pattern in human death, which is that the higher the level of cultivation, the faster one dies. "But those without cultivation cannot enter the Devil's Forest. Even if they are tightly bound to the Heavenly Master, after entering that realm, ordinary people still cannot enter that space. And those with cultivation never come out again after entering, so this is completely trapped in an endless cycle. However, those who first discovered the effect of the blood pool did not give up. In addition to groping for ways to enter the blood pool, they also tried other methods to create demons. With so much power, there will be more and more people with special abilities in the future. When the number of ordinary people decreases or even disappears, you don¡¯t have to think about how scary the world will become. Nowadays, the law restrains the peace of mankind. When that day comes, there will be no law. Therefore, without the knowledge of the country, those people never stopped human experimentation, and he and Lan Jinxiu should also be victims of human experimentation. He didn't know what was going on with Lan Jinxiu. Anyway, he was indoctrinated into Yinsha by the Feng family through external forces in the hope that he could change his physique to adapt to the blood pool. Among the original group of people, he was the only one who came out alive, but it was only a few years later that he escaped from the blood pool and ran out. Then, with the power he got from the blood pool, he covered up his abnormality and cultivation, and killed His twin brother took his place and continued living. Although the two brothers looked the same, as parents, how could they not recognize their own children? They soon discovered the matter, but because the matter was irreversible and out of guilt for sending him away with their own hands, So I helped him hide it, which was why he was not disturbed much even if he came out of the Devil Forest alive. And those people back then are now the heads of several families, and even some sects are also involved. So once the devil's story is exposed, he would rather kill someone by mistake than let go of someone who was experimented on and is still alive. Feng Zhengming thought that the conditions he offered and the reasons for persuading them were very sufficient, but Lan Jinxiu did not follow what he thought. When Feng Zhengming was still trying to fight for his life, Lan Jinxiu used demonic energy to transform into sharp claws and attack him fiercely: "You don't need to worry about the future. If they don't come to me, I will go to them!" Si Yang saw that Feng Zhengming's eyes turned blood red, and his pair of phoenix eyes became more and more demonic, looking like a complete villain. He shook his head and took a few steps back toward the balcony, although the barrier he set up would not allow them to fight. The power spreads out, but the visual experience is better if you stand farther away and have an overview of the whole situation. Seeing Si Yang's actions, Feng Zhengming immediately put away his distraction and focused on Lan Jinxiu. Since Si Yang had made a gesture of withdrawing from the battle, he believed that Si Yang would not make a sneak attack. So he likes to deal with such gentlemen. After narrowly dodging Lan Jinxiu's attack, Feng Zhengming sneered at him and said: "Since today is the end of a fight to the death, I have no choice but to take out the treasure at the bottom of the box. Even if I die here today, I still have to pull one." Back support!" As soon as Feng Zhengming finished speaking, the ghosts of seven little lolita appeared in the room. As soon as the little lolita appeared, they giggled when they looked at Lan Jinxiu. That eerie and weird look made people laugh with fear. Gotta panic. The situation at the sceneThe addition of seven ghosts completely reversed the situation, because they were not ordinary ghosts, but imps with the absolute power of the ghost king. Feng Zhengming watched with satisfaction as Lan Jinxiu's expression changed, and said with a proud smile: "My baby is still satisfactory to you. These little guys were carefully raised by me. Aren't they beautiful?" Si Yang, who was watching, was a little disgusted. What kind of ghost king is not good for a grown man to raise? Raising seven little girls. This hobby is indeed in line with the perverted character. Just when a kid flew toward Lan Jinxiu, Lan Jinxiu raised his hand and slapped the kid on the head, smashing half of the kid's head into pieces. But although the kid was injured by Lan Jinxiu's power, he recovered quickly and was still giggling. The lights in the whole room began to flash with laughter. This is a normal reaction caused by the ghost magnetic field, but the flashing light is really uncomfortable to see, so Si Yang waved his hand, and the entire circuit in the room was blocked, and an extremely bright lighting bead was released. Arrived on the roof. Several kiddies were a little dissatisfied with Si Yang's actions and looked at him coldly with gloomy eyes. However, the next moment, the kiddies were driven by Feng Zhengming to attack Lan Jinxiu at the same time. Lan Jinxiu¡¯s strength is quite good, and the demonic energy in his body is obviously more solid than that of Feng Zhengming, but Feng Zhengming has many tricks, he is both a ghost king and a Gu insect, but he succeeds in these tricks and fails in these tricks. He put more thought into studying these things. Although he never relaxed about his own strength, he was not as focused as Lan Jinxiu. Therefore, even if the ghost kings attacked in groups, Lan Jinxiu was unable to suppress them for a while, but he was not at a disadvantage. The battle between the two fell into a stalemate for a while. Although Lan Jinxiu was now entangled by seven imps, Feng Zhengming was not easy either. The imp was raised by him and was naturally driven by him, so he had to continue to provide the imp with strength. So when the battle lasted for a while, although Lan Jinxiu's scars continued to increase, his will to fight became stronger and stronger. In order to drive the little ghost, Feng Zhengming consumed too much demonic energy and was obviously much weaker than Lan Jinxiu. Si Yang could finally see that Lan Jinxiu was not invincible, and he might even have a trump card that he had not yet revealed. However, such life-and-death battles did not happen very often. To be able to fight someone simply and decisively was a sign of one's own strength. Boosting is also helpful. Just when Si Yang thought it was almost done, Lan Jinxiu said coldly to Feng Zhengming: "The game is over." The moment his voice fell, a powerful will enveloped him. Feng Zhengming's eyes widened in disbelief. At the moment when his body was suppressed and he lost control, a hand penetrated his chest. Lan Jinxiu took back his bloody hand, and Feng Zhengming fell down. The few imps he had driven just now turned around and pounced on him, biting and sucking on his body, eating with gusto. Soon, the carpet in the room was stained red by the blood flowing from Feng Zhengming's body. Several imps pounced on him and bit him, while Lan Jinxiu standing aside was still dripping blood from his hands. This scene is so weird. Si Yang suppressed the surprise in his heart. He really didn't expect that Lan Jinxiu could comprehend the will. He had no weapons, so the will came from himself, which was much more difficult than comprehending the sword's intention. Although this power is still very weak now, this understanding is really amazing. Seeing Lan Jinxiu looking at him, Si Yang smiled at him: "It's very impressive. I'm impressed." When Lan Jinxiu saw that Si Yang didn't look strange at his cruelty, he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked up to him. The blood on his hand was driven away by the demonic energy. He handed the diamond-shaped chip in his hand to Si Yang, which was only the size of his thumb: "This is the power derived from the blood pool." Si Yang took the chip, but did not check it immediately. Instead, he raised his hand and grabbed the void, and the barrier covering the room quickly shrank. The few little ghosts who were absorbing the remaining power from Feng Zhengming's corpse instinctively felt danger and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, their power could not penetrate the barrier at all. They were squeezed into a ball and then completely disappeared. Lan Jinxiu's eyes dimmed slightly when he saw this. Although the seven ghost kings lacked the people driving them, their abilities were still there, but they could not withstand Si Yang's move. He really wanted to know how powerful Si Yang was. . After dealing with a few imps, Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Do you need to deal with the aftermath? If not, go back." Lan Jinxiu stretched out his hand, and the map that Feng Zhengming had hung on the wall for review flew into his hand: "No need to deal with the aftermath." Si Yang nodded, turned around and disappeared into thin air. Lan Jinxiu looked back at Feng Zhengming lying on the ground and the big hole in his chest, then turned and left the scene. Some debts should also start to be liquidated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The big hole was hollowed out and he turned around and left the scene. Some debts should also start to be liquidated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 104 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang and Lan Jin returned to Si's house in good condition. Cong Meng made tea and brought it to her. Si Yang said to her, "Go down." Cong Meng knew that they had something to talk about, so she responded and left the living room, while telling Xiao Fuzi and Fat Chef in the backyard not to disturb them. After there was no one in the living room, Si Yang took the chip in his hand and examined it carefully. Lan Jinxiu said: "I think this should be based on the same principle as the inner elixir in the body of a foundation-building monk. They are both containers that carry power. When this container is filled, the cultivation level will also increase, but the devil is destined to lose it. Demonized sanity, maybe this is the price of gaining great power in a short period of time." Si Yang looked at him: "Feng Zhengming said before that he had a way to restrain demonization, but you still attacked him without hesitation. Were you not moved at all at that time?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "Because I know that what he said was just to delay time. Even if there is a way to restrain demonization, I'm afraid it's not a legitimate way. Anyway, living one more year is not a problem for me. It¡¯s earned, at least if I don¡¯t take risks, I can live for another hundred years, so his method of restraint is not of much use to me.¡± Si Yang smiled. The more powerful a person is, the more unable he is to accept death. Although he doesn't know what will happen to Lan Jinxiu in the future, he was not moved by the situation just now. At least he is clear now. People who know what they want and how to do it, and who are usually determined enough, will achieve great results. Si Yang took a sip of tea and asked: "As far as you know, how many people in Xuanmen know about the Tianmoren." Lan Jinxiu said: "There should be quite a few people who know about it. In addition to some people from the four major families, the small families attached to them should also know about it, as well as several sects, Taoism, and the national government of that year. The blood pool should It is a legacy of Chinese monks. There are relatively obscure records in many ancient books. However, the outside world only thinks that there is a mysterious treasure on Haiwei Island. No one knows what it is specifically. However, since the discovery of the Devil's Forest, treasure hunting has People never stop, but whether they are superpowers or onmyojis, they are always gone and never come back. Later, the government was afraid that the devil's forest would be leaked and lead the young Chinese Celestial Masters to die, and it was also afraid that the secret of the devil's forest would be revealed to others. The country discovered the secrets of the Devil's Forest and sealed the entire Xuanmen. However, those who first discovered the secret of the Devil's Forest never stopped trying to find a way to enter the Devil's Forest. Regarding this, the country also acquiesced and secretly provided a lot of information. support." "What about you? How did you get in? Was it forced by the Lan family?" Lan Jinxiu pondered for a moment: "Yes or no, on the surface, those people have been studying the correct way to enter the Devil's Forest. The country knows this. After all, the higher authorities know the power of the blood pool and are definitely not willing to let other countries People from all over the world have taken the lead, but what the country doesn¡¯t know is that some people have banded together to secretly conduct experiments on people. Regarding human experiments, all four families are involved, and some families that are attached to the four families are also involved. Maybe the Feng family is one of them. At first they used heavenly masters who had already cultivated, and then they used children who had not practiced. Those people poured Yin Qi into the children's bodies. They felt that Yin Qi was also a kind of power, and perhaps practicing with Yin Qi would be more appropriate. Hexuechi's aura, after various failures, they attacked the pregnant woman. Some pregnant women cannot bear the Yin evil that invades their bodies and kills two people. Some are lucky enough to give birth to their children but eventually die young. However, there are also some children who are accustomed to such an environment in the mother's body and can gradually withstand the Yin energy after birth. He even used the power of Yin Qi to practice. Anyway, in the end of practice, he became neither human nor ghost, but those people could not get out of the devil forest in the end. " Lan Jinxiu glanced at Si Yang as he spoke: "My mother was the victim back then, but she was unknowing and was not the target of the human experiment. It was purely an accident because the evil spirit entered during the process. Later, I was born with a narrow risk, but I didn't expect that I was not dead, and survived under such a strong Yin evil. The Lan family asked my parents to come back on the pretext of helping me suppress the Yin evil. The head of the Lan family can observe me better, but unfortunately I am weaker than the children born from their experiments. As long as I instill a little more Yin evil power from the outside world, I will explode and die, and I will not be able to practice at all. Gradually The Lan family gave up and left me to fend for myself." Si Yang said: "So you took the initiative to go to the Devil's Forest?" Lan Jinxiu nodded and said: "When I was a child, I thought it was an accident that I became like this. I didn't know these secrets at all. I also regarded the death of my parents as an accident. I just wanted to arrange Yuzhuo while I was still alive. .Later I got a piece of white jade from an old servant of the Lan family. The old servant returned it before he died.?Drawing talismans on your chest to suppress evil spirits for you is not something to be taken lightly. " Although Lan Jinxiu just wanted to find an excuse to ask Si Yang for a talisman or jade that could suppress evil spirits at first, it was really an unexpected surprise for him to draw the talisman on his body, but after hearing what Si Yang said, Still desperate for survival, he said: "It's my fault, I'm sorry, I can do whatever you want me to do to make up for it." "It will be all right?" Lan Jinxiu didn¡¯t know what he thought of, but the tips of his ears turned slightly red: ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "Then let's fight more with my apprentice in the future. That boy is very cowardly. He will be cruel to beasts, but not to humans. The one who is timid is because he has less actual combat experience. It just so happens that your actual combat experience is also Few, just enough to form a group.¡± Lan Jinxiu felt a little disappointed, but he still agreed. Si Yang's apprentices can be considered a family after all. Even if he is a little crueler in the future, Si Yang probably won't blame him. Anyway, he doesn't like that kid. It's been a while. Li Zezhi, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly woken up by a sneeze. He subconsciously looked at the sky outside, took out his phone and checked the time, then turned over and went back to sleep. If he hadn't been energetic in cultivation, he would have gotten up at six every day and finished school at ten. These days are really not something that ordinary people can endure. He felt that high school life was even more hellish than Master's training room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 105 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A strange male corpse was found in Zhouhao Hotel, and was only discovered by the hotel staff who broke into the hotel the next afternoon. Although the hotel immediately blocked the news, because there were so many people who witnessed it, some news still leaked out. In addition to being a heavenly master, Feng Zhengming is also an investor in movies. Today, he made an appointment to discuss the cost of promoting the movie. When the agreed time came, the person from the film company suddenly couldn't find anyone. Knowing that Feng Zhengming was staying in this hotel, they were not sure whether Feng Zhengming missed the appointment or something happened in the room, so the hotel staff and hotel security personnel, together with the film crew, opened the door to check, and saw a scene they would never forget. The whole room seemed to have been washed with blood, and Feng Zhengming was lying in the thick blood, with a huge hole in his chest, staring at the ceiling. At that moment, two female hotel staff screamed in fright and then fainted. Feng Zhengming died tragically. Before the Feng family received the news, the police naturally had to intervene in the investigation. The person in charge of this case was Pang Zheng, the criminal police captain who was responsible for the campus corpse case. Seeing such a strange and unusual death Method, Pang Zheng's first reaction was to doubt that it was another supernatural case. After investigating the identity of the deceased and contacting the family of the deceased, the case was soon handed over again. Pang Zheng expressed his helplessness about this. Something that had never happened to him in ten years had now happened twice in one year. He didn¡¯t know whether he was too lucky or too unlucky. Li Hao, who was filming the music video with Bai Jing, almost choked to death on the water in his mouth when he heard the news relayed by Bai Jing's manager Xu Shuo. Because of the previous incident with the ghost fox, Bai Jing gave Si Yang the dues, but she was really grateful for Si Yang's help. It was a pity that for such an expert, she didn't know where to repay if she wanted to repay, so for Si Yang's classmate Li Hao, she would try her best to support him if she could. This time, not only did Li Hao come to play the male lead in the music video for the movie's theme song, but he also confirmed that Li Hao's voice was good and could be trained, and he even planned to sing a love song with him. And Xu Shuo is also very supportive of this matter. Li Hao has such a powerful classmate, which is a network resource, so he takes great care of him on weekdays. If Li Hao were not very satisfied with his current agent, he would even think of it. Sign Li Hao. Now that he had received the news about Feng Zhengming, he naturally told them immediately. Li Hao was quite speechless as he took the tissue from Bai Jing and said helplessly: "So what happened to our crew? This incident is not over yet. Even the investors are dead. That man is still a heavenly master!" Feng Zhengming had come to help her suppress the ghost fox's yin energy before, so Bai Jing couldn't comment on Feng Zhengming's death: "Maybe he died in a vendetta? People like Tianshi always deal with some yin and yang matters on weekdays. Maybe It must have offended someone or a ghost." Thinking of the man who took advantage of him and gave people an indescribable sense of disobedience, Li Hao took out his mobile phone and sent Si Yang a WeChat message: Feng Zhengming died, did you know? Sister Bai's agent just told me. Si Yang was probably very leisurely, maybe reading comics on his phone, and he replied quickly: You guys are quite well-informed. Li Hao: He is a movie investor, and Sister Bai is the singer of the movie theme song. I am filming the MV now, and I am getting money from investors. I am naturally well-informed, so you already knew about it? Si Yang: When filming your movie, it¡¯s enough to just watch the excitement, don¡¯t gossip. Li Hao tutted and took back his phone. Seeing Bai Jing looking at him, he shrugged innocently at her: "Si Yang told me not to worry too much and just take care of myself. I don't know if the investor is dead. What will happen next in the movie?" What will happen? We won¡¯t stop filming because we have no money.¡± Xu Shuo on the side said: "We won't stop filming. As far as I know, all the funds for the filming have been in place, so the accidental death of the investor will not affect the filming. It depends on who will take over the assets of that person, but the filming The funds are in place, and there is still money to spend on publicity, but these have nothing to do with the actors, but your show is so popular that it has not even started publicity yet, and everyone in China probably knows about it." Isn¡¯t it well known to everyone that the previous scandals involving the male protagonist have not been suppressed yet? They are still the hottest topics of conversation in the entertainment industry, and even many actresses with unknown reputations have begun to attract attention. , bought a draft, saying that he almost fell into the |unspoken| rule, and would rather die than follow the rules and end up in the cold storage. There is nowhere to display his talents, but a few of them have indeed been promoted to hot searches. Now the investor of this movie died in a strange and tragic death, and some well-informed paparazzi bought some scrap news, so all kinds of fabrications, how bizarre and bizarre they came about, aroused the interest of a lot of people. It's a pity that the theme of their movie is military.??Death is just an opportunity. If they want to force Feng Zhengming's death on you, I will admit it. Then there will be some movement in the Lan family. By then, Yuzhuo will be able to settle in your mountain. For a while, not too long. " Si Yang smiled: "If there is another purpose, then there is no point in admitting it. What's more, those crimes are not something they can impose if they want. Let's go and see what those people have in mind. How stupid can you be?" As soon as the two came out of the house, they saw Li Zezhi, who was carrying a schoolbag like a high school student. Seeing someone at home, Li Zezhi ran two steps quickly: "Master! Uncle Lan." Si Yang said: "You're back just in time. Put down your schoolbag. Master will take you to fight in a group." Li Zezhi: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 106 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The people who came to mediate this time were people from the Special Service Department. The venue was arranged at Linggu Temple. Because it involved blood pools and demons, several people who were in charge of the four major families were also present. The one who attended Linggu Temple was Sian Chay. , because of one Feng Zhengming, all the more distinguished people in the Xuanmen circle were gathered together at once. Seeing Si Yang, Sian Chay first greeted him: "Amitabha, although I have always wanted to invite my little friend to my temple as a guest, I never thought that this would be the reason why my little friend came to our temple for the first time. What happened today I am only a venue provider and not involved in this matter." Si Yang smiled, as expected, there are not many monks with six pure roots these days, and all of them are very skilled: "Don't worry, Master, I have always been clear about grudges and will not shoot map cannons." Sian Chay was stunned by Si Yang's statement. After realizing what the map cannon meant, he couldn't help but smile. The young man's words were fresh. Seeing Lan Jinxiu coming with Si Yang, Sian Chay slightly disagreed: "Donor Lan." Lan Jinxiu said: "I am just here with my friends today. As for the grudge master with the Lan family, don't worry. I think the Lan family is not a person who ignores the occasion." Sian Chay saluted the Buddha¡¯s name and turned sideways to signal: ¡°Guys, please.¡± Although Li Zezhi didn¡¯t understand anything, after Si Yang¡¯s training and Cong Meng¡¯s etiquette training, his appearance skills were still very good. At least Sian Chay looked at Li Zezhi and became much calmer. Worried that the scene might not be pretty for a while, Sian Chai said: "Are you interested in Linggu Temple? Can I ask a senior brother to take you around?" Li Zezhi smiled and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Master. I have made an appointment with my classmates to visit Linggu Temple. In order to keep it fresh, I won't go back today." This meant that they were going to follow Si Yang. Sian Chay said no more and took them to the reception building. Most of the people who were supposed to come came. Si Yang had met some of them before because of He Boyi's incident, but at that time he was too lazy to chat with others and left without even saying a word. The attitude of those people was pretty good, and basically all of them were I greeted him as a courtesy. On the other hand, there was a group of people who had never seen him before, and they all glared at him. Si Yang chuckled softly: "You are the ones making trouble in front of my house all day, right?" Feng Zhengming's mother stood up from the chair all of a sudden. A woman who looked pretty and had a good temperament, she couldn't hold back her tears and looked at Si Yang and said, "Did you kill my son? Why did you do that?" Kill my son? My son has lived abroad for a long time and has no grudges against you. Why do you want to kill him!" Si Yang walked directly to the side and sat down, and sneered: "Yes, then tell me, why did I kill him? By asking this, it seems that you have confirmed that I am the murderer? Where is the evidence?" Sitting on the top seat is Qian Lianliang, the deputy sect leader of Lushan Sect. Currently, there are only two foundation-building monks in Xuanmen. One is the sect leader of Lushan Sect and the other is the abbot of Linggu Temple. Therefore, Feng Zhengming The deputy sect leader of Lushan Sect came forward to handle the matter, and the location was chosen at Linggu Temple. They thought that no matter how powerful Si Yang was, he was still a young man. No matter what, he would respect the two sects with foundation-building monks in charge. Qian Lianliang of the Lushan Sect is a very decent person. He is not aware of the human experiment, but he is aware of the Devil's Forest and the Blood Pond. He also knows that if there is a way to successfully enter the Blood Pond, for What does Taoism mean to the whole of China? So even though the Feng family couldn't produce evidence and could only rely on speculation, he agreed to come forward to handle the matter. Qian Lianliang signaled to the Feng family to comfort Feng Zhengming's mother, and then said to Si Yang: "For the contribution Si Daoyou has made to our Chinese Xuanmen these days, I, Mr. Qian, only represent the Lushan Sect." I would like to express my solemn thanks. I know that the people of the Feng family have repeatedly harassed fellow Taoist monks these days in order to find the murderer of Feng Zhengming, and their behavior is a bit excessive. However, Feng Zhengming¡¯s identity is too important. How much do you know?" Si Yang saw that after he spoke out, all the families in the room stopped talking. It was obvious that he was the leader. He probably figured out the status chain in the room at this time, so he looked directly at Qian Lianliang and said: "Compared to you What you can imagine, you still need to understand.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was shocked, especially the head of the Feng family, who stood up suddenly and said: "So it's really you who killed my Feng family's children? Are you also a demon?!" Si Yang chuckled lightly: "I will only say this once, I did not kill the person, and I am not a demon. I am here today to give face to the Special Service Department and Linggu Temple. It would be shameless for you to do so." , then don¡¯t blame me for going on a killing spree.¡± Qian Lianliang frowned and said: "Since you are not a demon, why do you say you know the demon better than we can imagine?"Overseas, in Xuanmen circles, I only know people who are ranked high in rank. Although I have heard a lot about Si Yang at home, older people always have a tendency to look down upon those who are too young. ????????????????????? But he still knows the occasion better than the young man. Seeing Qian Lianliang talking to that Si Yang so harshly, he won't be stupid enough to confront him on the spot. But human instinct is uncontrollable. Seeing that his family was about to suffocate to death, he subconsciously glared at Si Yang. "These people obviously underestimated Si Yang's temper. They were probably under the constraints of a society governed by the rule of law. Even if Xuanmen valued strength, they would still be wary of killing people in public. So when Si Yang saw the attitude of the Feng family, he snorted, and the man on the ground stopped struggling and became completely silent. No one expected that Si Yang would dare to kill people in public. Now things were completely out of control. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 107 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Probably no one expected that Si Yang would actually kill people in public. In addition to the leaders of various families, there were also deputy sect leaders of the Lushan Sect, and the one who provided the venue was Linggu Temple. In such an environment, this killing was impossible. , is undoubtedly a provocation or a warning. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the man ceased his voice, and could not feel even a trace of soul power. It was obvious that his soul was gone, and the atmosphere in the room was so solemn that he could not even hear his breathing. Si Yang put the tea cup in his hand on the table, and the thumping sound, which was neither light nor heavy, seemed to hit everyone's heart, and the whole heart was lifted. Qian Lianliang¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Isn¡¯t it that Fellow Daoist Si has gone too far in doing this?¡± Si Yang chuckled at him: "What did I do? Blame his death on me? Did any of you see me taking action? You need evidence when talking and doing things. That's right. You are used to empty talk. Now, what kind of evidence do you need? What you believe is evidence, right?" The Lu family of Xuanmen has always been a loyal and upright family. They have been guarding it for many years and have done a lot to save lives and heal the wounded. The atmosphere of the whole family is relatively upright. Compared with the tyranny of the Lan family, the protection of shortcomings of the Yao family, and the evil deeds of the Xiang family, The Lu family can be said to be a breath of fresh air in Xuanmen. Therefore, although the Lu family is not the strongest, other families in such a gentleman's family are still quite convinced. Even the other three families respect the Lu family to some extent. Therefore, apart from the Lushan Sect and Linggu Temple, the Lu family still has some weight to say. However, Linggu Temple disowned the relationship from the beginning and agreed that it would only provide a venue for the two parties to meet and would not be involved in the matter. Therefore, as Si Yang acted unconventionally, the situation took a turn that they had never thought of. After going through a detour, the people from the Lu family had no choice but to come forward and say: "Young Taoist Si is willing to come today because he probably wants to resolve this matter. Although the Feng family's actions in the past few days were urgent, they were indeed a bit excessive. Mr. Si Dao They deserve to be taught a lesson. The meeting between the two parties today was mainly about the Demon Man. Si Daoyou is an honest person. Since you said that Feng Zhengming was not killed by you, this is definitely true, but the Demon Man is to me. It is very important to Taoism, I wonder if Fellow Daoist Si can provide us with a direction for our investigation?" The Lu family's words typically gave both parties a step up. It's not that they didn't understand the previous actions of the Feng family, it was nothing more than a test. Perhaps it was the Feng family's original intention, or it might have been instructed by someone. The purpose was naturally to test Si The bottom line of Yang. They can understand the actions of the Feng family, and Si Yang himself must also understand. I promised to come today and kill him mercilessly. This was probably the best answer to their temptation. So some things can be stopped now, and there is no need to continue to create a deadlock. If you are an ordinary person, you will naturally accept such steps. Unfortunately, Si Yang is not an ordinary person. Hearing the words of the Lu family, he did not intend to go down the steps: "Who said I came here today because I wanted to To resolve the matter, just because I have had several contacts with Feng Zhengming, it is reasonable for you to suspect that I am involved in his death, but without any evidence, he was so unceremonious at my door again and again. You guys are making trouble, I avoid seeing you and you are making fun of me. If one family is not making trouble, let¡¯s unite several others to come together. Why do you think I¡¯m easy to bully because I¡¯m young?¡± Seeing that Si Yang obviously didn¡¯t want to be merciful, the Lu family couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Young Taoist Si¡± Si Yang glanced at him coldly: "You want to investigate the cause of Feng Zhengming's death. He and I have known each other for a while. It's not a big problem to cooperate with you. I handed over the greeting card politely and asked him politely. Yes? As soon as you come, you will yell and question me like a murderer, who gave you the face?" When Si Yang spoke, a powerful pressure was released. This time the representative of the Lan family was Lan Ziming, the eldest elder who had had contact with Si Yang. He had experienced Si Yang's terrifying strength, so even if he saw Lan Ziming Jinxiu followed Si Yang, treating him as if he were just a stranger, so as not to conflict with Si Yang. However, he did not expect that he would really make someone angry this time. If not for the four families, they would have joined forces. This time, he really didn't want to come. The pressure of a monk is simply unimaginable terror for ordinary heavenly masters. That terror is not the fear of death, but a tremor coming from the depths of the soul. It's like being in a dark deep sea, sinking continuously, no one knows what will be waiting for you in the deeper place. Except for Lan Jinxiu and Li Zezhi, only Sian Chay, who was sitting at the side with his eyes closed and worshiping the Buddha, was not affected. Others with low cultivation levels had been suppressed by this coercion and knelt on the ground unconsciously. Although people like Qian Lianliang were still sitting on the chairs, their faces were pale and sweating profusely. The key was that it was not their cultivation that forced them to sit, but that they were suppressed by this force. moveLet's see who dares to come to the door. " Li Zezhi, who saw the murder scene with his own eyes for the first time, was still trying to digest it. When he heard the master's words, he really wanted to complain about who was bullying whom. However, he responded obediently: "It's Master." Lan Jinxiu glanced at Si Yang: "Sorry for involving you." Si Yang smiled: "Even if it weren't for Feng Zhengming, they would have found a reason to cause trouble sooner or later. The lesson they learned this time is enough to keep them quiet for a while." Li Zezhi, who was sitting in the back seat, couldn't help but ask: "Master, are we enmity with the entire Xuanmen today?" Si Yang sighed: "What a naive, silly boy." Li Zezhi didn¡¯t know why, but Lan Jinxiu gave a rare explanation: ¡°In the face of absolute strength, there is no such thing as enmity.¡± Li Zezhi understood the literal meaning of this sentence. Later, when he saw those people who were beaten by his master until they vomited blood and came to apologize with heavy gifts, he understood the meaning of this sentence more deeply. But now, after dealing with the group of people looking for trouble, his master returned to his daily life mode: "Today is not the weekend. Are you coming back from skipping class?" Li Ze didn¡¯t know what his master¡¯s attitude was towards skipping classes. He quickly explained the purpose of coming back: ¡°I asked for leave mainly because there is something I can¡¯t seem to solve.¡± Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "What, did you ask your parents to fight with someone at school, or was your puppy love discovered?" Li Zezhi's face instantly turned red: "Of course not! I didn't have a fight or a puppy love. She was my deskmate. There was a ghost following her every day, and the ghost kept lying on her back." (Remember the website address of this site.) £ºwww.hlnovel.com 108 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Li Zezhi has not been practicing for long, the difference in the techniques is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary heavenly masters. Even if he does not know how to exorcise ghosts, he can still eliminate them with strong cultivation. So if it were an ordinary ghost, Li Zezhi wouldn't be helpless. Hearing Li Zezhi say that it could not be solved, Si Yang was not in a hurry to ask, but waited for the next step. Li Zezhi saw that his master didn't think he was useless just because he said he couldn't solve it. After heaving a sigh of relief, he continued: "My deskmate is a girl. She is quite thin, but her grades are very good. The teacher doesn't know what my level is, so I arranged to sit with her, but the girl felt a little withdrawn and didn't like to talk. Although she was very nice and would help with anything I needed, few people in the class were willing to talk to her, and they all said she was weird. At first, I I didn't feel it, I thought it was those classmates who isolated her. Later, when I passed her during class, I felt that there was a yin energy in her body, but when she sat next to me, I couldn't feel anything. Then one day we were in physical education class. My deskmate looked like she was out of breath after running around. The teacher asked her to sit next to her and rest. I suddenly remembered that I had the Sky Eye Talisman on me, so I used the Sky Eye Talisman to read it. Suddenly, I saw a male ghost lying on the back of my deskmate." For someone who has just accepted that this is a fantasy world and has not yet adapted to seeing ghosts all the time, Li Zezhi said that the moment he saw a ghost lying on the back of his deskmate, he almost screamed in fright. Of course, Li Zezhi hid this point in Siyang. He felt that his master could accept ghosts that he couldn't handle, but he certainly couldn't accept being scared by ghosts and screaming. Li Ze knew: "After I opened my heavenly eye, I discovered that as long as my deskmate was closer to me, the ghost would avoid it. When we were in class, the ghost was standing in the corner of the classroom without sunlight, his eyes He keeps staring at my deskmate, and sometimes he stares at me hatefully for a while, as if I ruined his good deeds." Si Yang said: "So the ghost is afraid of your aura, but you can't kill it?" Li Zezhi was afraid that Si Yang would think he was useless, so he nodded a little cautiously: "Well, I secretly stuffed the talisman into my deskmate's schoolbag, but the ghost was not afraid of the talisman, and after he discovered that I seemed to be able to see him, he became even more unscrupulous. Before He still avoids me, and now he follows my deskmate closely and looks at me provocatively from time to time. I wonder if I can directly explain the situation to my deskmate and then forcibly kill the ghost, but several times I have tried to mention it every time, but my deskmate obviously doesn¡¯t believe it, and even because I talked to her in private several times, she seems to have misunderstood me, and now she basically avoids me.¡± "Since they don't have any demands at all, why should you meddle in other people's business?" Li Zezhi suddenly didn't know what to say. This matter was indeed his own nosy. He discovered it and wanted to solve it for his deskmate. No one asked him for help from the beginning to the end, but he couldn't watch. Ghosts can harm people. If something happens to his deskmate because of this, he will definitely feel guilty. Lan Jinxiu glanced at Li Zezhi in the rearview mirror. He had previously felt that the apprentice Si Yang had accepted was unsuitable and too soft-hearted. Maybe he himself is a cruel and cold-hearted person, and he can't stand this kind of soft-hearted person who always wants to meddle in other people's business. Si Yang added: "Besides, how do you know that ghost was not raised by her herself?" Li Zezhi said hurriedly: "She probably didn't raise it herself. She simply didn't believe in these things. I tried to use the Thunder Talisman to forcefully take away the ghost, but I don't know whether it was the talisman I drew that wasn't powerful enough or the ghost. There was something on him, and the Thunder Talisman was hit on him. The ghost was indeed seriously injured, but when I wasn't paying attention, the ghost ran away. But the next day, the ghost showed up again. I followed my classmate, and all my injuries healed overnight." Si Yang said: "It's still early. Do you know where your classmates are? Go and have a look. But this kind of trivial matter is quite suitable for you to practice, so I won't take action unless necessary." Li Zezhi nodded repeatedly. Even if his master did nothing and watched from the side, he would feel confident. This is the first time he has encountered something since his fantasy world. He is also such a ghost who seems to be unbeatable, and it is inevitable that he is a little unsure. It was almost noon when Li Zezhi returned to school, which happened to be lunch break time. His deskmate is named Zhou Di. Her family environment is very poor. She brings her own food almost every day. If the food is better, it is just two steamed buns, a few slices of cold meat and some pickles. The food is almost very watery. Porridge and some pickles, but sometimes I don¡¯t even have lunch and I¡¯m just so hungry all day long. Li Zezhi came to this school not long ago and joined the class midway. However, he saw Zhou Di skipping lunch several times and went directly to the school library or the grass behind the gymnasium to take a lunch break. This was probably because of this. Zhou DigenIf she believed me, I wanted to open her eyes and let her see with her own eyes, but she was very defensive and didn't believe me at all. I couldn't even find a place where no one was around. " "I'll put up a barrier for you, and you can handle the rest by yourself." Li Zezhi nodded: "Thank you, Master." After Li Zezhi walked towards Zhou Di, Lan Jinxiu said to Si Yang, "The aura on that ghost is wrong." Si Yang nodded: "Well, this is not the ghost's true form, so even if the ghost is destroyed, it is estimated that it will still appear next to the girl tomorrow." After a long pause, Lan Jinxiu finally said: "Actually, I still can't figure out why you accepted Li Zezhi as your disciple. If you want to accept a disciple, there are many people with better talents than him." Si Yang turned his head and smiled at him: "Because I am not a heavenly master, but a monk." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 109 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhou Di saw the person walking towards her, frowned slightly and carefully put away the newspaper in her hand, picked up the book on the ground and wanted to leave. Li Zezhi said quickly: "Wait a moment." Zhou Di turned around and looked at him seriously: "I don't know what you want to do, but I really don't have the time to play with you. Can I just beg you? It doesn't matter whether you study or not. I went abroad if I failed the college entrance examination. Do you know what the college entrance examination means to me? That is the only way I can survive, so please, no matter what you want to do, can you find someone else?" Zhou Di has been very annoyed by Li Zezhi's entanglement during this period, and is even scared. It's not that Li Zezhi has done anything excessive to her, it's just that because of the environment and her childhood experience, she is full of guard against everyone, and she usually interacts with her It's acceptable, but as long as someone takes a step too close, she will back away in fear. At first, Zhou Di was actually repulsed by the teacher who arranged for her to have a transfer student as her deskmate. She felt at a loss what to do when facing new people and new possible situations. However, Li Zezhi was not the kind of noisy student she thought. He listened very carefully in class and would not disturb her if nothing happened. But I didn't expect that it wouldn't take long for Li Zezhi to reveal his true colors. He always said some incomprehensible things to her and always intercepted her on various roads. No matter how hard she tried to hide, it seemed to be useless. She didn't know what Li Zezhi wanted to do. Was it fun to see her like this and treat her like a toy? A heavy family was enough for her to bear. She really didn't have the energy or strength to deal with anything else. Li Zezhi didn¡¯t know the situation of Zhou Di¡¯s family, but judging from some of Zhou Di¡¯s behaviors, he knew it wasn¡¯t good. He himself is from such a poor background, and he can understand where Zhou Di's caution comes from. It is because he understands the kind of suffering and the desperateness of clinging to the only straw, so he wants to meddle in others' affairs. . Seeing the pleading and defensive look in Zhou Di's eyes, Li Ze knew: "Okay, I won't pester you, but give me one minute, just one minute, and close your eyes." Zhou Di frowned and took a step back: "What do you want to do?" Li Ze knew: "I asked you before if you have felt anything strange recently, such as the surrounding environment suddenly became colder, or you felt like you were being stared at. You always thought that I was deliberately making excuses. Since If you don¡¯t believe me no matter what, then let me see it with your own eyes. Just close your eyes for a few seconds. After you see it, if you tell me not to mind my own business, then I will definitely not pester you again.¡± Zhou Di did not have childhood or adolescence. Her whole life was burdened with family and younger siblings, and sometimes she could not even have a full meal. Under such circumstances, it can be said that she had no private time and space except at school. , the only reading materials she had access to were school magazines and textbooks, so she was superstitious about science. Even if I sometimes hear my classmates talk about some supernatural things, I will just think that it is nonsense after eating enough and having nothing to do. Seeing that Li Zezhi was so steadfast in his words, she still didn't believe it, but in order to stop his entanglement in the future, Zhou Di did what Li Zezhi said. The male ghost who had been following Zhou Di smiled coldly, turned around and prepared to leave first. As long as Zhou Di couldn't see him, this kid wouldn't interfere with his business in the future. However, when the male ghost was about to leave, he found that the surrounding area was blocked, and there was an invisible barrier blocking all his ways. The male ghost instantly looked at the two people standing in the distance with extremely sinister eyes. If this kid had the ability to seal him off before, he wouldn't have waited until today to let Zhou Di see him. The fact that we were able to set up a barrier today must have something to do with those two people who looked like ordinary people. Just as the male ghost was thinking about countermeasures, a sharp and piercing scream sounded from behind. The male ghost turned around coldly. He had already seen it anyway, so it would be better to let her see clearly. Zhou Di really didn¡¯t expect that one day she would be able to see ghosts in broad daylight. When Li Zezhi removed his fingers from her eyebrows and agreed, she opened her eyes and saw a ghostly thing standing not far away. Although the guy looked like a person, he was definitely not a living person. What Li Zezhi said turned out to be true, and there was really a ghost following her! Zhou Di suddenly fell to the ground in fright, and kept retreating in panic, trying to get away from the ghost. Unexpectedly, the ghost turned around and stared at her. Li Zezhi stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground, but he was blocked in front of the ghost. Zhou Di was so frightened that she almost collapsed and cried: "There is a ghost, there really is a ghost! Who is he? Why do you want to follow him?" I, I have never harmed anyone!" Seeing that Zhou Di was so afraid of him, the male ghost seemed a little excited, and the expression on his ghostly face became more and more distorted.He took half a step back. Si Yang raised his hand and took the bone nail in his hand, and then immediately put it into the wooden box. After isolating the overwhelming evil spirit, the evil wind stopped and the sky gradually returned to normal. Before Si Yang could say anything, he saw two people coming from a distance, shouting: "Fellow Taoist, please stay!" There was someone nearby. Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu noticed it immediately when they came over. When they saw the person coming, Lan Jinxiu said: "Thai head-dropping master Ajahn Phong, you should also know the other one." Si Yang smiled, naturally he knew him, wasn't he the one who made a deal with the devil? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I need a nutrient solution every day. The articles that participated in the competition were so awesome. Some of them had almost 30,000 votes. I only had 14,000 votes, so I couldn¡¯t catch up. So if I ask for it in my Buddha nature, I will give it if I have it. If I don¡¯t have it, I will give it. It¡¯s okay to sprinkle some flowers. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 110 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two people were moving very fast. Although there was a little distance between them, they walked over quickly as if they were afraid that they would leave. The old man with gray hair and boyish face had a good attitude. He bowed politely and then said: "I, I am from Thailand. This is my apprentice. This time I came back to my hometown to worship my ancestors. I happened to pass by and found the Yin Qi. There was a strange movement, and later I found this place based on the magic weapon, but I couldn¡¯t determine the exact location for the moment.¡± Si Yang glanced at the wooden box in his hand and said unmoved: "So?" Azanpeng had just seen Si Yang take away the bone nail. Even a more powerful Heavenly Master would never dare to touch the yin energy on the bone nail, so even though the two people in front of him were very young, And he couldn't feel the cultivation at all, so he didn't dare to look down on it, so he spoke very politely: "Since the bone nail was conquered by fellow Taoist first, it naturally belongs to fellow Taoist. It's just that I am in urgent need of a soul-suppressing material. I don't know. Can this Taoist friend give up my love, use money, or set a condition by the Taoist friend? I will do my best to achieve it." Si Yang glanced at Ajahn Peng and Johnson, and then said: "I am not short of money or things, so there is no need to exchange with you." After saying that, he turned around and prepared to leave. Azanpeng was not willing to give up like this and quickly chased after him: "Fellow Taoist!" Si Yang looked at the person who was chasing after him again, and smiled slightly: "It's not impossible to change if you want, there are ten prefecture-level elixirs." The smile on Azanpeng's face suddenly stiffened. Herbs that absorb spiritual energy and grow up can be called elixirs, but even those who can absorb spiritual energy and practice are rare, let alone those herbs. According to their medicinal properties, spirituality, and rarity, these herbs can be divided into three levels of heaven, earth, and human according to the currently known varieties. This is a general term for a large category. The specifics can be more detailed, but Even if it is the worst elixir at the earth level, it is still at the earth level. He doesn't even have many elixirs at the human level. Even if he does have them, it is not cost-effective for that bone nail. Although Johnson, who was following Azanpong, was said to be Azanpong's apprentice, he obviously didn't care about this master. While Azanpong was bothering with the bone nails, he was observing the two of them. He knew Lan Jinxiu. When the Lan family was so big, I heard that he started from scratch. Only those who had achieved a little success in the business district of Zhongdu. A big boss of this level must not only be familiar with it, but at least be able to Recognize them, otherwise you will be offended if you don't recognize them in some large-scale occasions, and that would be an injustice. As for the young man next to him who was afraid of Azanpeng, he didn't know him. When they came over just now, Lan Jinxiu directly told Azanpeng's identity, which meant that the young man seemed to know him. , which made him feel a little strange, so after looking at the two people for a moment, SC Johnson spoke first: "Mr. Lan, I didn't expect to get to know you on such an occasion. Hello, I am SC Johnson from Ascendas Network." Lan Jinxiu looked at him and said: "I have been away from the Lan family for a long time. Now I am an idle employee and cannot be called Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Lan." Johnson smiled: "Mr. Lan is very generous and dares to take things and let them go. It's really admirable. But I didn't expect that Mr. Lan is also a member of the circle. I just don't know what Mr. Lan meant by what he said just now? I can't agree with this master." Is there anything to celebrate? This must be the first time for me to meet this master." Lan Jinxiu said: "There are no secrets in the Xuanmen circle. Everyone knows what you do and how you cultivated it. For those of you who are playing with bugs, you should naturally stay away." Johnson was not angry when he heard this. Since he could do that kind of thing ruthlessly, he was not afraid of being criticized. He just smiled and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Lan. The things I did may be despised by others, but that doesn't mean that I completely dehumanize myself, at least I won¡¯t involve innocent people.¡± Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "You misunderstood. How you do things has nothing to do with me. I just hate bugs." SC Johnson smiled, knowing that Lan Jinxiu deliberately avoided the topic and did not pursue the issue any further. On the other hand, it was obvious that they had not reached an agreement, and even Ajahn Peng could not even keep the smile on his face. Lan Jinxiu walked towards Si Yang and looked at Azanpeng expressionlessly: "Can you leave?" Si Yang hummed and said, "Let's go. You don't even have the guts to come up with a condition for earth-level elixir. It's a waste of time." After saying that, he looked at Johnson, with a slight surge of black mist in his eyes, and then He turned around and took Lan Jinxiu's hand, and returned home in a few steps. SC Johnson felt that the look that the young man gave him when he left had a profound meaning. His emotions were a little complicated for no reason, and he was stunned for a long time. When the two people disappeared directly on the spot, the kind look on Azanpeng's face suddenly turned cold: "It's a pity that such a good thing has been taken one step ahead." ? Li Zezhi gave Zhou Di several talismans, but he still felt uneasy. After all, Zhou Di looked like he was about to die. He also thought that he had used the Thunder Talisman to kill the ghost before, but the male ghost appeared intact the next day, so he simply went home with Zhou Di. Zhou Di returned to her home, and her window happened to face a family. Li Zezhi simply stayed in the private hotel all night. Si Yang, who was at home, saw Li Zezhi's various actions through the Xuan Yin Mirror, and felt quite a headache. This apprentice was very different from what he expected. Lan Jinxiu, an idle worker, finished his meal and drank a pot of tea. When he saw Li Zezhi staying near the girl's house, he couldn't help but sigh: "It seems that you have harvested the seed of passion." Si Yang chuckled softly: "Sentimental people are often the most ruthless. After this incident, that little girl will definitely be tempted by Zezhi, but that boy is obviously not enlightened, so you have to keep your eyes open and give Yuzhuo some advice in the future. When looking for a future partner, don¡¯t look for someone who is gentle and affectionate, and you absolutely must not look for someone like Ze Zhi.¡± Lan Jinxiu smiled: "What about you, have you ever thought about your future life partner?" Si Yang shook his head: "There is no need to think so far. First of all, no one can achieve it." Lan Jinxiu suppressed his racing heart and tried to calmly ask: "What?" "My future partner will naturally be with me for a long time, so let's first live with me for a long time." Looking at the slightly rippling water in the tea cup, Lan Jinxiu responded in a low voice: "Yes, that's true too." Looking at Si Yang, who had a headache and looked helpless at Li Zezhi's various actions in the mirror, Lan Jinxiu curled his lips and drank the tea with a soft smile. He didn't care about day and night, he just wanted to stay together and fight for his life. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recommend a new article published by a gay friend. You can check it out to see if you are interested. The Animal Marshal Doesn¡¯t Want to Divorce by Shui Sensen Asians build empires in the animal world (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 111 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The body buried in the barren mountain was dug out. After inspection, the people from the Special Service Department judged that the body had been dead for about three years. However, they did not know what special reason had happened here before. The body looked like it had just died. Even the skin remained somewhat soft, but the whole corpse was extremely yin-y. When the corpse was first dug out, the yin-y qi soared into the sky. They had to drive away the yin for a long time before they dared to get close. There are also Celestial Masters who are engaged in forensic medicine in the Secret Service Department. After most of the Yin Qi was removed from the body, a simple examination was conducted. It was initially determined that the deceased died of suffocation. There were traces of being hit with a heavy object on the back of the head. The deceased should have been knocked unconscious. But he was thought to have been beaten to death and was buried. If there was no hidden secret, it should be a criminal case. I just don¡¯t know why the ghost of the deceased is haunting the little girl. Because the corpse is very well preserved, there is no need to summon the spirit, and the identity of the deceased can be found out directly through facial recognition. Usually when encountering this kind of situation, and it is about a ghost obsessed with a living person, the heavenly master who handles the case will definitely call in the soul to ask about the reason, and then investigate and verify the truth based on the information provided by the ghost. But since Brother Siyang wants to train his apprentice to do things Ability, so Lan Yuzhuo took the initiative and gave some of the information from the investigation to Li Zezhi and asked him to investigate the truth. Before Lan Yuzhuo came to the second group, the members of the second group were not very aware that their boss was so familiar with Si Tianshi and had even gone to Si's house for dinner several times. Although everyone present was silent about what happened in Linggu Temple that day, the subsequent series of actions inevitably led to more speculation. He got into a fight in a furious manner, and when he got home, he beat everyone hard, and the Feng family involved even closed the door and pretended to be a grandson. Those who are familiar with the matter know that the Feng family caused such a violent commotion some time ago simply because of the appearance of a demon in the family. Now that the demon is killed, it is related to the future of the entire Xuanmen, so the entire Xuanmen has to work together to investigate the murderer. Some have the confidence to gain a sense of presence. Those who didn't know it just thought that a junior in the Feng family was killed. Taking this opportunity, the entire Xuanmen united to test the bottom line of the mysterious Si Yang. But what we didn¡¯t expect was that Siyang went and came back well, while some of the others, it is said, closed their doors to recuperate. Even the blind could see the result of that day's interview. Si Yang was more untouchable than they thought. Looking at the people who went that day, the four major families were all dispatched. The two giants of Buddhism and Taoism, as well as some powerful followers, all returned defeated. Nowadays, everything about Si Yang is being demonized outside. If you encounter someone, you must take a detour, and if you have to deal with him, you must be patient. It is conceivable that people are afraid of Si Yang's strength. Such a powerful heavenly master must have a unique vision, and the disciples he accepts will definitely not be bad. There is a certain truth in the saying that a famous master produces a good disciple. Now the captain of their second group is familiar with Master Si Tian, ??and there is also a neighbor who has a good relationship with Master Si Tian. If they can hook Master Si Tian's apprentice into the second group, then their second group will be very powerful. Lan Yuzhuo, who was sorting out the information, heard the monk sighing at the side, so he reminded him aloud: "Before Zezhi even started practicing, one group was eyeing him. Deng Yang, who is in the other group, must know that, with Brother Si Yang We have a good relationship with Ze Zhi. As long as we meet Ze Zhi, we will brainwash him and join the group. You are just starting to have your thoughts now, and you don¡¯t know how long you have been with me." The monk clicked his tongue twice: "Although it's late, the environment in my second group is so good. Everyone is like a family. Everyone helps anyone with anything. Look at the people in the first group. They fight overtly and covertly for resources. In terms of the environment, you say Which group is better? Although the resources are not as good as human beings, according to rumors, Si Tianshi has a lot of good things, even our captain is buying talismans from Si Tianshi now." Lan Yuzhuo nodded: "The environment is definitely better for the second group. Since there are fewer people, it will be much easier to get along with each other, so you should work hard. The burden of the glorious future of the second group will be on your shoulders." Lan Yuzhuo said. After Yuzhuo finished speaking, he took the compiled information and went out, leaving the monk subconsciously pondering the meaning of his words twice. Why did it sound a little uncomfortable? The deceased¡¯s name was Hu Yong. He was 32 years old at the time of his death. He lived in Nanjian District of Zhongdu, which is a combination of urban and rural areas. However, before Hu Yong¡¯s death, construction had not yet reached the area where his family lived, but the surrounding areas were demolished and demolished. It's simply eye-catching. According to the planned construction, his house must be demolished, and it only happened in the past few years, so Hu Yong has always dreamed of demolishing and getting rich. When Hu Yong saw people he knew in the past who had acquired several houses because of the demolition money, he was envious and a little inflated at the same time. He felt that this was his future life, so he became more and more idle. But the real environment of his home is not very good. Apart from a large old bungalow, there is nothing. Before Nanjian was built, it was a rural area. At that time, land was not valuable and you could build a house by enclosing a piece of land. Hu Yong¡¯s father?My grandfather is a farmer. He has faced the loess and turned his back to the sky all his life. He has never read any books and has never stepped out of the loess. Hu Yong is the most educated in his family, having graduated from a technical secondary school. After graduating from technical secondary school, Hu Yong had an inferiority complex and wanted to make money but found it too hard. He accomplished nothing and became an unemployed vagrant at home. Later, I learned that this place would be demolished sooner or later, so I dreamed of getting rich more and more and stopped working. This way, I reached my thirties. ¡°Hu Yong¡¯s family typically has the mentality of having an only son who is the lifeblood. He feels that his son doesn¡¯t want to do anything, and if he wants to do it, he will be able to do something big, so he just lets his son grow old at home. The old couple worked exhaustingly outside, but they gave the best to their son. They didn't say what they wanted to buy, but they really gave everything they could. Such a family has also developed Hu Yong's habit of enjoying things and being unwilling to pay. Not many girls like this kind of man. If this place is really demolished in the future, that's another story, but now this poor guy only has an empty house left. Which girl is willing to live with him. So until he was in his thirties, Hu Yong went on countless blind dates, but none of them were successful. Later, Hu Yong simply stopped dating, thinking that when he got rich, those women wouldn't come to him automatically. As a result, after this, there will be no future. Li Zezhi received the message from Lan Yuzhuo and showed Hu Yong's photo to Zhou Di, asking her to think carefully about whether she had been in contact with this person. But three years ago, Zhou Di was still a junior high school student, so how could she have had contact with Hu Yong from Nanjian District. After finding no solution, Li Zezhi and Zhou Di had to ask for leave again and came to Hu Yong's home. However, the big dilapidated house had been locked and it looked like no one had lived in it for a while. After asking the neighbors, he learned that Hu Yong was missing. After that, his parents kept looking for their son and did not give up for several years. However, they sold the old house not long ago. We must know how valuable this area will be before the demolition order is issued. Now that the news has been released, it would be stupid to sell the house at this time. As a result, Hu Yong's parents sold the house, and now they don't know where they are. The aunt was still muttering: "His parents are not stupid either. They knew that the asking price would be high if it was to be demolished, but it would definitely be very small compared to the demolition. If it weren't for the high asking price, my family would have bought it. It is estimated that they would have bought the house." They live in the city. Anyway, after buying the house, they locked it up and never came back. They probably came here for the demolition. Oops, they will make a lot of money from now on! I don¡¯t know what the situation is in their house. This sale is simply I sold all my wealth for the rest of my life, hey" Seeing that the aunt tended to keep talking, Li Zezhi and Zhou Di quickly thanked the aunt and returned to the door of Hu Yong's house. They walked around the house and found that there was a backyard. The courtyard wall was of course useless to Li Zezhi. So he took Zhou Di directly in. The house has been unoccupied for a long time and has accumulated a layer of dust, but it should not have been vacant for too long. The furnishings in the house still have the atmosphere of the previous residents' life. Because the water and electricity have been cut off, there are no doors or windows in the house, and it is an old house. It is so dark that it looks like a haunted house. Zhou Di held onto Li Zezhi's clothes tightly and carefully followed him inside. After entering the living room, she suddenly screamed. Li Zezhi quickly turned around and covered her mouth: "Don't scream, don't scream, we came in quietly, and if someone finds out, we are breaking into a house!" Zhou Di pointed at the photo hanging on the wall in horror. In the photo, there was a family of three. The young man in it could vaguely tell that it was the ghost she saw in school that day. But it was not Hu Yong who frightened her, but Hu Yong. They are Hu Yong¡¯s parents! Li Zezhi released his hand covering her mouth, took out his mobile phone flashlight and looked at the photo: "What's wrong with this photo?" Zhou Di could no longer find a sense of security by grabbing the corner of his clothes. Instead, she held Li Zezhi's arm tightly and said with trembling words: "I have met his parents, and his parents have been to my house!" Li Zezhi looked back at Zhou Di, thought for a while, and took a photo directly on the wall: "I'm going to develop the photo. It seems that the reason why he followed you is probably at your parents' place. In fact, I already have a bad guess, you" Zhou Di looked at Li Zezhi confused: "What's wrong with me?" Li Zezhi paused before speaking: "Do you know about ghost marriage?" Although Zhou Di has never been interested in or believed in this kind of thing, she has seen it in the old customs books of feudal society. Naturally, she knows something about ghost marriage, but before, she didn't even believe that people have souls. , how could it be possible to believe that a dead person could still marry a living person. But after seeing a ghost with her own eyes, she couldn't help but believe it. Since such a thing as ghost marriage really existed, I'm afraid this ghost marriage was not the formal idea she thought it was. But how is this possible? She is only a sophomore in high school, not even eighteen years old. In an instant, Zhou Di's face turned as white as paper. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 112 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Holding the printed photo, Zhou Di dared not enter the house. She was afraid that the truth of the matter would be unbearable to her. Even if that home only felt heavy and unfair to her, without any warmth of family affection, it was still her home after all. Looking back at Li Zezhi, Zhou Di asked: "If this matter is not resolved, how long can I live?" Li Zezhi looked at the death aura wrapped around her body and was silent for a while: "About three days." Zhou Di took a deep breath, and then smiled slightly bitterly: "I will go back first. Thank you for your help these days, and thank you for your willingness to help me, thank you." Before Li Zezhi could say anything else, Zhou Di grabbed her schoolbag strap tightly and walked towards the shabby home. The place where Zhou Di lives is the old city. The whole area is full of low houses. Each building has only three floors, but there are three households on the first floor. The kitchen and bathroom are shared. Zhou Di's family lives on the first floor. There was no living room, only two beds with a curtain in the middle. The one facing outside was for my parents, and the one inside was for my four-year-old brother. Zhou Di also has a ten-year-old sister, and the place where she and her sister live is on the expanded balcony, with a few wooden boards set up as a bed. She and her sister usually sit on the ground when doing homework, with the books on the bed. , no personal space at all. When Zhou Di returned home, her father had just returned from shopping for groceries. He was a little surprised to see his eldest daughter at the door: "Why is it so early today? Could it be that he made some mistakes in school and was kicked back?" Zhou Di lowered her eyes: "No." Hearing the sound of talking at the door, Zhou Di's mother ran to open the door without looking at her eldest daughter: "You're back just in time, hurry up and cook. If you ask me, I shouldn't have gone to high school. It would have been better to go to a technical secondary school directly." , the one from the house next door, his son is now working to make money, and he is as old as you. Not only do you not make money, you also keep burning money. Your school is also bad, always paying various fees, this fee and that fee. I asked for money for various reasons, but in the end it all went into your teacher's pocket. Oh, did you hear me? Go and cook quickly, why are you standing here like a log!" Zhou Di put down her schoolbag, took out the photo and handed it to her parents: "Can you tell me who they are?" My father, who had already changed his clothes and was about to lie on the bed, watch TV and wait for dinner, glanced at it and was stunned. Zhou Di's mother glanced at it subconsciously, her eyes panicked slightly, and then said: "Who are you? You brought back something in a mess and went to cook quickly. Your brother is about to get out of school. What time is it!" Zhou Di's eyes were slightly red, but her expression was extremely calm as she looked at her mother: "Do you really not know me? Dad? Mom? Do you really not know me?" Zhou Di's father was inexplicably flustered. He stood up and took the photo in Zhou Di's hand and tore it up: "You are looking for trouble today, right? It's inexplicable that you can just bring other people's photos home! Hasn't it been a long time? I didn¡¯t hit you, are you feeling itchy?!¡± Zhou Di closed her eyes: "He is pestering me." Zhou Di¡¯s mother subconsciously said: ¡°What?¡± Zhou Di looked at her parents and couldn't hold back the tears anymore: "He is pestering me. The young man in the photo is pestering me. I am about to die. You sold me, sold me to A dead man, and now this dead man is taking me away!!¡± Zhou Di¡¯s father slapped Zhou Di: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Zhou Di covered her face that was red, swollen and hot from being beaten, stared at them and asked: "I'm talking nonsense, don't you know what you did? For money? Did you marry me to a dead man for money? I I'm only seventeen years old, and I'm your daughter! How could you do this, how could you do it?" Seeing that the matter was already known to her daughter, Zhou Di's mother was too lazy to hide it anymore, and said nonchalantly: "This matter has no loss to you, so just pretend you don't know. You will take the college entrance examination next year. The tuition is so expensive, do you still want to go to school?" "College entrance examination? University? I don't know if I have tomorrow! I said, the dead man is haunting me now. He wants to take me away, and I am going to die. Do you know?" Zhou Di's mother was too lazy to talk nonsense to her: "I think you are crazy! If you don't cook, don't eat tonight!" Zhou Di pulled her mother: "Mom, I beg you, can you return the money to me? Can this ghost marriage be invalidated? I really didn't lie to you. The dead man is pestering me. He is really here." He kept pestering me, and he asked me to go down and accompany him, and I was about to die!¡± Zhou Di's mother pulled Zhou Di away and even kicked her: "Refund the money? I think you are really obsessed."?? The past scene of more than ten years appeared in her mind like a revolving lantern the moment the door was closed. There was no warm family affection at all, only beatings and scoldings, endless things to do, endless scoldings, and never enough to eat. There is plenty of food, but there are countless injustices. Looking at the black sky without a single star, Zhou Di could not think of a reason to live for a moment. Then the reason for studying so hard is to make money for yourself and this family in the future. If you are like this now, what else will you need in the future? The next moment, the door to her home was opened, and Zhou Di's heart was beating wildly for a moment, but what came out was not her parents, but her sister who could be said to have been dependent on her since childhood. Zhou Shuang rushed out and hugged her sister, crying: "Sister, please take me away, I will follow you wherever you go! Even if there are ghosts following you, I will not be afraid!" The room was still yelling about the bad luck of the Sangmen star. Zhou Di touched her little sister's dry hair and suddenly smiled. Then she took her only relative in the world and left her for seventeen years. s home. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 113 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sitting in the spacious, bright and luxurious living room, Zhou Di was afraid to move. She was desperate and the only one who could ask for help was Li Zezhi. She had no intention of relying on Li Zezhi all the time. She just wanted to ask him to borrow some money and find a place to stay with her sister first. In fact, she has saved a little money over the years, but that little money can¡¯t even pay one month¡¯s rent near the school. She had actually been working part-time before her second year of high school, but all the money she earned was taken away by her mother. However, because of her working experience, she felt that she could still support herself and her younger sister if she worked part-time in the future. If she were alone, she might be too desperate to survive, but with a younger sister around her who needed to be supported, Zhou Di could only try her best to hold on. Li Zezhi can naturally help with things like borrowing money. When his master didn't say those words to him, Li Zezhi would probably take the sisters in for a while. But after listening to his master's words, he thought a lot and felt that his master was right. Yes, he is just a passer-by in Zhou Di's life. He can't help but lend a helping hand. If he helps too much, he will disturb other people's lives. So when Zhou Di just asked to borrow money, Li Zezhi didn't say he could take them in. But in addition to future settlement issues, what is more important now is to dissolve the ghost marriage. Breaking the ghost marriage contract is beyond Li Zezhi's ability. If the male ghost is maliciously entangled, he can beat the male ghost to pieces. But now there is a contract, and the living person has not kept the contract. If the male ghost is scattered, it will be unreasonable. In the end, Li Zezhi had no choice but to turn to his master for help. After getting Si Yang¡¯s permission, Li Zezhi let Zhou Di¡¯s sister stay at his home, and then took Zhou Di back to Si¡¯s house. Zhou Di didn¡¯t expect that Li Zezhi had a master, and that the master was such a young and handsome man. Sitting in this luxurious place like a palace, she felt so inferior that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head. Si Yang looked at Zhou Di quietly for a while before asking: "What kind of result do you want in this matter?" Zhou Di grabbed the corner of her clothes a little helplessly, but said firmly: "I want to live well." Si Yang said: "If your parents are willing to cooperate in returning the money and breaking the engagement, then this matter can be easily solved." When she mentioned her parents, Zhou Di's eyes turned red, but her heart became cold: "They don't want to." Looking at Zhou Di like this, Li Zezhi felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He was an orphan, but his health was intact, so he didn't know whether his parents didn't want him anymore or whether his parents were gone. But if he had such parents, he would rather be an orphan. Si Yang naturally knew that Zhou Di's parents were unwilling to do so. He could clearly see what was happening in Zhou Di's home through the Xuan Yin Mirror. When Zhou Di's parents saw a ghost standing in the corner of their home, they were frightened and their first reaction was to pick up their son who was sitting on the bed playing, instead of paying attention to the two daughters who were closest to the ghost. Later, they learned that this ghost was the person they wanted to marry their eldest daughter. After the eldest daughter begged hard, what they did was to kick out the eldest daughter who was haunted by the ghost. I don¡¯t know when it will be possible to completely eradicate the bad habit of favoring boys over girls. "You did not personally agree to this engagement. Although the marriage certificate has been signed in the underworld, there is still room for resolution. You are an uninformed person, and it is not your fault to regret the marriage. However, your parents accepted the betrothal gift from the other party and refused to return it. Unless they come up with another daughter to replace you, the price of regretting the marriage will be paid to them. As for the price, I can only say that it is either death or injury." Zhou Di heard this and said quickly: "I still have a younger sister. If I regret my marriage, will they replace me with my younger sister?" Si Yang shook his head and said: "No, because your sister is not yet sixteen years old, and the underworld will not recognize marriage certificates under sixteen years old." Zhou Di was relieved, but when she heard the cost of death or injury, Zhou Di couldn't help but feel a little worried. But thinking about the past, the little bit of unbearable feeling in my heart cooled down. The kindness of her parents has been fully repaid through constant beatings over the past ten years. Yangen has been doing laundry and housework since she was five or six years old. She has been cooking for the whole family since she was less than ten years old. She has been cooking since she was in junior high school. She turned over all the money she earned from washing dishes in a restaurant near her home. As for what she owed, she really felt that she had nothing to owe. "I want to live, please help me, Master!" Si Yang was not surprised when he heard the choice she made: "For the sake of you being a classmate, some fees can be waived, but some fees are indispensable. I have to work hard to do it for you." , so it is necessary to burn offerings to Yin Chai.¡± Zhou Di nodded and asked with some anxiety: "Excuse me, how much does it cost?" &nbsAnother car drove by at the intersection, and suddenly saw a person on the ground. He quickly turned the steering wheel, but the distance was too close, and in the end he was too late and ran over Zhou's father's leg. Zhou¡¯s father is disabled, and both cars escaped. The camera that happened to be able to capture the intersection broke down a few days ago. The perpetrator could not be found, and the Zhou family had to pay for the treatment themselves. The early surgery costs were quite high. In addition to brain trauma, Zhou¡¯s father also needed to have both legs amputated. Although he saved his life, it would be worse to live like this than to die. After Zhou's mother paid the surgery fee to Zhou's father, she begged the hospital to give her a few days to raise money, then quickly sold the house and took her son away with all the family's savings. As for the future, Zhou¡¯s mother raised her son to be a waste of old age, beating and scolding his mother for money, and living an extremely miserable life in his later years is another story. At this time, when Zhou Di received the notice and had to go to the hospital to take over Zhou's father who had been separated from his relatives, she looked at her father who once held a belt as if it was a peak she could never cross. He was lying on the hospital bed so miserably. I don't know whether it was pleasure or hatred. Seeing her father still scolding her as always, Zhou Di closed the door of the ward, walked to the bedside and smiled coldly: "Just continue to scold, you can only scold her once." , Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dislike you for taking your sister away and leaving you alone. I will definitely take good care of you for the rest of my life, my good father!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 114 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The matter of Zhou Di¡¯s dark marriage has been resolved. Although this incident has caused changes in her entire life, from the current point of view, this change is a good one. Although I live in a small single room with my sister, it is much better than before. As for the father, his nightmare has just begun. As long as he lives for one day, the sisters will pay back bit by bit what they have put into them. The dead Hu Yong no longer had the bone nails to rely on, and his ghostly aura was greatly reduced. If it hadn't been for the ghost marriage contract, he would have died when Si Yang removed the bone nails. When he took action against Zhou Di's parents and lost all the money he had earned from his family, he could no longer maintain his soul. Just when he was about to disappear, Lan Yuzhuo appeared, put a soul talisman on him and took him back to the Special Service Department. Hu Yong has been a coward all his life. He dared to scream at the Heavenly Master before, just relying on the power of that bone nail. Now that he had nothing, he turned back into a worm. He was afraid that these heavenly masters would beat him to pieces, so he told him everything he knew before asking any questions. Although Hu Yong had pestered a living person before, and even wanted to take away the girl, the cause was the contract of ghost marriage, which is not his fault. Therefore, the special service department was just a routine transgression, but the nails Hu Yong mentioned were not It caught their attention. How he died, Hu Yong himself didn't know. He just wanted to take a shortcut home that day, so he didn't take the main road, but walked through the woods. As a result, he was knocked down without understanding anything. Got a sap. In the end, the suffocation made him wake up from the coma. He found that he was buried in the soil. He tried desperately to dig up the soil, but unfortunately he was still suffocated to death. Later, Zhou Yong only felt that he was surrounded by a cold breath. When he regained his consciousness, he turned into a ghost and floated in the forest. Hearing this, Lan Yuzhuo sneered: "When your energy becomes stronger and stronger, the first thing you do is not to tell your parents in a dream to collect your body for you, but to buy you a ghost marriage?" Hu Yong shrank his head and didn't dare to say anything. He also wanted to find the murderer and take revenge, but the others were already dead. Wouldn't it be better to have more powerful power through the thing buried in the soil? If the body was found and left there, wouldn't it be better? , he didn¡¯t know if those powers would also go with him. Lan Yuzhuo threw a stack of photos in front of Hu Yong. In the photos were Hu Yong's parents. After receiving the dream from their son, even the name of the girl and where she lived were exactly the same as the information given in the dream. The old couple confirmed that their son was really gone, but they hoped that their son would be able to live well down there. So he would rather sell his house and buy a wife for his son. The money from selling the house was given to that family, and they received a satisfactory entrustment from their son. Even though the old couple lost their shelter in their old age and had to make a living by picking up junk and living in a warehouse, they were still happy with it. Looking at the parents in the photo, wearing tattered clothes, hunched back and picking up things from the trash can, Hu Yong fell completely silent. All kinds of things from his childhood came to mind, and the regret that came over him at that moment made him feel the feeling of suffocation again. In addition to Lan Yuzhuo, there was another member of the second team in the interrogation room. He and Lan Yuzhuo followed the whole process together. When he saw this, he just sighed: "If the Zhou family had such a situation, Son, if that old couple had given birth to little sisters, perhaps there would not have been such tragedies." Lan Yuzhuo chuckled lightly: "The debts from the past life can only be paid back in this life." After confirming that Hu Yong had no other valuable information, Lan Yuzhuo archived the compiled information. Hu Yong's body had been handed over to the police. Because it was a man-made murder, it was not their duty to investigate the murderer. It's here, but the confession related to the ghost needs to be prepared. Lan Yuzhuo took the file to the backup room of the second group. There was a Celestial Master who was responsible for the elderly care. He flipped through the records and prepared to archive the computer. When he saw the mountain in the photo of the scene where Hu Yong was buried, the Celestial Master But he was slightly stunned. Lan Yuzhuo asked in confusion: "What's wrong?" "Do you have a map? Look where on the map the place where this man buried his body is," said the Heavenly Master. Lan Yuzhuo took out his mobile phone and searched for the map and handed it to the old master. The old master recognized it for a while, frowned and asked: "That ghost said that there was a nail filled with Yin energy where he was buried?" Lan Yuzhuo nodded and asked, "Is there any problem?" The Heavenly Master said: "Have you found that nail?" If nothing else happens, the nail should have been taken away by Brother Si Yang. However, Lan Yuzhuo would definitely not say that before he figured out the matter. He just said: "No, is there something wrong here?" &nbshuman existence. Several elders entered the courtyard and looked at the head of the family, who was only about forty years old. They wanted to show some joy, but they really couldn't laugh. Lan Yiqing, the head of the Lan family, frowned slightly when he saw everyone's expressions: "Did anything big happen at home?" Several elders looked at each other, and finally the elder told him all the things that had happened in the Lan family during this period. In addition, about Si Yang, there was also the possibility that Bai Yu was in Lan Jinxiu's hands. The matter was also told. It was the first time Lan Yiqing heard about Si Yang, but the elders looked so serious. He would not underestimate that person. But Lan Jinxiu, Lan Yiqing glanced coldly: "The Lan family wants to clean up the family. , it is not for outsiders to get involved in this matter, to bring their brothers and sisters back, this is the Lan family's housework, no matter how powerful you are, there is no reason to interfere in other people's housework." Several elders looked at each other and nodded in agreement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 115 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu always knew that someone was secretly watching the two siblings, but those secretly watching people usually disappeared when he and Si Yang were together. It seemed that he was really afraid of Si Yang, and those people had no influence anyway. When it comes to your own life, instead of getting rid of them and creating a new batch, it is better to keep these routines and figure them out, so you just let them go. Lan Jinxiu knew, but Lan Yuzhuo did not know. She knew that her brother had something that the Lan family wanted very much, but she had no idea what that thing was or how important it was to the Lan family. At first, after the Lan family left, she was really worried for a while, and she was also afraid that she would be accidentally caught by the Lan family and used to threaten her brother. However, it had been calm during this period, and she could not hide forever. , and then gradually let go and started working in the second group. When a group of people from the Lan family came to the second group, Lan Yuzhuo suddenly felt like they were really here. There are not many people from the Lan family, three of them, two heads and one elder. Before such a situation, Lan Yuzhuo would definitely have been a little timid. Not to mention the elders, even the several chiefs were people of high status in the Lan family. There were a total of twelve chiefs in the Lan family. Under the head of the family, They are the elders. Below the elders are the directors, and below them are the leaders of each region. ????????????????????? Every year, several chiefs are responsible for the ancestor worship. Those who are fawning come in line, their status is low, and the gifts they give are light, they may not be able to see the face of the chief. People like her and her brother always stand on the outside and are not even qualified to give gifts, so in her memory, those people sitting inside are all great people. But after seeing them being taught various lessons by Brother Si Yang and being afraid of Brother Si Yang, they felt that the peak they had looked up to since childhood was no longer so high. So now even if two bosses and an elder came in person, she didn't panic, but thought about how to run home. She couldn't be caught by the Lan family, otherwise she and her brother would have no chance of survival. Just when she was thinking about going out to see the situation first, the monk suddenly ran in, stuffed a talisman into her hand, and said thankfully: "Fortunately, I didn't let you know more about the internal affairs of the second group these days. When you go out in the field, this talisman is the invisibility talisman given by the boss. You take it and walk out the back door. There is a car parked at the door, and the talisman is also posted on the car to ensure that those old guys will never be able to sense your presence. Go quickly. Find Master Si Tian and hide there, I don¡¯t believe these old guys dare to go to Master Si Tian to cause trouble.¡± Lan Yuzhuo looked at the talisman in his hand and shook his head: "This is a matter between our family and the Lan family. We cannot affect the second group, nor can we implicate Brother Siyang. This will make it difficult for them. Let me go out. I Master anticipated that these situations might arise and gave me a lot of good things. Even if I can't defeat them, I shouldn't have a problem escaping from them." The monk was a bit angry and said: "Why do you still care about those things now? It was the boss who asked me to tell you to leave. Anyway, we just said that you are not in the group, and they can't do anything to us." At the same time, Shan Hexuan's obstruction made several Lan family members who came a little angry. It is true that they have been humiliated more than once by the man named Si, but that does not mean that everyone can ignore the Lan family. Looking at Shan Hexuan with a cold face, one of the bosses said angrily: "This special service department is different. A team leader is so tough, and he is not afraid of going too far and getting broken!" Shen Ran, who was squatting on Shan Hexuan's shoulder, was holding a piece of apple and chewing on it. Listening to the man's words, he spit out the small piece he had bitten towards him. What was it? Those old guys broke it. Hexuan won¡¯t fold it! How could the head of the Lan family bear the anger of being spit out by a fat mouse, not to mention that it was still a mouse. Without thinking, he just took action and wanted to kill this little beast with one palm. Shan Hexuan raised his hand to block the blow, and the wind blew away the man's palm. Not even a chinchilla hair was blown up. Shen Ran proudly stuck out his tongue and flicked his tail. Shan Hexuan just glanced at him but did not stop him. Seeing that Shan Hexuan's cultivation level was not low, but he actually teased him for a mouse, the manager was even more angry and wanted to take action. But he was stopped by the elder who was following him. He was just a beast. There was nothing important about it: "Lan Yuzhuo is from my Lan family. Now that the head of my Lan family is out of seclusion, I can't bear that the two children are helpless outside." , so I want to ask her to go back. If there is any grievance, the head of the family will definitely handle it properly. This is a family matter of the Lan family. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unjustifiable for Captain Shan to stop her like this." Shan Hexuan said expressionlessly: "I will tell you what you mean, but it is Lan Yuzhuo's freedom to go or not." The Lan family said, "I won't bother Captain Shan anymore. Please call Yuzhuo out. The purpose of our trip is to take her back with us." Shan Hexuan replied coldly with three words: "Impossible." ? ?The expressions of the three members of the ? family changed again. The elder remained silent. One of the chiefs said angrily: "Captain Shan, do you mean to protect that girl? Your special service department is not willing to make an enemy of my Lan family?" Shan Hexuan said: "I can't represent the entire Special Service Department, but I can represent the entire Second Service Team. The Second Team has nothing to do with your Lan family. They haven't taken a talisman from your Lan family, and they haven't eaten from your Lan family." A pill, but now you want me to hand over my team members, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The elder of the Lan family said: "From now on, the resources of the Lan family will be divided into two groups. What do you think of the single team?" It would be best to take people away here. If the girl runs away and goes to Siyang's place, , this matter is even more difficult to handle. Shan Hexuan simply said three words: "No need." "I have been able to talk nicely to Shan Hexuan for so long because I don't want to cause too much trouble, but how can the Lan family tolerate such a toast without eating." The boss who initially attacked Shen Ran said fiercely: "Captain Shan is so powerful! Young people have a tough temper. Today I'm going to see how tough you can be!" As soon as the man finished speaking, Shan Hexuan also took out his long sword, gently touched the cold sword body with his fingertips, and said politely: "If you want to fight, then fight." And the long sword in his hand seemed to feel his fighting intention, and unexpectedly The sword screamed slightly in response, and the entire sword body was shrouded in aura, making it look like it was not ordinary. The elders of the Lan family probably didn't expect Shan Hexuan to have such a tough temper. The second team was a little transparent in the special service department, and the existence of survival in the cracks was simply inconspicuous, so they didn't know Shan Hexuan at all. But even the captain of a group did not dare to confront the Lan family. Didn't they just drive Lan Yuzhuo out? Without giving them time to react, Shan Hexuan threw Shen Ran onto the cat climbing frame specially bought by his subordinate in the corner, and then threw out a formation talisman. This talisman was also bought from Si Yang, and he asked for it specifically to prevent being surrounded by people with higher strength than him. Therefore, in addition to covering a barrier, this talisman can also be used in critical situations. As he was driven, he turned into a phantom formation to trap the enemy. But now he wants to let go and have a fight. Since he got this sword, he has not had the chance to fully activate the power of this sword. The three members of the Lan family did not expect that the team leader was so unafraid of death. He could directly surround the three of them with just one person. When they thought that it might be because of the constant setbacks they had suffered from the boy named Si during this period, outsiders really thought they were The Lan family was easy to bully, and they were even more angry. Since this guy was so ignorant, let him kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. He was just a captain of the special service department, so killing him was not a big deal. Imagination is wonderful, but only after they started fighting did they realize why Shan Hexuan was so tough. His own strength is not bad. Later, after Si Yang's guidance, his sword moves are now even better than before. His moves are sharp and decisive. He truly lives up to the saying that the only martial arts in the world is fast. And they have become accustomed to being pampered over the years. In terms of cultivation, they can suppress each other, but their moves are really inferior to those who wander around among various ghosts and monsters all day long. Therefore, as soon as they launch their moves, the three of them have a faint tendency to be suppressed. The three of them realized that Shan really had a lot of tricks up their sleeves, so they stopped being particular and went all out to attack together. The Lan family has the strength to be one of the four major families. From the beginning, Shan Hexuan had no intention of defeating the three of them. How could the Lan family be sent out to capture their brothers and sisters? How could they be just show-offs. He just wanted to practice his moves, and there were not many opportunities to face three high-level masters of the Lan family at once. He knew that the sword Si Yang forged for him was not an ordinary sword, but its power was truly amazing. The suppression of the three people's cultivation could put pressure on Shan Hexuan at first, but slowly, Shan Hexuan He Xuan inexplicably entered the realm where man and sword merged into one. The figures of the three people had long since disappeared from his eyes, only the attacks that kept coming towards him, and all his movements became instinctive, completely forgetting himself. What made the three people feel even more stressed was that as Shan Hexuan entered that state, the aura of the sword became more and more intense, as if it was alive. Shen Ran, who was thrown onto the cat climbing frame in the corner by Shan Hexuan, didn't know what was going on inside the barrier, but it was three against one, it was still three old guys, and he was afraid that Shan Hexuan would be beaten to death by them inside, so he kept trying Try to enter the barrier. Although he is small, he can sneak attack. It is better than Shan Hexuan fighting alone inside. "It's a pity that the formation talisman given by Si Yang was like an iron wall. He could only see a ball of light covering the entire space, and he couldn't get in. Shen Ran was so anxious that he wanted to scratch his head and scratch his head. Seeing that he couldn't break through the barrier and get in, he cursed and looked around to see if there was no one there. He suddenly rushed back to Shan Hexuan's office, took out his cell phone from the drawer, and opened Si Yang's WeChat. Shouted: "Boss Siyang, help me! I'm being attacked and I'm going to be beaten to death! Come and help me!" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I took a look at the nutrient solution, and it was 18,000, just shy of 20,000. It seems that I have to prepare for double updates again, so I went to code and save the manuscript~~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com)??¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I took a look at the nutrient solution, and it was 18,000, just shy of 20,000. It seems that I have to prepare for double updates again, so I went to code and save the manuscript~~ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com 116 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Someone also came to Siyang's side. When the Lan family came, Lan Jinxiu and Siyang were inspecting the construction of the farm. Construction was going on day and night. Several construction teams were working at the same time. It didn't take long to complete the entire project. The prototype of the farm has almost been built, and an artificial fish pond is being dug at the annex. When the two of them were discussing what kind of fish to feed in the fish pond in the future, several people from the Lan family came. Because they were at the foot of the mountain and not on Putian Mountain in Siyang, the group of people successfully found Lan Jinxiu. But this was also Lan Jinxiu's intention. He knew that people from the Lan family were coming from a long way away. He wanted Siyang to go back and not interfere in their affairs, and he didn't want Siyang to wade into this muddy water. Si Yang smiled and asked, "Then what are you going to do? It's definitely impossible to follow them back, so you're going to kill them?" Lan Jinxiu did not deny it: "These people who came here are all informed." Since they are informed, it means that they were also involved. Although I don't know if it has anything to do with the death of his parents, he has long been not a good person. , does not adhere to the theory of not harming the innocent. Si Yang smiled: "Stay calm for now. You've been wearing your vest for so long, so why rush it." As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they saw the figures of the Lan family. Probably because he knew that Lan Jinxiu always stayed with Si Yang, and it was probably easier to deal with Lan Yuzhuo, he only went to one elder and two directors. Lan Jinxiu came directly to four elders, and there were some others. I didn't dare to come in directly as I was waiting outside. There were only six elders in the entire Lan family. Except for the eldest elder who did not come out, the others were all mobilized. If this battle was not for the fear of Si Yang getting involved, there would be no need for such labor and force to catch the two brothers. However, when they saw Si Yang next to Lan Jinxiu, several elders couldn't help but feel uneasy, and they even complained a little against the family head. Some of them were involved in what happened at Linggu Temple, and although some were not involved, they were still I could hear some things from the people who came back. How dare they provoke such a person? I didn't see that Qian Lianliang of the Lianlu Mountain Sect was injured internally. Did he come to apologize afterwards? Even though he had told the family leader about the situation, he still insisted on going his own way and asked them to die. Now when he saw Si Yang, he felt like he didn't even know how he died if he made a mistake. However, Si Yang's side was obviously not as tense as Shan Hexuan's. Looking at the people from the Lan family, Si Yang smiled and said, "I know your purpose of coming. This is your Lan family's business. Naturally, I won't do it casually." Intervene.¡± "The elders probably didn't expect Si Yang to say that, and they were stunned and couldn't recover. Is it so simple and easy? Then why have they never dared to take action before? But why do I always feel that if Si Yang says this, the bigger the pit behind it will be? Obviously they didn't think too much, because they heard Si Yang say next: "But Lan Jinxiu has made an agreement with me before, and I need someone with wealth and destiny like him to take care of my property. You will You know very well whether he can come back after he takes it away, so you have to compensate for my losses, otherwise, there is no reason for me to let you take away my people, do you think this is the truth?" The four elders looked at each other, wondering how they should respond to these words, how to compensate for the loss, and whether they would pay or not if the lion opened his mouth. In the end, the second elder said after careful consideration: "I wonder what Master Si Tian means?" Si Yang said: "I have set up spiritual formations all over this mountain and down the mountain. Although it is not open yet, you should be able to feel the spiritual energy here. The flowers, fruits, vegetables, chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep in the mountains will all be fed by spiritual energy in the future and will be farmed in this way." I think some of you should be very clear about the value of it. In the future, there may be some precious talisman elixirs or even magic weapons for sale. With Lan Jinxiu¡¯s money-making methods, I will not go into details about the value that can be created. Forget it, you can compensate me 10 billion, after all, such a business wizard is hard to come by, don¡¯t you think so?" Before the elders could speak, Si Yang added: "US dollars." The faces of several elders turned green instantly, knowing that things couldn't be that simple! The second elder secretly lucked out and tried to calm himself down before speaking: "I wonder if there is any room for discussion on this matter? Jinxiu belongs to our Lan family, and now there are some things that require him to return to the Lan family for investigation. This is considered I would like to ask Si Tianshi to facilitate the internal affairs of our Lan family." Si Yang looked at them and chuckled: "I gave you convenience, who will give me convenience? If Lan Jinxiu goes back with you, don't tell me that he still has the life to come back and make money for me? Even ghosts don't believe this. I said that if you give me money, I will let him go, how fair it is, you can handle your family affairs yourself, but you can¡¯t let me suffer a loss, right?¡± The third elder on the side couldn't help but asked: "I wonder if Master Si Tian can show you the contents of the contract and at least let us go home?"Inform the owner of the situation and then decide how to deal with it. " After the third elder finished speaking, Si Yang looked at them with a smile but not a smile: "I forgot, a family like your Lan family really doesn't understand what a gentleman's agreement is. Even a contract can be broken. How dare you believe it?" Someone else¡¯s verbal agreement.¡± They said they could tolerate it, but dissing their family in this way made their faces even more ugly. But due to Si Yang's strength, none of them dared to express their anger. Seeing their expressions, Si Yang said that it was not enough: "Am I wrong? A true gentleman will not question other people's words at will. I said that Lan Jinxiu and I have an agreement. Not only do you not believe it, but you also I show my credentials, do you think I, Siyang, am someone whose words have no weight at all and who have to rely on black and white words to prove it?" The second elder hurriedly said: "Of course not, it's just that the 10 billion US dollars is indeed more than my Lan family can afford. We also know that Master Si Tian has a good relationship with Jinxiu. We just have some things that we need to take him back to ask. The few of us pledge our lives, and as long as Lan Jinxiu cooperates, we will definitely not harm his life." Si Yang turned around and asked Lan Jinxiu, who had been standing quietly behind him, "Will you cooperate?" Lan Jinxiu said: "No." Several elders twitched their mouths, wondering if they should be so direct. Si Yang clicked his tongue: "Look, I'm dead, so you have to compensate me for the loss before I can let him go. But you don't have 10 billion. Aren't you a big family with a history of thousands of years? This is too poor." Right? How much is the wealth of the richest man in the world?" Lan Jinxiu said: "On the surface, based on tax statistics, it is almost 90 billion US dollars. This is just on the surface. There are many ways to evade taxes privately, so there will only be more." After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, Si Yang looked at the Lan family members with slight disgust: "Every ordinary person can make so much money, but you are still a family with a thousand-year heritage. Are you really so poor or are you reluctant to compensate and want empty gloves?" White Wolf's fooling me?" The second elder¡¯s entire face turned red. The Lan family certainly had 10 billion US dollars and could afford it, but taking out such a large amount of money would be a pain in the ass. On the surface, the competition between the various families seems to be harmonious, but privately one does not know how fierce the fight is. If one is not careful, one can be reduced from a top family to a second or third class family, just for one Lan Jinxiu. This is absolutely not worth it. Just as they were trying to persuade Si Yang in other ways, they saw him take out his mobile phone and seemed to listen to a voice message. Even though they were standing very close, Si Yang should have blocked the sound, so they didn't hear anything. heard. Several elders glanced at each other subconsciously. They didn't see Si Yang doing anything to isolate the sound. The idea of ????bargaining just now suddenly calmed down a lot. Then they remembered that the person in front of them was really not a person who could bargain. . After Si Yang listened to Shen Ran's voice, he waved his hand and a picture appeared out of thin air. The picture was exactly what was going on in the barrier. He did not shield the Lan family members this time, so they could see very clearly that a young man was holding a long sword. Even though his body was scarred, there were no fatal wounds, and he still had a strong fighting spirit, which was obvious. There is a tendency to become more courageous the more you fight. On the contrary, the three people who were fighting with him were obviously at a disadvantage and were in a losing situation. And those three people were none other than the three people who went to find Lan Yuzhuo! Si Yang picked up his phone and took a video of the fight and sent it to Shen Ran. Shen Ran, who was squatting in the drawer waiting for Si Yang's reply, saw a video. When he clicked on it, the whole Totoro fell silent. Then he scratched the phone screen hard with his short hand: "What a fighting maniac, so bellicose, I don't care about you anymore, just let you be beaten to death!" However, Shen Ran breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Shan Hexuan who pinned down the three people and beat them. As for why Siyang was so far away and could still take pictures of Shan Hexuan's fight, Shen Ran's brain has become smaller now. That brain cell went to think, and when he was about to climb out of the drawer and run back to wait for Shan Hexuan, he heard a sound coming from the door. He quickly closed the drawer and hid inside without making any sound. A member of the second team who passed by Shan Hexuan's office knocked on the door. No one answered. Then he opened the door and looked a little strangely: "I just heard someone talking. Am I hallucinating?" confirmed the boss. There was no one in the office, so he closed the door and left. Shen Ran, who was lying in the drawer, breathed a sigh of relief. Totoro had no human rights and had to hide like a thief. It was so miserable. On the other side, seeing the situation of the people who went to see Lan Yuzhuo, they suddenly became a little anxious: "Master Si Tian, ??we will inform the head of the family about today's matter. As for the compensation issue you mentioned, we will wait until we have discussed a solution. Come back after the charter, and we won¡¯t waste your time anymore, so take your leave.¡± After the four of them finished speaking, they turned to leave. Si Yang waved his hand and set up a barrier to stop them. Their hearts sank suddenly. Even they themselves didn't realize it. When they turned to look at Si Yang, they and the others There was already a hint of fear in his expression. "Master Si Tian, ??what do you mean?" Si Yang smiled: "Maybe you don't know that this farm is mine too, my territory. Do you think you can come and leave as you please?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com )Their hearts sank suddenly, and even they themselves didn't realize it. When they turned to look at Si Yang, there was already a hint of fear in the expressions of themselves and others. "Master Si Tian, ??what do you mean?" Si Yang smiled: "Maybe you don't know that this farm is mine too, my territory. Do you think you can come and leave as you please?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 117 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Several elders almost knelt down in front of Si Yang. People with such unstable tempers would be angry at this, which was well said. Although the price was not agreed upon, Lan Jinxiu and the others did not take it away either. Is it possible that when coming to Zhongdu in the future, they must first report to Si Yang and then they can come after approval? The second elder said bravely: "Master Si Tian" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Why, is it still reasonable to break into other people's places without permission? Although this is a farm, it is not open yet, so this is private property. Is there any problem?" The second elder said: "This we didn't know this was your place." Si Yang looked at the frightened look of this group of people, and suddenly felt that it was useful to kill the chickens before to scare the monkeys, but this did not mean that he could just let these people go. The three people in Shan Hexuan's place were easy to deal with, but if these old guys passed by, they would only be beaten, so he said unreasonably: "You want to say that the ignorant are not guilty? How is this possible? I He said, he is working for me. Of course, this land is mine. You ignorant people broke into my land without any guilt. If I hadn¡¯t happened to be here today, wouldn¡¯t you ignorant people even be connected with me? Take all the people away? According to my temper, this matter will not end well. If one of you accidentally destroys your Lan family, won¡¯t my reputation be bad in the Xuanmen circle? It¡¯s all over now If I am known as a demon and have the reputation of destroying my family, then I am afraid I will really be invited to tea. Do you think this matter can be dismissed casually? " Several people in the Lan family finally understood that Si Yang was obviously protecting Lan Jinxiu and looking for trouble. Even if they gave the money, they would probably lose their money. Just when they were at a loss and couldn't figure out what Si Yang wanted to do. , and heard Si Yang say: "I'm tired after standing here for a long time. Let's change places and talk slowly." As soon as the words fell, everyone's vision went dark, and they flew into the air. Before they could use their panic to resist, they fell to the ground again. However, due to the strong inertia, several of them had not yet stood firm, and they borne the weight of their companions. He fell to the ground rather inconspicuously. Several people were busy checking the environment and did not notice that Lan Jinxiu was still standing firmly behind Si Yang, but even if they noticed it, they probably just thought that Si Yang was protecting him well. Shen Ran, who was squatting on the cat climbing frame and waiting for Shan Hexuan to come out of the barrier, just yawned. Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the room. They lost their minds for a moment and flew towards Si Yang. Pounce. Fortunately, he had a good memory this time and didn't speak excitedly. It's a pity that Si Yang didn't appreciate his warm welcome. Si Yang grabbed him while he was still in mid-air and threw him to the table aside. He bared his teeth silently at Si Yang for a while, then crawled a few steps closer to him. When Si Yang arrived, he immediately had a backbone. After the elders stood up, they didn't realize where they were until Si Yang pointed his fingertips. After a light ball disappeared in the room, four extremely embarrassed people were lying on the ground. Three of them were the ones they sent to find them. Lan Yuzhuo. When Shen Ran saw Shan Hexuan lying in tatters on the ground, she thought he was dead and quickly jumped on him to see if he was still breathing. Although a chinchilla doesn't weigh much, it is an ordinary chinchilla. The moment Shen Ran jumped on his chest, he still suppressed Shan Hexuan and groaned. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw two short claws trying to Climb up his face. Shan Hexuan grabbed the Totoro in his hand and sat up. Si Yang said: "Open your mouth." Shan Hexuan opened his mouth subconsciously, as if a pill had been shot into his mouth, but as soon as it entered his mouth, it turned into a stream of cool gas, and then his whole body felt so tight that he was about to explode. The whole body was soothed, the wounds on his body were healing visibly, and even the somewhat disordered inner breath also calmed down. Shan Hexuan looked at Si Yang in surprise: "This elixir" Si Yang said: "This is a rejuvenation pill. It is an injury pill used by monks. Generally, one pill can restore internal and external injuries. Its efficacy is relatively average, so it is just suitable for the use of heavenly masters." Hearing this, the Lan family members were shocked. Combined with Si Yang's words in Linggu Temple, the speculation about whether Si Yang is a monk seems to be conclusive. If he is not a monk, why is his cultivation so advanced? If he is not a monk, why does he understand monks so well, and even has the elixirs used by monks. As for the authenticity of the elixir, looking at Shan Hexuan who recovered instantly, he knew that this was not possible with the elixirs they knew so far. Shan Hexuan stood up with Totoro in his arms and said to Siyang, "Thank you very much." Si Yang looked at his disheveled appearance and said, "Go change your clothes and call Yu Zhuo over." Shan Hexuan nodded. Lan Yuzhuo was still in her office at this time. How could the monk persuade her???Sitianshi himself must be aware of how troublesome this follow-up will be. China has thousands of years of inheritance, and every era has talents with outstanding talents, but personal power can never resist national power. Once the Lan family retreats, I just don¡¯t want to hurt the foundation of the country by retreating. After all, the number of Tianshis is decreasing from generation to generation. Amid internal and external troubles, internal strife is really going to rise to that level. Does Si Tianshi think the country will just sit back and watch? " Si Yang was not frightened by the words of the Lan family. Instead, he smiled lightly and said: "What the country wants is nothing more than talents. The conditions can always be negotiated. For example, if I kill one of your Lan family members, I will train a monk for the country. Do you think the country will agree to this transaction or not?" Shen Ran, who was sitting on Shan Hexuan, almost laughed out loud. It was so cruel. Si Yang didn't bother to talk to them any more, and teleported them thousands of miles away with a wave of his hand: "Since the negotiation has collapsed, let's stop talking. Next time, let your family head come directly. I want to see if it can influence What kind of person is the head of the Lan family who is the foundation of the country?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Yesterday I was wondering how I could give me a reprieve of one or two days for the 2,000 nutrient solution before I could reach it. I didn¡¯t expect that the little angel at the end of the month would be so cruel and he achieved it for me on the same day. Double update. When will it reach 30,000? Let¡¯s celebrate again with double updates. (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 118 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Yiqing, the head of the Lan family, was sitting in the hall, listening to the reports of the returning elders, with no trace of emotion on his face. The great elder on the side closed his eyes to rest, and his slightly heavy breath still revealed his emotions. On both sides of the hall sat several heads of the Lan family. Although the head of the family was aware of the major events in the family during the twenty years of seclusion, some trivial developments still had to be reported one by one. Although the Lan family is a family with a history of thousands of years, except for the ancestral hall, which still maintains its oldest appearance without access to water and electricity, the main house is renovated every few years to keep pace with the times, and the entire style combines Chinese and Western styles. Everyone sitting in the magnificent hall felt gloomy at this time. They were really worried, and the head of the family clashed with Si Yang angrily. Before the head of the family went into seclusion twenty years ago, the Lan family was not said to be the only one in the Xuanmen circle, but it was also said to be the only one. When had anyone ever been so humiliated? Now being oppressed and bullied by a twenty-year-old young man, this huge gap is probably unacceptable to anyone, let alone the head of the family who still has the same temper as twenty years ago. However, Lan Yiqing was not as angry as everyone thought. He just asked again to confirm: "Did he really mean the elixir that the monk took? What was the extent of the person's injury? Did he really recover in a matter of breaths?" " The second elder nodded and said: "The injured person's name is Shan Hexuan, the captain of the second team of the Special Service Department. He has a long sword in his hand that is comparable to a magical weapon, or even more powerful than a magical weapon. It is said that the sword was used by the commander. It was refined by Yang, so it was able to withstand the attacks of two chiefs and an elder that day. Although the injury was not fatal, it was not serious. If there was no shortage of various elixirs, it would at least be necessary. It took nearly three months to fully recover." Lan Yiqing turned to look at the great elder: "How many times have you been in contact with Si Yang? How likely is it that he is a monk?" Lan Ziming then opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "He is a few points more powerful than Wu Ting ten years ago, and these points are just the strength he has shown." Wu Ting is the head of the Lushan Sect and one of the only foundation-building monks. With this in mind, Si Yang's status as a monk is almost certain. Lan Yiqing seemed to think about it for a while, and then asked the people in the hall: "What do you think we should do about this Si Yang?" Someone said: "Try to be good friends as much as possible, and don't do evil." Someone echoed: "Based on what happened during this period, although Si Yang is young, he has a bad temper. He seems easy-going, but he is extremely murderous. He is indeed not a good enemy." Someone said: "It's a pity that it's no longer up to us whether to be enemies or friends. There was a rift in the initial contact. The Great Elder finally eased the situation back, and there were people who wanted to die and rushed forward. It happened that a few of us were in a certain place. Under these circumstances, we had to go on the same boat, and we offended people completely. Now looking at Si Yang's attitude, we will either let the brother and sister go, or we will have to offend him to the end." In addition to the head of the family and a few elders who knew about Bai Yu, some officials knew that this thing existed and that some things about demons were recorded in it, but they didn't know that there were incomplete monk skills in it, so they were all shocked when they heard this. More inclined to the former. But those who are in the know cannot accept the former, but they don¡¯t know whether they can bear the consequences of the latter. In the end, Lan Yiqing said: "After twenty years of seclusion, the Lan family has not been lively for a long time. Let's send out invitations and invite everyone to come and get together. In addition, there should be an exchange competition this year. Why don't we communicate before the competition? Those who rank in the top ten can enter the Lan family's training ground to practice for half a month." Almost every Celestial Master family has a training ground, but the richness of the spiritual energy in them varies. As a veteran powerful family, the richness of the spiritual energy in the training ground is naturally the best. Of course, this is best compared with other families who have their own training ground. Comparison. If you make good use of this half month of training, you can improve your strength to a certain level, so this reward is still very attractive to Xuanmen, which is currently lacking in resources. But this definitely does not include Si Yang. The spiritual energy in his small garden is stronger than the training ground they regard as a holy place, let alone Mount Urata, which they plan to use as their base in the future. So Si Yang just glanced at the invitation and ignored it. There is no good banquet, in case something uncontrollable happens, such as being unable to help but shoot some jumping and cheerful people to death, it is better not to participate. What's more, it seems that the Lan family's luck will not last for a few more years. This family is about to come to an end, so it is better to have less contact with it to avoid being contaminated by bad luck. So the day after the Lan family sent the invitation, Si Yang bought a ticket to Haiwei Island. Of course, Lan Jinxiu was indispensable for going to the Devil's Forest. In order to prevent the Lan family from doing whatever they want while Si Yang was not in the country, Shan Hexuan asked Lan Yuzhuo to; This time the whole crowd was completely panicked, and many people ran out of the first class cabin. With such noise and the strong Yin Qi, how could Si Yang pretend not to know, so he had to take off his earphones and look over there: "What is this? A ghost monkey? Isn't that something in the water?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Do you want to take action?" Before Si Yang could say anything, a young man with a silver chain wrapped around his hand reached out and grabbed the crazy girl. As soon as the man touched the girl's body, the girl screamed and fell softly, and a black shadow flew out of the girl's body, landed on the ground and disappeared into the carpet. At this time, the cabin had turned blood red. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The 30,000 I mentioned was the 30,000 calculated after participating in the competition. It was the competition where I had a date with Jinjiang. Then I discovered that it was just over 20,000 yesterday, and today it is only 24,000. You should be more careful and save some for your other dear friends. I can¡¯t even update (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com 119 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are several versions of water monkeys in Chinese legends, but they are basically the same. They all refer to strange creatures in the water or water ghosts that lurk in the water after death, waiting to catch a substitute. But the common characteristic is that they leave. No boiling water. The scientific point of view is that the water monkey is just an aquatic animal, but people in ancient times liked to exaggerate some things. A small fight between two tribes could be described as a devastating war. They encountered something they had never seen before. The demonization of animals is also normal. An unscientific statement is that when too many people make up something on their own because of a certain thing or a certain description and believe in the existence of such a thing, the idea of ??nothingness will directly materialize certain existences. The black shadow that Si Yang saw at this time was very similar to the description of the water monkey in the ancient book Zhiyi. However, in addition to the yin energy, the black shadow also retained the complex aura of many people, but these auras were gradually lost. , so the black shadow needs to constantly suck human life to maintain its power. However, although such a negative creature needs human life, it is also afraid of the yang energy in humans. Logically speaking, it will not appear in such a grand manner among a large number of humans. The gathering place, not to mention, is still away from the water. The lady whose ear was bitten off was covering her wound with a horrified expression. After being extremely stimulated, she suddenly couldn't breathe. Her pale face turned purple all of a sudden, and she was panting like a broken bellows. . Although the situation in the cabin was chaotic, perhaps out of professional instinct, several flight attendants quickly put the oxygen masks scattered on the ground on the lady, and pressed her chest to help her breathe. Some passengers who had not yet been able to escape from the first-class cabin saw that the girl who suddenly went crazy and fell to the ground was motionless. They quickly took the towels, blankets and other objects placed on the back of the chair and tied the girl tightly, for fear that she would wake up again. Crazy. An airplane is originally a closed environment at high altitude. If something happens, there is really no way to ask for help. When several passengers who had screamed and fled from the first-class cabin came to the back cabin, the unidentified crowd became panicked due to the atmosphere. They screamed and jumped up from their chairs and ran back with the crowd. Si Yang looked at the mess and the man who ran to catch the water monkey after knocking it out of the girl's body. He leaned on his chair and asked Lan Jinxiu: "Do you think this plane will crash or not?" Lost contact?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Then it depends on the purpose of the person who let the black shadow come up. However, people who can master this kind of thing are generally not soft-hearted people. It is more likely that the entire plane will survive without a single life." Si Yang smiled and asked, "Do you think that person is on the plane?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Yes." After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he turned to look at Si Yang: "Do you want to take action?" Si Yang looked at the young man who was holding a silver chain and forcing the water monkey again and again, constantly narrowing the area where he could escape, and said: "There are capable people in front of us, so why bother us? We are just innocent tourists." Lan Jinxiu curled his lips slightly, and after understanding what Si Yang meant, he calmly watched the show. In the first-class cabin, apart from Si Yang and the others who were sitting motionless, there were a few brave and strong men who stayed behind. This is an airplane. If anything happens, there's really no place to run. Instead of waiting for something to happen, it's better to stay and see if it can help. Otherwise, all the men will run away, leaving only a few flight attendants. What if the girl goes crazy again and hurts more people. But those who stayed soon discovered that things were not that simple. The man holding the silver chain was jumping around the cabin like a lunatic at first, but later they discovered that the man seemed to be chasing a black shadow. The black shadow ran away extremely fast, and it was impossible to see clearly even if one's eyesight was not good. But they can guarantee that the black shadow is definitely not an animal, but something as ethereal as a ghost. At this moment, everyone who saw the black shadow was numb. Did they encounter a ghost? But after seeing that the man seemed to have a way to deal with the ghost, and the ghost was obviously defeated, and was gradually forced to retreat into a corner by the man, the gossip defeated the fear, and everyone looked at it strangely. When the black shadow seemed to have no escape, and all the gaps it could penetrate were covered with talismans, the man threw the silver chain towards the black shadow, and the silver chain wrapped around the black shadow accurately. The black shadow let out a shrill scream. It was an animal's cry, a bit like a monkey, sharp and harsh. The man didn't waste a moment. He took out a round bottle the size of a palm. As soon as he put the silver chain away, the black shadow was put into the bottle. The man quickly put a charm on the mouth of the bottle and pressed it with a stopper. The talisman sealed the mouth of the bottle, and then stood up with a tired breath. The onlookers spontaneously applauded, and some people quickly gathered around and asked.?The people in the other two cabins heard that there was gradually no sound in the cabin after the cabin door was closed. After the flight attendants repeatedly reassured them, they thought the matter was under control and gradually calmed down. Even if they cried in fear, they were just. He was sobbing quietly, but at least he didn't go crazy. There are the smallest number of people now. The people in the first-class cabin closest to the cab were relieved when they heard that there was no movement behind them. They were calmer than others. At least they knew what the situation was and would not follow the crowd in confusion. of panic. Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang at the moment when the man died, and then showed a faint smile. However, Si Yang still noticed this smile, so he looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Lan Jinxiu tilted his head tacitly, knowing that Si Yang would definitely not be able to bear it. ¡°Perhaps he understood the meaning of Lan Jinxiu¡¯s smile, Si Yang said: ¡°I just don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble and make an emergency landing midway.¡± Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Yes, I understand." Si Yang shrugged helplessly, it seemed that the good guy label was attached to him. After finally catching all four water monkeys, the two people collapsed on the ground from exhaustion. Looking at the people lying on the ground and a shivering stewardess, the man with the silver chain said to her: "It's okay, wait a minute." These people will slowly wake up after ten minutes, and you can now contact your colleagues to come over and deal with it." After the plane lands, there will be dedicated people to handle the follow-up matters, so they don¡¯t need to worry about the rest. However, there must be an operator on the plane, and this person must be found. When the man with the silver chain was about to think of a way to find someone, he was pulled by the scumbag man and motioned to him to look at the crowd. The man with the silver chain saw the dead man at a glance. He quickly went over and took a look, and saw the tattoo mark of the black witch on the man's chest. Hu Scumbag Man also came over to take a look and said in confusion: "It's impossible. I just caught a few witch servants. Why are they dead? But it saves us a lot of trouble." The man with the silver chain subconsciously thought of the two young men in the first class cabin. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 120 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On a flight, one person died, and nearly a dozen people were slightly or seriously injured. Four of them were suspected of being infected with some virus and went crazy. When the flight landed, the entire plane was taken over by special departments. Some people even flew for the first time and did not understand the situation. They thought that the same flight would also be infected with the maddening virus and would be quarantined. They were so scared that they cried. It was originally a joyful trip, but I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. The silver chain man's name is Zuo Mu, and he is the captain of Tang'an's special service department. Except for the special service department in Zhongdu, which has three groups and is the first to be established, there is only one special service department in other provinces, with offices divided by regions. The bearded man with him is named Fang Yunwei. Rough and arrogant men often have names that feel very delicate. They got on the plane this time when they received news that someone was going to attack their richest man in Tang An, Qi (qi) Hao, on the plane, and a black witch was involved. Tang'an is located on the border of China, and a little further past is Myanmar. It is a notoriously neglected area, and due to the geographical environment, witchcraft is rampant. This wizard is not a traditional Chinese wizard, but is somewhat similar to a Thai head-dropping master. Their witches are divided into black witches and white witches. Black witches are evil and will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals, but white witches are not good people either. Black witches are bad and aboveboard, while white witches appear to be good, but through various means they cultivate Group after group of terrifying believers, giving people a more creepy feeling than the black witch. Wizards like them gather in the Savage Mountains of Myanmar. The Savage Mountains are currently an undeveloped virgin forest to the outside world, and are inhabited by known and unknown ethnic groups. The people in the Savage Mountains reject modern civilization. They have Due to his own beliefs, he is unwilling to leave the mountains and even refuses help from governments of various countries. The hatred between the wizards in the Savage Mountain and China has been around for a long time. According to some historical records, more than 30,000 Chinese elite soldiers were buried in the Savage Mountain. Although the records indicate that the cause of death was caused by infectious diseases such as malaria and typhoid fever, The real reason was that due to the war, the Chinese army had to retreat to the Savage Mountains to avoid enemy attacks. As a result, the wizards in the Savage Mountains took action and directly used witchcraft to destroy them in the mountains. But back then, China was too weak, and its vast country with abundant resources attracted covetous attention from many parties. Even though they knew something was fishy, ??they didn't have the energy to pursue the truth. Even though the foreign enemies were later driven away and the real cause of death of the soldiers in the Battle of Savage Mountain was discovered, China, which had just recovered, did not have the ability to confront the wizards in Savage Mountain. The reason why China began to pay attention to the power of the Celestial Master was that the incident at Savage Mountain made a big contribution. In addition to the fact that Celestial Masters have abilities that are different from ordinary people, it is better to block them than to block them. It is also because many countries use these people with special abilities to suppress other countries. Other countries have supermen, various secret bases for studying capable people and strangers, and even Human beings create supermen. If China has nothing, sooner or later it will be suppressed and beaten again. Even though countries now maintain a certain degree of friendship on the surface, the situation in private is hard to say. I don¡¯t know why, but the wizards who have been guarding the mountain and are unwilling to come out have become more and more active in recent years. Because they are in the border area, they can penetrate China little by little without entering China. . Only then did China discover that those wizards had actually cultivated a lot of forces in China. Although they were scattered and didn't look powerful, they were spread all over the country. Just this time, if they hadn't received the news in advance that a dark witch was going to take action on the plane, and they followed the plane, this flight might never have landed safely. After checking the passenger list, it was found that the dead man boarded the plane with a false identity. It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to escape alone in a plane crash, but black wizards have many ways. As the richest man in Tang An, Qi Hao may not be as rich as Lan Jinxiu, who was still in the Lan family back then, but he is still enough to make people jealous in the Tang An area. If there is more money, there will be more people coveting it. If one or two of them know some extraordinary people, then wouldn't evil intentions take hold? As for the innocent people on that plane, what did they matter in front of those moving money? Qi Hao didn¡¯t know that he was being watched, nor did he know that what happened on the plane was all caused by him. When the people from the Secret Service found him, he couldn¡¯t even react. He came to Haiwei Island this time for official business, because there was something wrong with his business here, and he was in Zhongdu, where there was a direct flight to Haiwei Island, so he might as well go there first. The project leader would arrive almost tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but he almost died on the plane. Zuo Mu looked at Qi Hao who was thoughtful and said: "You must stay with our people now. This can ensure your safety and at the same time help us catch the big fish behind us. Of course you can also Choose to reject??, hire someone you think you can trust for protection, but this matter involves a cross-border gang, and your every move must be under our surveillance, so please cooperate. " Although Qi Hao is not a very hard-nosed person, and his family has such a big business, he has never seen anything unscrupulous. He just didn't expect that he would be targeted in such a way, but he has never been interested in this kind of thing. Because I don't pay attention to it, I am not involved. Naturally, I don't know many powerful people in this field. Now I can only obediently seek the protection of the Secret Service Department. It's just that he didn't expect that there really was such a special department. He always thought that this kind of legendary department was really just a false legend after the country had abolished feudalism for so many years. Seeing that Qi Hao chose to cooperate with them, Zuo Mulue was a little satisfied. He didn't like dealing with these rich people the most. The better-educated ones were fine. Some of them who later became rich wanted to be the biggest in the world. They really wanted to kill one when they met one. Fang Yunwei asked someone for a list and handed it to Zuo Mu: "I probably know how this person died." Zuo Mu took a look at the list and saw the word Si Yang at a glance. Although he is not the secret service department of Zhongdu, the secret service departments of each province and region also maintain the exchange of information to a certain extent. Si Yang's name is well known, but it is a pity that they are far away and have no chance to contact him. When Zuo Mu came over, he saw that the staff of their office in Haiwei Island were making routine notes for Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu. He stepped forward to show his work ID and politely asked the staff to leave first, waiting for the small room to be empty. Seeing the outsider, Zuo Mu said: "Master Si Tian, ??please forgive me for not recognizing you on the plane before. Thank you very much for Master Si Tian's help in what happened today. If Master Si Tian hadn't taken action in time, I don't know what would have happened today." end." Si Yang smiled: "Even without me, I think you can handle it very well, but I don't want to make an emergency landing and delay the trip, so I'm meddling a little bit more. I hope you don't mind." Si Yang's reputation is also very powerful in the current Xuanmen circle, especially after the Linggu Temple incident, it is almost to the point where a child can stop crying. For those who have not been in contact with Si Yang, except for those who worship the strong. No matter how demonized he is, everyone admires him, and most of them are in awe. Rumors describe Si Yang as a devil-like figure, the kind of person who can kill you silently if you disagree with him, so for the first For Zuo Mu, who came into contact with Si Yang for the first time, he was quite unexpected. He was unexpectedly young, unexpectedly humble and polite, and even unexpectedly gentle. Si Yang's attitude made Zuo Mu a little stunned, and then he said quickly: "Master Si Tian is too polite. If you really want to say that it is our special service department's dereliction of duty that caused such a big commotion, I don't know if Master Si Tian is here to play or to handle something else. matter?" Si Yang said: "Play." After Zuo Mu pondered for a moment, he glanced at Lan Jinxiu. He probably heard that Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu had a good relationship, and the Lan family itself was a member of the Xuanmen. There was no need to hide it like ordinary people, so Said: "The cause of this incident is black witches. Except for the one on the plane, it is said that several black witches have come to Haiwei Island. Recently, Burmese shamans have been active on Haiwei Island frequently, and they and I, Hua Xiaxia, Master has always had a grudge, so I ask Master Si Tian to pay more attention." Zuo Mu handed over his business card after speaking: "Although this is Haiwei Island, the Chinese government still has a certain influence here. I will stay here these days. If you need anything, please contact me." Si Yang smiled and took the business card: "Thank you for letting me know. I will pay attention. Can we leave now?" Zuo Mu quickly stepped aside and opened the door: "Okay, okay, then I won't disturb your trip. I wish you both a happy trip." The weather in Haiwei Island is already quite hot now. They all wore long sleeves when they came here. It was good that there was air conditioning at the airport. As soon as they came out, a hot breath hit their faces. The driver arranged by Lan Jinxiu had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. The man who came to pick him up knew Lan Jinxiu and was staring at the door. He had received news that there was a problem with the flight and that all personnel were temporarily detained. The people picking up the plane were so anxious that they wanted to contact the consulate to help pick them up. Seeing that the boss came out safely, the person picking up the plane breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted him: "Boss, Mr. Si." As soon as he got on the car, Si Yang sighed: "There are people in the court who are easy to do. You said that if we were ordinary tourists, we would not be able to leave in a while." Lan Jinxiu said: "Go to the hotel first?" Si Yang nodded: "Go back to the hotel to change clothes first. Is there anything delicious here? Since you are here, let's have some fun first." Lan Jinxiu shouted: "Tamu." The person who picked me up at the airport quickly introduced the various tourist attractions on Haiwei Island and the delicacies that only locals know. Those who didn¡¯t know the smooth appearance thought that this person was specialized in tourism. While Siyang and the others were enjoying the beautiful scenery and delicious food on the island, the group had already entered the Devil's Forest ahead of them. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I risked my life and bought a very beautiful three-color dog with short legs. From now on, the time for coding will be greatly reduced. I am thinking about whether to open a Weibo and become a dog-showing expert~~~(Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;While Si Yang and the others were enjoying the beautiful scenery and delicious food on the island, the group had already entered the Devil's Forest ahead of them. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I risked my life and bought a very beautiful three-color dog with short legs. From now on, the time for coding will be greatly reduced. I am thinking about whether to open a Weibo and become a dog-showing expert~~~(Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com 121 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu spent two days on Haiwei Island, eating, drinking and shopping. Many international brands here are very cheap. As a person who has lived on earth for twenty years, it is a custom to buy souvenirs when going abroad. He studied very well. However, this was probably the first time that Lan Jinxiu accompanied Siyang to visit scenic spots in such a life-like way. He was surprised at first when he saw Siyang buying various things like an ordinary tourist. Seeing his somewhat surprised look, Si Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I have been at the altar for a long time, so I have to come down for a walk occasionally." Lan Jinxiu shook his head and laughed. He always felt that every time he thought he knew Si Yang better, he would show a different side. He would always be like a mystery, making people want to see the other side of him. The area where the Devil's Forest is located is the famous Butterfly Valley on Haiwei Island. Due to the climatic conditions, it was later artificially maintained. In the center of the Butterfly Valley, there are butterflies flying all over the sky. There are so many butterflies that you can turn around in circles. As a concubine, this is also one of the most profitable scenic spots on Haiwei Island, and it is also a living sign. Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu had eaten and played enough, and then they came to the Devil's Forest, the destination of their trip. Maybe it¡¯s because the living conditions of Chinese people are getting better and better. It feels like you can find Chinese people wherever you look around the world. Although Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu are overly handsome, wearing sunglasses and hats and looking like ordinary tourists is not too obvious in tourist attractions with dense oriental faces, but their tall figures still attract a lot of heads. Arriving in front of this famous tourist attraction, Si Yang tsked. Lan Jinxiu also frowned slightly and glanced sideways at Si Yang. Si Yang raised his eyebrows and said: "If someone has found a way to get in and out safely, then there will always be someone who is not afraid of death, but I think it should be the former, and if my guess is correct, the real reason why the people from the Special Service Department came to Haiwei Island is The purpose is to come here for what those people are carrying, and that thing should be a protective shield for entering the blood pool." Lan Jinxiu felt it carefully. Only the remaining power of the practitioner, the black aura like a tarsal maggot, could not be felt. "What did you feel?" Si Yang smiled: "Want to know? Just go in and find those people and snatch it away. Anyway, it should be a good thing for you." The two of them walked along the crowd like ordinary tourists. Although it has been developed into a tourist attraction, it still maintains a relatively primitive jungle appearance. Although they are walking in the same direction, everyone takes different paths. , the two people who suddenly disappeared did not attract the attention of tourists. Just like the legend, after entering the Devil's Forest, anyone with cultivation will automatically enter another world. When the surroundings suddenly became quiet for a moment, Lan Jinxiu knew that they had entered the real devil's forest. Si Yang smiled and said: "I'll tell you what kind of power could create this mysterious place and make it impossible for people to come back." Seeing that Si Yang was still sane, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but feel his heart drop. When he heard the meaning of Si Yang's words, he seemed to have seen through the mystery of Devil Forest, so he asked: "What did you see? ?¡± Si Yang walked forward and said: "To be precise, this place should belong to a kind of secret realm. The secret realm is created to protect certain kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Therefore, the secret realm is erratic. Some secret realms have regular opening hours. Once the secret realm is opened, When it is closed, the people in the secret realm will be sent out naturally, while the other kind is like the Devil's Forest, which will always stay in one place and attract countless people who come for the treasure, while those who enter the secret realm will It will become food and nutrients for the entire secret realm. In an era when spiritual energy is scarce, without enough energy, how can a secret realm exist for tens of millions of years? Those who keep coming to die will naturally become the force to maintain the existence of this place. It seems that being The boy you killed knew more than you, you thought he tricked me into dying in order to absorb my cultivation through the blood pool, but you didn¡¯t know that the entire secret realm was his real purpose.¡± Lan Jinxiu's eyes darkened. When he entered the Devil's Forest, he hid it from everyone. Although he came with the determination to die, after gaining extraordinary abilities from here, all he wanted to do was get out. Revenge, there is no time to explore this place. "Then do you know what he wants to get from here? What is the treasure guarded by this secret realm? Dragon Heart?" Si Yang shook his head: "It should be this entire secret realm. Anything can be refined. As long as you are powerful enough, the entire earth can be refined into your private domain, let alone such a small It's a small secret realm. If you refine this place, you will have a portable space where you can grow spiritual objects as you like. Do you think this is attractive enough?" &"Of course it can't be compared with a monk. After seeing the group of people standing by the blood pool for a long time, one of the women took out a silver-white box out of thin air. Several people put the box on a stone pier, took out some incense and lit it, then took off their cloaks, wearing white robe-like clothes underneath, and started singing and dancing like some ancient ritual. Si Yang watched them singing and dancing seemingly irregularly, but every beat and every step and jump could resonate with the things in the silver box. It was quite similar. Si Yang asked Lan Jinxiu: "Do you think we should rob now or wait and see what they want to do before taking action?" Just when Si Yang was transmitting the message, a huge dragon roar came from the box, causing the atmosphere around the blood pool to riot. Lan Jinxiu was also shocked by the dragon's roar and his blood boiled, and he accidentally exposed his aura. Those black wizards were very alert. Even though the trace of aura was fleeting, they were still noticed. They immediately stopped singing and dancing and looked suddenly in the direction of Lan Jinxiu and the others. Si Yang clicked his tongue: "It seems that we have to snatch it now." Because he was exposed, Lan Jinxiu felt a little guilty. After all, it was his lack of cultivation: "I'm sorry." Si Yang generously patted Lan Jinxiu on the shoulder: "I'm sorry, I'm best at killing people and seizing treasures." Lan Jinxiu: "" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 122 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Four black witches in white robes almost appeared in front of Si Yang and the others. The woman who had just taken out the box was still standing by the blood pool and put the box back into her storage bracelet. A pair of Her beautiful eyes looked over coldly, neither surprised to find an outsider here, nor annoyed that the ceremony was interrupted. Her posture was like that of a fairy in the sky, unmoved by any actions of mortals. Four black witches in white robes surrounded Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu, chattering in a language they didn't understand. This is what Si Yang dislikes most about the earth. In the world of immortality, although there are regional differences and some language accent issues, the language of the entire world of immortality is universal. And on earth, how many languages ??and scripts are there? He couldn't even count them, let alone learn them. Looking at the group of people speaking aggressively in a language he didn¡¯t understand, Si Yang smiled and said, ¡°If I said we were tourists who got lost here, would you believe it?¡± Si Yang thought that they might not understand him, but he didn¡¯t expect that group of people to actively switch their language systems and speak a very authentic Chinese dialect. He stared at them with a gloomy expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Si Yang smiled even more: "That's a coincidence, I don't believe it either." The white-robed black wizard who inexplicably felt that he and others had been tricked directly showed his weapon. The only Chinese people who could enter the Devil's Forest were Heavenly Masters. However, the Heavenly Masters and the others, who had not been confused by the blood pool even though they had arrived here, became more and more worried. Don't dare to underestimate it. The weapons of the black witches were not traditional Chinese cold weapons, but scorpions crawled up from their backs and lay obediently on their shoulders with their tails raised. Siyang's eyes lit up when he saw those scorpions and he said to Lan Jinxiu: "These little things are quite good. They grew up taking elixirs. If they are roasted and eaten, they will be beneficial to the growth of cultivation." It also helps.¡± Hearing that they actually wanted to eat the sacred objects of their own clan, several black wizards shouted angrily: "How outrageous!" Before the man could finish his words, he saw an extremely fierce palm wind coming towards him. These black witches must be very powerful to be sent to the blood pool. I originally thought that they could catch this palm easily, but they didn't. Thinking of it, he was forced to take two steps back. The Celestial Masters of China are all weaklings. This is what the Black Witch Clan has known about the Chinese people for thousands of years. Although there are a few powerful ones, there are only one or two who cannot compare with them at all. This is why China has a large population, and the group of Celestial Masters can be described as huge compared to their black witch clan, but they do not dare to confront their black witch clan head-on. But today such a young man actually forced him to take two steps back. Wag raised his head to look at the cold and silent man, squinting his eyes slightly. Lan Jinxiu looked at him coldly, and the black energy in his hands gradually condensed. Although his cultivation was not as good as Si Yang's, it did not mean that he could do nothing to these people. Seeing that the others had already taken action, they stopped probing too much and directly set up their positions: "For those who can come here and still maintain their sanity, the two of them should be the best among the Chinese masters, but unfortunately, Devil Lin is destined to come. No return.¡± Si Yang nodded: "It is true that there is no return." After speaking, Chao Lan Jinxiu said: "Then I'll leave this place to you." After saying that, he disappeared directly on the spot. Several black wizards were shocked, and their entire bodies became highly tense. Compared to the visible enemy, this invisible enemy was more terrifying. And to be able to disappear out of thin air directly in front of their eyes, it shows that the person's cultivation level is probably higher than them. And the next moment, Si Yang came directly to the blood pool and appeared in front of the woman. When the black wizard in the distance saw this, he instinctively wanted to rush over. Lan Jinxiu stretched out his hand, and a barrier of black mist blocked the man's way: "Your opponent is here." Seeing that this man actually wanted to fight one against four, several dark wizards sneered. The outcome of a one-on-one battle might be difficult to predict, but against four, they were obviously looking for death. Lan Jinxiu knew how powerful these wizards in the Savage Mountains were. He didn't think he could really defeat four of them with his own abilities, but progress could only be achieved through constant oppression and force. If you don't try, How do you know your own limits? Si Yang didn't pay much attention when he saw that there was a slap on the other side, but the woman who looked like a fairy looked over there, and asked in a cold voice: "Are you so confident in your friend, or are you also your opponent? " Si Yang smiled: "It doesn't matter whether we are friends or rivals. Anyway, our target is you now." The woman then turned her head and looked at Si Yang, who generously let her look at him. After a moment, the expressionless woman like a sculpture frowned slightly: "I can't see you."bsp; Even after the fight, Lan Jinxiu did not call for help until one of the black wizards found the opportunity and slapped Lan Jinxiu's heart with a palm. A red light flashed and two poisonous scorpions appeared. His head fell to the ground in a different place, and the person who attacked him also stepped back to avoid this powerful sword. Si Yang still stood on the outside and said: "It's not fair to fight four against one. You still have assists. Lan Jinxiu continues. I've fought with bare hands. Let's try a weapons contest." Seeing a ball of red light flying towards him, Lan Jinxiu instinctively stretched out his hand to catch it, and suddenly there was a sharp sword as red as blood in his hand. Si Yang said: "This is a dragon blood sword. It is soaked and refined in dragon blood. It should be no problem to deal with a few of them. Hurry up. After we finish the fight, we will go down and catch that girl." Lan Jinxiu held the sword tightly, staring at the four black wizards with bloodthirsty eyes. Feeling the power and fighting spirit conveyed in the dragon blood sword, Lan Jinxiu felt the excitement of a fierce battle for the first time. Pleasure. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s a brand new month again, and I envy those who have summer vacation (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 123 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The blood-red long sword still trembled slightly with the aftermath of the war. Drops of still-warm blood slid down the sword body, dripping onto the damaged but still upward-looking green grass, then slipped into the soil, and was directly buried. This little secret realm was completely absorbed, leaving no blood at all. Lan Jinxiu glanced coldly and saw that although the four black wizards were still alive, they were seriously injured and could no longer move. Coupled with the special nature of this place, when they could no longer maintain their power, this secret realm would Like a living creature, he knows how to take advantage of your illness to kill you, and absorbs the blood of those people little by little. Soon, they will probably be 'eaten' here, just like those devils who came in. Lin Hou disappeared completely like a person who never went out again. After confirming that they could no longer get up, Lan Jinxiu relaxed a little and pierced the tip of his sword directly into the soil. Only then did he support his own weight and stand, without falling down like them. Seeing that the battle was settled, Si Yang walked over. At this time, Lan Jinxiu was slightly and severely injured. There was almost no good flesh on his body. Many places were directly pierced. However, because he evaded in time, there was no puncture. It hits a vital point, but it doesn't matter even if it is stabbed. The most important thing for a demon is the thing in the heart. As long as that is not destroyed, the person will not die. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu could still hold on like this, Si Yang asked, "How do you feel?" Lan Jinxiu tried his best to calm down his breathing and mediate himself from the surging fighting spirit. Looking at Si Yang in front of him, he couldn't help but raise a cheerful smile: "It's a feeling I've never had before. I don't know how to describe it. I just feel that although I am full of wounds, I am very happy.¡± Si Yang took out the dragon scale and put it on Lan Jinxiu's body, then directly lifted him up and carried him to the blood pool and threw him down. Let him walk on his own. He was obviously so injured that he couldn't move even half a step. The moment he entered the pool, powerful power surged towards Lan Jinxiu. The pain he felt when he entered the blood pool for the first time seemed to hit him several times this time, and he almost screamed before he could hold back. But even though he held it back, his condition was not much better. His flesh and blood were tumbling and veins were swollen, and he looked very scary. Si Yang, who was standing by the pool, ignored Lan Jinxiu, who was suffering the pain of being broken and rebuilt. That was his chance. If he could survive it, he would win. If he couldn't, he could not blame anyone. Looking at the mist-wrapped sky above the secret realm and the dense smoke generated by the dragon's energy, he said in a deep voice: "Is he the person you chose?" For a while, there was no movement at all, and Si Yang said indifferently: "Forget it if you don't say anything." At this time, the lingering mist in the sky gradually changed, and there was a muffled thunder sound that was neither light nor heavy. Si Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Why should I help you? This secret realm has no attraction for me. I just I just came here out of curiosity, now that I have figured out what the so-called devil's forest is, everything else doesn't matter." This time the muffled thunder seemed to be louder, and it rang twice in succession. The mist surged a little more fiercely, and it was obviously a little anxious. Si Yang chuckled softly: "You are just a remaining thought, not a dragon soul. If you really have the ability to help me return to my original world, why can't you even drive away those thieves who continue to absorb your power and practice? The Wu Clan has been in control of this place for a thousand or two thousand years, so you can't just let them do whatever they want." The person who was talking to Si Yang out of thin air was the dragon who had not hidden his aura at all since they entered the devil forest. The dragon had been dead for thousands of years. The power of dragons is beyond imagination. It is not like what some legends say. If it unfolds its true form, even a small dragon can completely cover the sky above China's current territory. It is impossible for such a powerful creature to encounter an opponent on the earth that has been separated by monks for tens of thousands of years. If it died abnormally, then the current legend about dragons cannot be empty legends. Since there is a residual idea of ????a dragon here, it proves that the earth is indeed Dragons had existed. After hearing this request, Si Yang finally confirmed some of his guesses. The dragon did exist, and it is indeed dead, but it was not killed by humans, but decomposed itself, using flesh and blood to become the guardian of this land. There is an invisible barrier between planes. This barrier is both a barrier and a protection. Otherwise, it would be like a plane with immortal cultivators traveling freely through the plane and using a plane with only ordinary people as its colonial planet. Then this The universe is in chaos. The deal that the dragon's remnant made with him was to tell him about the weak barrier in this star field plane that it came to in the past, and to protect China until he could cultivate to the extent of leaving this plane. In this regard, Si Yang just wanted to give the cannian a blank look. If he could really cultivate to that level, he would do it on his own.This is a foreign country, so the black past is not carved in this stone palace because I don¡¯t want to destroy all the beauty. Only in the last painting, the child brought up by the dragon is lying quietly on the high platform. Everywhere he can see is the kneeling subjects, and the dragon rises into the sky, turning everything about it into a guardian. The power of this land. Si Yang and the others saw these murals, and Yue Ya naturally saw them too. The things recorded on these murals were completely contrary to what their tribe had passed down for thousands of years. They were the real masters of this land, and they were The people were blessed by the divine dragon, so they could get the guidance of the divine dragon to come to this place, and they could use the divine dragon's power to cultivate powerful cultivation. It was the traitors from China who coveted the divine dragon's power and betrayed the divine dragon and killed them. , and even buried the dragon's bones in the land of China, and shamelessly claimed to be the descendant of the dragon. Si Yang glanced at Yue Ya, who was full of disbelief, and said: "Because it wants to protect its China, it is the dragon of China, and it protects the people of China, and you are not a Chinese." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù This is a small copy where Lan Jinxiu has become stronger. After he leaves, he will continue to catch ghosts and resume his career as a Heavenly Master~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 124 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Naturally, Yue Ya didn't believe Si Yang's words. Even if there was evidence of the murals in the entire stone chamber, who knew if the murals were tampered with by this person? You must know that the person in front of her was not an ordinary Hua Xia Master, but a monk. , the monk's methods are beyond what ordinary people can expect. But the burning inside the body is getting more and more intense. It doesn't feel like the body has been transformed, but like a kind of devouring from the inside out. There is a classic in the witch clan, which records many unknown things, which is the foundation of their witch clan¡¯s inheritance. Among them is the description of Haiwei Island and the secret of this devil forest. The Devil's Forest is an independent barrier generated by dragon energy, because a dragon heart is buried here. According to records in the classics, the identity of the giant dragon that transformed into a human form was revealed. As such a powerful divine creature, there were rumors that eating dragon meat would allow one to fly into the sky and become an immortal. Regardless of whether this statement is true or not, on the one hand, people who are not my race must have different minds, and on the other hand, humans also long to gain power from the dragon. At that time, due to the fault of human inheritance in their area, only a small number of monks remained, and the others were heavenly masters who evolved from advocating powerful power. However, the abilities of the monks and the Celestial Masters were immediately superior. In order to obtain more powerful power, the cunning group of Celestial Masters in China interfered and provoked a dispute between the dragon and the monks, and finally reaped the benefits. The result was that the dragon died, but those heavenly masters could not get the power they wanted from the body of the dragon, so they decomposed the dragon and buried it throughout the land of China in an attempt to change the environment that had been exhausted of spiritual energy at that time. As a result, the monks were almost extinct, with only a small number hiding in the mountains and forests to escape the world. They, the witch clan, are the monks who escaped back then. Through the things recorded by their ancestors, they passed on from generation to generation and never stopped practicing. Later, they explored this devil forest and found the place where the dragon heart was buried. They were also saved by a drop of dragon essence and blood they took away when they escaped. Unaffected by the dragon energy in it, they gradually mastered the method of obtaining the power of the blood pool. However, as they practiced, the dragon energy here became weaker and weaker. In order to allow this place to continuously provide them with power, they released some of the secrets of the blood pool to attract those who wanted to become powerful. People come to die and feed the secret realm with their own flesh and blood. Every year, they bring that drop of dragon's essence and blood to the blood pool, and use the power of the blood pool to nourish that drop of essence and blood, so that it can always maintain strength and freshness. Their entire witch clan's practice relies on the essence and blood. The power that emanates. But there is another secret that only every generation of holy witches can know, and that is dragon transformation. But what is needed for dragon transformation is blood essence and dragon heart. Of course, it is best if you have dragon scales. You must sacrifice your body to the dragon and let the powerful power of the dragon transform yourself. If it succeeds, it goes without saying. If it fails, at least it will become a ghost that is neither human nor monster, and at worst, it will die. "But the dragon's heart and blood essence are the foundation of their witch clan. The existence of the holy witch is to protect them. The holy witches of all generations have been willing to devote their lives to the clan. No one has ever thought of this. It's a pity that the current generation of quasi-successors of the Holy Witch are not willing. Yueya doesn't want to be buried in that ancient and wild tribe for the rest of her life. She wants to have a complete life of her own, and she doesn't want to be manipulated and controlled by others anymore. People who have never experienced it will never know how painful it is to become the puppet of those people despite knowing that it is not what they want, but they are constantly being brainwashed and instilled with certain ideas. The torture day by day, guarding that small piece of In the mountains and forests, you must keep your mind and body pure like a true saint. No one will know that when a child with independent consciousness is forcibly turned into a saint, a quasi-saint, her faith will be shattered and her entire world will be extinguished. The power that was eating away at her in her body was getting stronger and stronger. Yue Ya was already lying on the altar in great pain. It didn't matter to her what the truth was back then. It didn't matter whether today's outcome was life or death. Anyway, she There is no turning back. The Witch Clan is finished. Without the dragon heart and dragon blood, the children of the Witch Clan can finally walk out of the mountains. No one will be a puppet for a lifetime because of the selfish desires of those witches. Si Yang looked at some looming scales appearing on Yue Ya's body. Unfortunately, those scales were black and yellow, and some were even white. They didn't look like dragon scales at all, but more like snake scales. Lan Jinxiu on the side looked at the woman on the altar and frowned slightly: "Is she transformed into a dragon?" Si Yang said: "If a dragon had scales like this, it would probably be bumped to death in shame and anger." So this is what failure means? Lan Jinxiu didn't ask any more questions. Si Yang, on the other hand, said to Yue Ya: "That power is not something someone like you can bear. Now spit it out and say no."bsp;Dragon blood is just a bright red blood mass the size of the palm of your hand. This is the drop of blood on the tip of the dragon's heart. The dragon's heart is just a small ball of red light. It looks similar to the dragon pill and is even smaller than the dragon blood. . After taking these two things out of Yue Ya's body, Si Yang threw them directly onto the altar. The next thing had nothing to do with him and all depended on Lan Jinxiu's fate. When the three things, Dragon Heart, Dragon Blood and Dragon Pill, gathered on Lan Jinxiu's head, the dragon scales on his body were also sensed, flew out from his body, and gradually merged with them. When these four things merged into a ball of red light, the remnant soul in the secret realm appeared, rolled and rolled in the thick fog, and plunged into the blood pool. Lan Jinxiu raised his head, and the mass entered directly into his body. Siyang glanced at the lifeless Yue Ya, and with his fingertips, the scales had faded, and the naked body followed. Dissipated into a cloud of gray smoke. At this time, there was a sudden downpour in China. Without warning, heavy rains occurred all over the country at the same time. This was a strange situation that had never happened before in history. Some heavenly masters made calculations one after another, but unfortunately everything seemed to be covered with a layer of cloth, and they could not calculate anything. In the Savage Mountains of Myanmar, a holy shaman whose body was covered with wrinkles and who seemed to be hundreds of years old suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. A man with paint on his body and only a few leaves to cover his body ran in, chattering extremely. He said something in excitement and fear. After hearing this, the Holy Witch opened his cloudy eyes in disbelief, and then he fell down. When the saint died, the dragon's blood disappeared, and even the trace of connection with the blood pool was cut off, the entire witch clan fell into a huge panic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 125 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sparks were flying, and a rich fragrance was constantly coming from the fire. Strings of white meat were being roasted on the fire. Si Yang leaned on the soft sand bed, and with a slight movement of his fingertips, the meat skewers were turned over. Standing next to me, the condiments on the side automatically flew up and sprinkled on top, and a stronger fragrance bloomed instantly. What is being grilled is phoenix bird meat, a specialty of the world of immortality. Because it looks like a phoenix and is also a fire bird, it is named phoenix bird. The adult phoenix bird is huge in size, but its cultivation level is only at the foundation building stage, which does not match its huge body shape, so it is also called the Dasha Bird. However, the meat is extremely tender and delicious. Unfortunately, the energy contained in the meat is limited by its cultivation level. For The monks below the foundation building stage would be helpful, but for Si Yang, it could only be delicious. As soon as Si Yang stretched out his hand, a skewer of roasted meat flew into his hand. Si Yang, who was facing the blood pool with his legs crossed, was eating phoenix bird meat and waiting for Lan Jinxiu to come out. It has only been about ten days since Lan Jinxiu began to transform into a dragon. Si Yang has not been waiting in the stone palace all the time. It is rare to find the feeling of returning to the secret realm of the immortal world, so he naturally has to wander around. Although the entire secret realm has been used by the Witch Clan in recent years, they are probably very confident in their tribe and confident that this devil forest will not fall into the hands of others. There are many elixirs planted in the secret realm, some of which look like It seems that the whole area was planted in the later period, and some of them seem to be born and raised here. Si Yang has been walking around these days, and he has basically picked up everything of slight value. Even if there are many things that he doesn't like, they can be planted on his Putian Mountain in the future. Anyway, the things he regards as grass are in this end of the world. Time is also a treasure that cannot be exchanged for a lot of money. When there was the last skewer of barbecue left on the grill, the clouds over the entire secret realm began to surge, and it seemed as if there was a huge suction force at the bottom of the blood pool, frantically sucking away the power contained in the blood pool. After a while, the blood-red water slowly faded away, and a powerful dragon energy rose into the sky. Si Yang had already prepared a shield, and the water splashing down didn't even wet him at all. Looking at the man coming from the blood pool, Si Yang narrowed his eyes slightly. A man really needs to have confidence and momentum. Now Lan Jinxiu may have just received this power and has not yet been able to control it flexibly, so he cannot restrain himself. The momentum around him. Although the person walking towards him was still the same Lan Jinxiu as before, Si Yang felt that he seemed a little more handsome. He gestured towards the grill with his eyes: "What I left for you is just enough to help you consolidate your cultivation. After eating and meditating, we should go out. Now that you have absorbed the dragon's heart, this place will not last long. ¡± Lan Jinxiu pursed his lips slightly, looked down at himself, and seemed a little embarrassed: "This power is too powerful. The dragon soul was afraid that I would explode, so it even sealed half of it for me, but now I can't contain the whole breath. , you can go out first when the time comes, and I¡¯ll find a place to hide for a while.¡± Si Yang shook his head: "It's too late, this place can only last for half a day at most, and now a bunch of people are gathered outside, and there are a few who can't bear it and come in to die. In the end, they are regarded as the last nourishment here, probably supporting this place." Your energy was sucked in so hard that as soon as I came in, I was 'eaten' to the point where no bones were left. You eat the food first, and I will teach you a set of breath-condensing techniques. With your qualifications, it won't take you half a day. You should be able to master it.¡± Lan Jinxiu sat down after hearing what Si Yang said. He thought it was some food that Si Yang brought with him. Although storage utensils are rarer and more precious than magic weapons, it is not impossible, and Si Yang He has always known that there are things in storage, so it is not surprising to see meat in this place where living creatures cannot survive. But when the meat was in his mouth, Lan Jinxiu discovered that it was unusual. The meat actually contained very pure and gentle spiritual energy, which over and over again regulated his meridians that were swollen and painful due to the powerful dragon energy. More and more stable. Si Yang directly used his spiritual consciousness to pass on a set of breath gathering techniques to him, and used the monk's practice method to carry his inner spiritual energy around in a circle. According to the agreement, Lan Jinxiu will be his number one younger brother from now on, so he must be trained well. The stronger the ability, the easier it will be to use it. At this time, many people have gathered outside the Devil's Forest, the largest number of whom are the shamans from Myanmar. Their saintess and four envoys all died, the dragon's essence and blood lost their whereabouts, and even the tribe's connection with the dragon's heart in the blood pool was completely severed. The people they later sent into the blood pool also died in it. . No one knows what the situation is like in the Devil's Forest now, but that is the foundation of their clan. If there is no blood pool, what will they use to practice? The thin spiritual energy alone cannot support their powerful skills needs. In addition to them, because of what happened on the previous flight, so many black witches are gathering now, and the gathering place is such a sensitive place as Devil's Forest, so HuaIt can be done. Seeing that things were about to get out of control, Zuo Mu suddenly thought of Si Yang. When I think of Si Yang, I can't help but think of the disappearance of this devil forest. It couldn't be that it was such a coincidence that Devil Lin disappeared as soon as Si Yang arrived? After thinking over and over again, we finally found the hotel where Si Yang was staying. When Zuo Mu came over, Lan Jinxiu and Si Yang were eating in the restaurant. When they saw Zuo Mu, Si Yang enthusiastically invited them to eat together. After Zuo Mu said hello politely, he went straight to the point and told what happened in Devil's Forest during this period. Si Yang smiled and said, "I know." Zuo Mu was stunned for a moment. He originally wanted to ask insinuatingly, but in the end he said directly: "Master Si Tian, ??what do you think about the disappearance of the Devil's Forest?" "What do I think? You want to ask if this matter has anything to do with me." Zuo Mu didn¡¯t say anything, so he acquiesced. Si Yang shook his head: "It has nothing to do with me. It is an internal problem of their witch clan." Seeing that Si Yang seemed to know a lot of things, Zuo Mu quickly asked: "Then do you know what the internal problem is?" Si Yang said: "I'm not sure about this. I only know that before the Devil's Forest disappeared, five people from the Witch Clan entered. One of them was a saint from the Witch Clan, and they also brought a drop of dragon essence with them. Blood, I don¡¯t know about the rest, we are just here for a trip, so naturally we don¡¯t care about irrelevant things.¡± Although Zuo Mu thought it was too much of a coincidence, he didn't think Si Yang would lie. Since he said that the disappearance of Devil Lin had nothing to do with him, it must be none of his business, so he told Si Yang that it was so important. message expressing gratitude. After Zuo Mu left, Si Yang smiled slightly at Lan Jinxiu, who was acting as the background: "How did you do this?" Lan Jinxiu also curled his lips and smiled: "Very good." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 126 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu were like ordinary tourists, carrying their suitcases and following the normal procedures and boarding the plane back home, the group of heavenly masters on Haiwei Island realized that Si Yang was also here. Just like Zuo Mu's instinctive reaction when he thought of Si Yang before, thinking that Si Yang was related to the disappearance of Devil Lin, the group of heavenly masters also subconsciously associated the two together. However, after Zuo Mu followed the little information revealed by Si Yang, he checked It was discovered that there was really a problem within their Wu clan. After the black witches had a fight with the Chinese Celestial Master, according to the style of the black witches, they would definitely not give up. Especially the group of Burmese witches never stopped exploring the Devil's Forest. But now, their old holy witch has not come out, but the leader of the black witch clan has come in person, but he is obviously rectifying the internal affairs. He encountered them several times in Butterfly Valley, and the group of black witches did not pounce on him like before. , but stayed away from it, obviously deliberately avoiding a direct conflict with the Hua Xian division. Such a move is unreasonable, just like they have no doubt that the disappearance of the Devil's Forest is related to the Chinese Celestial Master, then maybe it is really like Si Yang said, it is their internal reasons that caused the entire Devil's Forest's disappearance disappear. After the intelligence from the Special Service Department was obtained, Zuo Mu informed everyone of what he had discovered so far. It turned out to be a thief from their witch clan who had stolen the secret treasure of their clan and even attempted to gain the power of the entire Devil Forest. Because Devil Lin involves the interests of the entire Chinese division and is also the focus of attention of all the sects and families, this time Qian Lianliang of the Lushan sect led the team and came to verify the situation in person. After hearing the news from Zuo Mu, Qian Lianliang asked, "Is it true that Master Si Tian has left?" Zuo Mu nodded. He was only the captain of the local special service department. Even if he came into contact with some sects and families, he could only come into contact with the peripheral level. This was the first time he was talking to a big shot at such a close distance. He was very nervous and cautious, so he answered. Very seriously: "Yes, the flight at ten o'clock this morning, because the black wizards have been making frequent moves recently, and they had a head-on confrontation with our Huaxia Division some time ago, so in order to ensure the safety of Si Tianshi, our special service department Someone personally escorted me onto the plane.¡± Qian Lianliang didn't say anything anymore, but the elder from the Xiang family in Xining couldn't help but said: "Have you investigated clearly and confirmed that the disappearance of the Devil's Forest was caused by internal reasons within the Wu clan?" The underlying meaning of this sentence is to ask whether it really has nothing to do with Si Yang, otherwise how could things just be such a coincidence. As soon as he asked this question, Zuo Mu had not said anything yet, but several high-status Celestial Masters sitting in the room couldn't help but glance sideways at him. Even Qian Lianliang glanced sideways at him. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became subtly condensed. It was not that the elders of the Xiang family wanted to frame him maliciously, but that their family did not have deep contacts with the entire Xuanmen circle. They had only heard of Si Yang. Last time Although the Xiang family also sent people to the Linggu Temple incident, they only sent elders with average status in the family to go through the motions. Therefore, although they took the news back seriously, it was not something that other people present had personally experienced. It was so profound that I became less hesitant when speaking. However, seeing other people tense up because of his words, the elders of the Xiang family had a new assessment in their hearts of the young man who had never been masked before, so he didn't say anything more. But Qian Lianliang was afraid that someone would make the same mistake as they did last time, so he reminded him aloud: "Since Si Taoyou said that the disappearance of Devil Lin had nothing to do with him, it must have nothing to do with it. With Si Taoyou's level of cultivation, I think I should be disdainful of telling such lies. I am afraid it is really an internal problem of the Wu clan, and our more important thing now is not to find out why the devil forest disappeared." Some people suddenly looked at Qian Lianliang with confusion. If they don¡¯t investigate why Devil Lin disappeared, then what are they doing here? Most people in the room now only know that there is a secret treasure left by the monks in the Devil's Forest. They have been looking for a way to enter the Devil's Forest over the years, and it is not for that secret treasure. Now that the Devil's Forest has disappeared, it is very likely that someone took the treasure away. Then only by finding out who caused the disappearance of the Devil's Forest, the secret treasure might be in his possession. Qian Lianliang said: "According to the investigation of the Special Service Department, the saint of their witch clan is guarding theft. Does this mean that there is something in their witch clan that can protect the clan members from entering and exiting the devil forest at will? If the devil forest used to be The Witch Clan's back garden, any resources in it are at their disposal, so the treasure in it must be long gone, or rather the treasure has always been there, and is the force that maintains the Devil's Forest, but is it possible that the Witch Clan has figured it out long ago? Everything in the Devil's Forest, and using that power to practice, the mysterious skills of the Witch Clan, and the power of the bloodline, this is what we all know. Looking at their current behavior, compared with our shock when we learned that the Devil's Forest disappeared, they There seems to be one more?Fear and panic. " Having said this, everyone remembered that since the arrival of the leader of the Wu Clan, the solemnity of the entire Wu Clan was indeed very suspicious. Qian Lianliang said: "If Fellow Daoist Si is here, we will have a helping hand, and we will be more confident against the black wizard. Now that the disappearance of the Devil's Forest has been confirmed, it is useless for a bunch of us to stay here. It has attracted the attention of many countries and attracted more people. I think the next investigation should be handed over to the Special Service Department. Each of our families will also arrange one or two disciples here to handle it. The others should return to their countries." Hearing Qian Lianliang¡¯s arrangement, no one had any objections. The previous confrontation with the black witch had already cost them one person. Soon other countries should also receive the news. It would be inevitable for them to have some conflicts if they stayed here, so they might as well return home. Another reason Qian Lianliang arranged this way was that Si Yang had already returned to China. If there was still any room for action here, and even secret treasures could be found, he thought Si Yang would not leave so early. Since they have left, there must be no value in staying. Naturally, they do not need to waste time here. It is better to go back and analyze the matter carefully. He feels that if the group of black witches already have a way to safely enter and leave the Devil's Forest, , then they may have been taken advantage of over the years. Si Yang, who had returned to China, found that they had only been gone for ten days and the whole country had become smoky. The only people who knew that they went to Devil's Forest were the Si family members and Lan Yuzhuo Shang Qishui. Lan Jinxiu was using it as an excuse to deal with his personal property there. Si Yang was about to go there too, so let's go together and take care of each other. . When they were on Haiwei Island, Lan Jinxiu arranged for his assistant to send a safety message to Lan Yuzhuo every few days if they didn't come back. Therefore, they stayed in the Devil's Forest for so long without any trouble in the country. Now that they are back, everyone is relieved, especially the ghost servants of the Si family. They finally have such a good and powerful master, so they naturally don't want anything to happen to Si Yang. As soon as Si Yang came back, Lan Yuzhuo, who was locked up at home and drew talismans, quickly came over and told them some of the things that happened during their absence in the country. The head of the Lan family came out of seclusion and entertained guests in a big way. Even though the Lan family was humiliated by Si Yang two or three times, their status in the Xuanmen was still the leader. Anyone who could get an invitation would not go, and there was also Lan. Everyone is eager to receive the reward of training at the home training ground. Although the news has not been confirmed by the Lan family, it is said that the Lan family also hosted a banquet for Si Yang. The head of the Lan family seemed to want to resolve the feud with Si Yang, but Si Yang went directly to travel abroad, slapping Lan in the face again. Home. Despite this rumor, no one was stupid enough to ask the Lan family in person if it was true. Anyway, during the banquet period, the Lan family changed their past arrogant style and treated the small family that they had never looked down on before. Also treated very politely. Lan Yuzhuo said: "But the rumors are getting louder and louder, and there are various discussions. Some people say that Lan Yiqing wants to break up the festival on the surface, but in fact he wants to stage a show. He also said that Brother Si Yang You really should have left. You just sent someone to deliver a message. If you really want to go, then you will take the initiative to bow to the Lan family. When the time comes, the head of the Lan family will apologize to you in front of everyone. It will be in vain. reputation.¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "Then do you have any gossip? Is the head of the family angry to death by me?" Lan Yuzhuo said with some regret: "How can I be the head of the family if I am not thick-skinned? I am doing well. I have visited many old friends after leaving seclusion. Some people say that the Lan family has been silent for so many years. Now that the head of the family is out of seclusion, the entire situation will change. " ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? looked at Siyang apologetically: "It's all because of us, otherwise Brother Siyang wouldn't have gotten into these troublesome things." Si Yang chuckled softly: "What kind of trouble is this? Let's see how he puts it. If he gets tired of it, then clean up the entire Lan family and change the head of the family. I think your brother is quite suitable." " Lan Jinxiu on the side looked at him and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Lan Yuzhuo, however, did not take this seriously. He regarded it as a joke. He turned around and talked about another matter: "While you were away from the country, another big thing happened." Si Yang said: "It is indeed a bit messy." Lan Yuzhuo said quickly: "Eleven people have died. This matter has not attracted the attention of the Special Service Department before. In order to love beauty these days, some girls can say that they will do anything to lose weight because they take weight loss pills. There have been many deaths. Recently, people have died one after another due to diet pills. The government only thought that harmful drugs were banned. However, during the investigation, there was a male policeman who was originally quite fat and weighed more than 170 pounds. , suddenly lost weight in just five or six days, and went to see a doctor, but died before the test results came out. The cause of death turned out to be exactly the same as those girls who lost weight. Later, after investigation, it was discovered that the policeman had only been in contact with those girls. They are just weight-loss pills. The weight-loss pills collected from the homes of the deceased have been sent to the Special Service Department. After testing, it was found that there is a poisonous insect in each pill. Some people are using these poisonous insects to harm people, but these insects have not been found yet. The source of the medicine.¡± After Lan Yuzhuo finished speaking, the WeChat message on his phone rang. He picked it up and looked up at Si Yang: "This is the twelfth one. Another girl died." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com )That¡¯s all. The weight-loss pills collected from the homes of the deceased have been sent to the Special Service Department. After testing, it was found that there was a poisonous insect in each pill. Some people are using these poisonous insects to harm people, but the source of these insecticides has not yet been found. " After Lan Yuzhuo finished speaking, the WeChat message on his phone rang. He picked it up and looked up at Si Yang: "This is the twelfth one. Another girl died." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 127 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s three parts of medicine that are poisonous. I¡¯m afraid everyone knows what diet pills are. None of them are harmless to the body. Those who promote healthy weight loss are all gimmicks. Apart from exercise, is there any other way to lose weight healthily? But obesity is often caused by a lack of exercise and a craving for food. The accumulation of fat naturally leads to obesity. There are even some girls who are not fat themselves, but in order to pursue being thinner and more beautiful, they use increasingly extreme methods to lose weight. Modern society emphasizes thinness as beauty. Girls with slender figures look beautiful in whatever they wear. Girls with fat figures feel so inferior even when walking on the road that they can¡¯t raise their heads. They don¡¯t even dare to look at others for fear of seeing ridicule in their eyes. and disgust. Because of society¡¯s aesthetic tendency, I don¡¯t know how many girls have paid a heavy price to be beautiful. They go under the knife everywhere on their bodies if they can, and buy some inferior weight-loss pills online if they don't. Some even know clearly that the pills contain prohibited ingredients, but because of the effect of losing weight, they choose those prohibited products, always thinking that others are taking them. Although it was bad luck to have an accident, I might not be so unlucky. Or maybe they go there with the belief that they must either lose weight or die, and all they do is want to become beautiful. Huo Suxin is a fat girl. She has been fat since she was a child. Maybe it is hereditary. Her whole family is fat. Girls mature precociously. She even started to compare her beauty when she was in elementary school. The person who had the deepest impact on her was her elementary school teacher. Huo Suxin¡¯s primary school teacher is a very young and beautiful woman who is very good at dressing up. She wears exquisite makeup and beautiful clothes every day and walks with a fragrant fragrance. Probably because the class teacher is pretty herself, and she prefers pretty children. There are really two very good-looking girls in Huo Suxin's class, so the class teacher has a special preference for those two little girls. There is one thing that Huo Suxin will remember all her life. It was when she was in the second grade. She remembered that it was still raining that day, the classroom was filled with dull moisture, and the whole sky was gloomy. The first class that day was Chinese class, and their class teacher was the Chinese teacher. The class teacher came early that day, and she didn't have time to copy her unfinished homework. As a result, she was called on directly during the teacher's inspection in class. Apart from her, Huo Suxin always remembered that there was also a very pretty and cute girl who also didn't finish her homework. But their class teacher just asked the girl to make up her homework, and she stood at the back of the classroom for the entire class with a group of boys who also didn't finish their homework. She will always remember the rain, the blackboard wall at the back of the classroom, and the playful eyes of the classmates in front of her who turned back to look at her from time to time. For others, this incident may not even spark memories, but for Huo Suxin, it was the first time she realized what self-esteem was. "It's a pity that she was born fat. Even if she wanted to lose weight, her family controlled her diet very strictly for her to study better and for her health, and they did not allow her to go on a diet at all. After finally going to college, she finally became independent from her family, but her fat figure made her roommates not have a good impression of her. Because she was fat and loved to sweat, people thought she had body odor. Her unabashed look of disgust made Huo Suxin even more unable to hold her head up. In four years of college, in order to lose weight, Huo Suxin used all kinds of methods. She exercised hard and dieted hard. I heard that people with bad stomachs are very thin, so she abused her stomach whenever she was hungry or full. , and even fainted suddenly several times after struggling. However, despite her weakness, she was still fat and could not get rid of the fat. She also tried weight loss pills, weight loss tea, and even medicines containing banned ingredients. It was effective at first, but when she reached a bottleneck period, she no longer lost weight and even ate a little. Things bounced back even more. The final result is that she has been suffering from all kinds of illnesses, but she still can't lose her bulk. After entering the workplace, she encountered many obstacles. She was called fat girl and was still a weak fat person. This made Huo Suxin become more and more morbidly obsessed with losing weight. Until she saw a soft article advertisement on the Internet, she had no expectations. After opening it, her life was completely rewritten. " What are the side effects? People who love beauty to the extreme and lose weight to the point of morbidity never care. They only care about whether they can lose fat and whether their figure can become slim. So Slimming Pills began to gradually spread among a small group. These people either heard about it by word of mouth or saw advertisements on the Internet, but the only people who see such advertisements are people who have a terrible obsession with losing weight. Huo Suxin had taken so many weight-loss pills, and she never said that just one pill could help a person achieve a perfect figure. But when she saw what was delivered by courier, she ate it in a strange way. And the effect of this magic medicine is truly miraculous, no??I touched the pill containing the voodoo bug with my bare hands, and was accidentally infected. Looking at the thirteenth person who died, Shan Hexuan's face became more solemn. Shen Ran, who was in his pocket, raised his head and looked at Shan Hexuan, patted his chest and sighed to express comfort. Because people kept dying, there was a lot of pressure from the superiors. Seeing that there was no one around, Shen Ran said to Shan Hexuan: "How about you let me smell that poisonous insect, maybe I can help." Shan Hexuan lowered his head and glanced at him: "You are a chinchilla, not a dog." Shen Ran¡¯s small black eyes widened. He was kind enough to help. Why is this person so ignorant? Shen Ran, who was cursing in his heart, suddenly realized something was wrong. He grabbed Shan Hexuan's clothes and shouted, "Quickly find a place where no one is around! Hurry!" Shan Hexuan didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but he took advantage of the situation and entered an empty ward. The moment he closed the door, his whole body was pressed to the ground by a weight. And sitting on top of him was a naked little handsome boy, and the two of them looked at each other in confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 128 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehe, hehe" A slightly embarrassed laugh came out of Shen Ran's mouth. Shan Hexuan lay on the ground and looked at him expressionlessly. Shen Ran also felt that it was quite unreasonable for him to suddenly transform without warning. Fortunately, there was an empty room. You can hide for a while, but if you're on the street, that's the end of it. Seeing Shan Hexuan's unkind expression, he subconsciously explained: "I've been busy checking out weight loss pills with you recently. I haven't practiced much, and I don't know how my demonic power was restored all at once. Fortunately, no one saw it. .¡± After saying this, Shan Hexuan's expression became a little colder for no reason, then he slightly moved his eyes away and said, "Get up." Shen Ran lowered his head and looked at himself, and then noticed that his current posture was not very elegant. He was actually sitting directly on Shan Hexuan. The key was that he was so candid, and he suddenly jumped up in surprise: "What the hell!!!" After exclaiming, his face turned red. He hugged himself in shame and ran back and forth like a headless fly, as if he wanted to find a place to hide. Without the person pressing him down, Shan Hexuan stood up, lowered his head and arranged his clothes, looking straight at the special gentleman. Seeing Shen Ran running around in the room for a long time as if he didn't know what to do, he had no choice but to remind him: "Clothes." Shen Ran pulled the pillow on the bed to cover the important parts, and looked at Shan Hexuan with a sad face: "I have no clothes, please take off your coat for me, and by the way, you also have pants. How can I go out without pants?" How about you go out and buy me a set of hospital gowns quickly? Is there any clothes seller around here? If not, go buy me a set of hospital gowns." Shan Hexuan sighed helplessly: "Storage device." Shen Ran subconsciously touched his neck. Although he had grown bigger, the bell Siyang gave him also grew longer as he grew older. The bell was still the same size, but the chain was a lot longer, not at all. It was a stranglehold. He had gotten used to wearing it during this period and didn't notice it at all. At first, he thought Siyang was just messing with him and gave him a pet collar, but later he discovered that it was actually a storage device. Although it didn't have much space, it was really convenient. It's a pity that he is a chinchilla. Apart from a little food ration, he doesn't feel like he has any daily necessities to pack, so he suddenly didn't remember that there were a few pieces of clothes in it. Hearing Shan Hexuan¡¯s reminder, the next moment, there was a pile of things on the ground, some messy food, drinks and entertainment, mixed with a few pieces of clothing. Shen Ran quickly grabbed the clothes and put them on. At this time, the second group of team members who had already completed the handover with the hospital happened to pass by the room. The door of the hospital ward had a glass window for doctors and nurses to inspect, so they saw the team leader standing in the ward at a glance, without even thinking about it. He pushed the door open and walked in: "Boss." He was just about to report that the formalities were completed and that there was nothing going on at the hospital and he could leave. Then he saw a man who was wearing only a pair of underwear and was hopping to put on his pants. Probably because he opened the door too suddenly, that The people were startled, and one of them was about to fall over because he was unable to stand, but their boss reached out to help him and pulled him into his arms. Then both of them turned to look at themselves. One was expressionless and his eyes were as cold as ever, and the other was slightly panicked and shocked. The team member felt as if he had broken something big. He lowered his head and apologized without daring to look around, while exiting as if running for his life. The room was almost a hundred meters away from their boss at lightning speed, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. After running to a safe distance, the team member let out a big breath, and then realized that their boss seemed to have a man? ! Shen Ran in the room once again raised his head in confusion and looked at Shan Hexuan. The two were silent for a long time with that weird posture, and then Shen Ran said: "Your team members seem to have misunderstood something." Shan Hexuan glanced at him silently, and Shen Ran followed his gaze and glanced at herself. She probably had a fig leaf on her important parts, so she put her hands on her hips openly: "What are you looking at? It's not like I'm not wearing anything! " He shamelessly pointed at his belly: "See, I also have abdominal muscles, six pack!" ¡°I just bumped into Shan Hexuan changing clothes a few times and glanced at his abdominal muscles a few times, but he was chilled all day long. He also had abdominal muscles, so there was nothing special about him. Shen Ran's appearance is good-looking. Although he is white and tender, he has a gentle and jade-like smell, provided that he does not speak. When he first met Shen Ran at Si's house, he felt that this person should be that kind of person. With a gentle and delicate temperament, although the face in front of him still gave people a gentle feeling, Shan Hexuan felt that his opinion of Shen Ran would never be the same again. No matter how elite this face looks, he feels like he can always see it in this personI want to go, there is always a feeling that I am pestering Shan Hexuan, but he really likes the Secret Service Department, especially now that he is an adult and can catch ghosts independently. He feels better than before when he was an elite and mixed in the human circle. Much more interesting. But if he didn¡¯t want to go, then he really wanted to go. After hesitating for a few seconds, Shen Ran nodded, looked at Si Yang eagerly and said, ¡°I want to go.¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "You can go if you want. If you join the Special Service Department, you will receive state subsidies. But you are now my ghost servant in name. It's not good to just go like this. You might as well bring money to join the group. Every month Let the second group of you come to my mountain to help, and from now on you can get the talisman elixir at an internal discount." Shen Ran said in surprise: "Really? Si Yang, you are so kind! You don't know that the second team is so poor! The welfare of those team members is sometimes supplemented by their own share. I have never seen a captain who is poorer than him!" So Shen Ran, who brought money to join the team, showed up gorgeously in Shan Hexuan's office the next day with a proud smile on his face. However, rumors were already flying outside the office that the man from the captain's family turned out to be Si Tianshi's ghost servant. ! The relationship between humans and ghosts is unresolved, but now they are actually working together with humans and ghosts! According to first-hand information from an eyewitness, the two have had indescribable contact. It seems that the person they brought together is not Si Tianshi¡¯s strong-background connection, but the captain¡¯s wife! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 129 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because someone joined the group as a sponsor, and there were a lot of rumors within the group, everyone agreed that the newly recruited members would directly follow the boss. Even Shan Hexuan's former royal juniors, Monk Shang and Shi Zi, resigned themselves to their fate and stepped aside. There is no way, the boss's life-long affairs are the most important. It doesn't matter whether the other party is a human or a ghost, a man or a woman. Anyway, the Heavenly Master can't support anyone else, but the ghost can still afford it. Shen Ran was used to handling cases with Shan Hexuan. Although he was originally a pet, he didn't think much about letting him follow Shan Hexuan as soon as he entered the special service department. There were so few people in their group anyway. It's normal for the captain to lead new people, and he doesn't think about romance at all. Even after getting to know each other with his new colleague, he followed Shan Hexuan into the office very skillfully. Seeing Shen Ran sitting directly on the chair in front of his desk, grabbing the dried meat and eating it as soon as he reached out, exactly the same as when he was still a Totoro, thinking of the messy rumors in the group, Shan Hexuan wanted to He stopped talking for a long time, trying to get Shen Ran to pay more attention, but in the end he still didn't know what to say, so he had to let him go. Shen Ran, on the other hand, saw that Shan Hexuan was looking at him and said nothing, so he picked up the folder and said, "Look what I'm doing. I'm working very seriously. Come on, let's analyze the case." Shan Hexuan looked at him silently for a moment before saying, "You got the wrong document." Shen Ran chuckled twice, put the folder away, and opened a few more books before finding the documents about this incident. New work, new enthusiasm. Although I have followed Shan Hexuan for so long, I have already become very clear about the working mode of the special team. But now that I have returned to adulthood, the whole feeling is different. I suddenly feel like I have turned over and made the decision. , in order to prevent Shan Hexuan from looking down on him and thinking that he was a drag, he entered the work mode as soon as he arrived, and he was quite decent. Just when they were analyzing the case and studying how to track down the mysterious drug seller, the monk came over and knocked on the office door: "Another person died. The person who died was Nicole, the female star who Michu and the others came to investigate yesterday. But Nicole was He refused to cooperate and denied taking diet pills. Our people tried to persuade her to no avail. We originally planned to forcefully bring her back today, but who knew that Nicole¡¯s agent found Nicole dead at home in the morning.¡± Shan Hexuan frowned slightly and said, "Same as before, even if you look closely, you still can't see anything? Didn't Mi Xiu and the others find any signs when they asked yesterday?" The monk shook his head. This is also a difficult part of this case, that is, unless the poisonous insects break out and cause death, even if they communicate face-to-face with the Celestial Master, they will not feel the presence of the poisonous insects at all. Otherwise, with the help of the Heavenly Master, if all the people are mobilized, most of the people who have taken diet pills should be able to be eliminated by now. It is because of this that they can only follow the sales line and touch it little by little, very passively, and this is why progress is slow. Shen Ran glanced at Shan Hexuan with his little eyes. As a chinchilla in the past, he couldn't speak in front of people, so if he had something to say, he would look at Shan Hexuan like this. Hexuan will understand when he sees him like this. Now seeing that even though Shen Ran had turned back into a human, he seemed to have not been able to get rid of this little habit for a while, he suddenly felt a little funny, so he reminded him: "You have read a lot of information just now. You should be aware of this matter." Now that you have a preliminary understanding, do you have any ideas?¡± Seeing the boss asking Shen Ran, the monk naturally shut his mouth. A pair of eyes subconsciously glanced back and forth between the two, and then flashed with a look that understood everything. Their boss has a god-level facial paralysis. When he worked outside, he would not speak even if he could not speak. The reason why he and Persimmon were able to stay with the boss for so long was because they were completely the boss¡¯ spokespersons. There was no need for the boss to open his mouth for anything. They spoke up on behalf of the boss. As a result, now, oh, listen, do you have any ideas now? Tsk tsk tsk, look at this question, how gentle, men are all fickle! Shen Ran blinked, and then realized that he no longer had to block others to speak, so he said: "Nicole has received quite a lot of attention during this period. How about we announce the cause of her death and attract public attention?" Later, the deaths caused by taking diet pills were widely reported, and then people who took diet pills were asked to come to the hospital for check-ups.¡± The monk said: "Although this is also a method, it will undoubtedly make it more difficult to find the person behind the scenes. If he stops immediately when the matter is revealed, then our actions will be equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack." Shen Ran said: "Then how do you know that the person behind the scenes doesn't know that the matter has been exposed? Maybe he has stopped a long time ago. And I don't think that person would be bored and kind-hearted and use Gu insects to help people lose weight. In the end, none of them will be able to help people lose weight." Be careful how many people die, ?Cultivating a voodoo worm is not easy. If you don¡¯t have a purpose, who would do such a thing, and you won¡¯t make much money. Maybe you can¡¯t cultivate a voodoo worm for a hundred weight loss pills. . " After the two expressed their thoughts, they turned directly to Shan Hexuan, waiting for him to come up with an idea. Their entire second group is now mainly responsible for this matter. They originally had few people and few resources. If they could not solve the tasks assigned by the superiors, they always felt that they were in danger of being disbanded. Shan Hexuan pondered for a moment and then said: "Contact the relevant departments to send out news and designate Lu's hospital." The monk nodded, and naturally went out to do things when he had a working direction. Although he knew that the boss would not fall in love at work, standing between the two of them, he felt inexplicably exhausted. After the monk went out, Shen Ran said with a smile: "What about us now? What are we going to do?" He couldn't wait to have a big fight! Shan Hexuan said: "Look at the corpse." Shen Ran: "" Soon, a piece of news bombarded the entire Internet. Nicole's recent attention has been very good, because she has a great figure just after her comeback, and she has even become more girly after giving birth to a baby. In addition, the company also wanted to praise her, so she gave her She has a lot of variety show resources and her exposure is quite high. But he didn't expect that he died tragically at home, not only because he had taken illegal drugs. Suddenly, all kinds of negative teaching materials about weight loss were flooded across the Internet, and Nicole became famous immediately after her death. The second group was assigned a troublesome case, but the first group was even worse. It was not just a headache, it was life-threatening. What does the blood pool in the Devil's Forest mean to the entire Xuanmen? You can tell by looking at how many people sent out to test Si Yang at the same time last time. But now the situation has become more complicated. According to the investigation of the Special Service Department, the Burmese Savages The black witches on the mountain have long mastered the method of entering and exiting the Devil's Forest. It is even possible that the information about the Devil's Forest was spread by them. So what's the purpose? Are they using their Chinese heavenly masters and capable people and strangers from all over the world to sacrifice to the Devil Forest? Or is there something locked inside that is being fed by the black witch using human flesh as food? "Compared to the purpose of the group of black witches, the disappearance of the Devil's Forest and how it disappeared have become unimportant. At a loss, Zhou Qin had no choice but to ask Si Yang for help. He didn't ask Si Yang to provide them with any help. He just wanted to know more about the matter and at least give them a direction to investigate. After all, it was because of Si Yang's reminder that Zuo Mu found some valuable things before. Although he didn't know how much Si Yang knew about the disappearance of Devil Lin, he should know more than they did. Zhou Qin didn't need to tell Siyang that he knew the reason for his visit. He drank tea leisurely, shook his head and said, "Don't ask me about this. Don't you Xuanmen have a lot of talents? Since you care about that forest so much, then you should When you put in the effort, you have to put in some effort. We have known that the Devil's Forest has existed for at least a hundred years. It is only in these years that the situation has stabilized, and those people have begun to make troubles. Now that the entire land has disappeared, it will be saved. Always being remembered.¡± Zhou Qin said: "As for the matter of Haiwei Island, the direction of our current investigation is not the disappearance of Haiwei Island, but the purpose of the Black Witch Clan. According to our existing information, it should be the saint of their Black Witch Clan who brought the secret treasure. After fleeing privately, almost all the black witches have now gathered on Haiwei Island. The government of Haiwei Island does not dare to forcibly evict them. It can only seconded many heavenly masters from our country to assist them in maintaining the peace of ordinary people. According to their various Judging from the actions, they should be searching the entire island for the whereabouts of their saint. Therefore, the Celestial Master seconded on Haiwei Island is now also searching for the whereabouts of their saint. If the black wizards find their saint one step ahead of time, it will be very important to us. Very beneficial.¡± Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and remained silent. Zhou Qin continued: "It was you who reminded Zuo Mu on Haiwei Island before and told him some things about the Saint. Today I came here just to ask you about the characteristics of the Saint. The Black Witch Clan never communicates with outsiders. Everything about their clan is very mysterious, we don¡¯t even know what the saint looks like, so we can only ask Master Si Tian for help.¡± Si Yang smiled: "Neither Devil Lin nor the Saint of the Black Witch Clan has anything to do with me. Why do you ask me? What's more, if I know too much, I'm afraid someone will force me to do it again." Jian Jian Hong, so I have nothing to say about this matter. But I can remind you, don¡¯t check so hard. Whether the saint of their black witch clan is alive or dead has nothing to do with China. Interests are at stake. Even if you find out with great effort, you will only encourage certain people, and those people may not be the pillars of China." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 130 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although he didn¡¯t know who Si Yang was referring to, Zhou Qin still listened to Si Yang¡¯s words. Coincidentally, on the afternoon of the day when I visited Si's family, there was another conflict between the Celestial Master who was seconded on Haiwei Island and the Black Witch. Although no one died this time, there were many injuries, but they were not without gains. , and directly arrested one of their sacrificial boys. Black witches' sacrificial children specialize in serving holy witches and saints. Although they are called sacrificial children, they do not refer to children who are used for sacrifice. However, not everyone can do it. Only those under the age of seven in the clan can do it. Select the most talented children among the children, and then focus on training together. After three years, the winner can become a sacrificial boy. The sacrificial boy needs to personally handle various matters for the holy witches and saints, take care of food and daily life, and all priority resources in the clan. It must be given to the holy witch and saint first, then to the patriarch, and then to the child sacrifice. When the sacrificial boy reaches the age of twenty-eight, he will resume his ethnic identity and contribute to the tribe. The sacrifice child captured by the Heavenly Master happened to be the sacrifice child of the black witch clan saint Yue Ya. She was a very young girl who looked less than twenty years old, because she had been with Yue Ya for more than ten years. The person closest to Yue Ya, so when he came to Haiwei Island to look for Yue Ya's whereabouts, the clan leader brought him out. The place where they clashed with the Celestial Master was the entrance where Yue Ya entered the Devil's Forest. There was still a bit of the aura of their passage here. It happened that the Celestial Master of China was also looking for useful clues and was one step ahead of the Black Witch Clan. An abnormality was discovered here, so they started fighting over a disagreement. They wanted to capture an inconspicuous soldier, but unexpectedly, they directly captured their important person who could be said to be second only to the clan leader. When the child sacrificer was caught, the Black Witch Clan became furious, and even the clan leader directly came forward to negotiate with the Chinese Heavenly Master about the terms of redemption. When it comes to diplomacy, how can a person who has been isolated from the mountains for so many years be able to speak against Chinese diplomats? When they were constantly testing each other's bottom line and analyzing valuable information from the contacts, the captured sacrificial child was directly kidnapped back by a special plane. China. This is the key to clarifying the truth of the whole matter. How could it be so easy to let someone go? If their Heavenly Master has been tricked by the Black Witch Clan for so many years, this matter will not be easy to let go. Black witches have their own ancient language, but fortunately there are a few heavenly masters in the Secret Service Department who understand their language. However, when they came all the way from Haiwei Island, no matter what they asked, the girl didn't even open her mouth. After returning to the country, I knew that this person had a special identity, and when I planned to interrogate him specially, the girl spoke up, speaking authentic Chinese: "I know what you want to ask, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will tell you All the things you and I know.¡± This time the matter was too involved and could no longer be handled by the team leader, so it was Che Guoyuan, the head of the Secret Service Department, who interrogated the girl. A person who appears to be only in his thirties, but is actually over a hundred years old, and his cultivation level is even higher than that of the heads of the four families. He was the one who established the Secret Service Department in the first place. If it is not a particularly big incident, he will usually not do it. Will intervene. Che Guoyuan didn't say anything. The director of the Special Service Department who was interrogating him at the side said: "To put it bluntly, you are now our prisoner. Even if you are unwilling to cooperate, we still have a way to know what we want to know." Something, but this process may make you uncomfortable." The girl said: "My surname is Xia, my name is Xia Yu'er, and my mother is Chinese. In the melee before, I deliberately followed your people without resisting." When Xia Yu'er said this, everyone in the interrogation room subconsciously turned to look at Che Guoyuan. They probably didn't expect that the sacrificial boy of the Black Witch Clan had Chinese blood. After all, they had been hostile for nearly a hundred years, and the Black Witch could actually make him People with Chinese blood will serve as sacrificial children, so we have to look at what Che Guoyuan wants. Che Guoyuan said: "Tell me your conditions first." Xia Yuer said: "With a new identity and a stable life, they will definitely not let go of Devil Lin's matter easily, and I am the sacrificial boy next to the saint, and I am the person who knows the saint best, so they will not You may let me go, or even pay a huge price to redeem me. I hope you can guarantee my safety." Che Guoyuan pondered for a moment, looked at each other and then nodded to Xia Yu'er: "Okay, but before the matter is resolved, you have to cooperate with our arrangements." Xia Yuer naturally has no objections to this. She has wanted to leave that place for a long time. As long as she can leave that ghost place, she can cooperate in any way. What's more, she has never regarded herself as a member of the black witch tribe. Her mother was from China. When she was traveling after college, she was forcibly taken back by that demonic man. From the time she could remember, all she could remember were severe beatings. Every tomorrow made her feel afraid, and her In order to protect her, her mother also wanted to prevent her mother fromRunning away, the man who was not worthy of being called her father chopped off her mother's legs right in front of her eyes. The only light in her life was when her mother held her in her arms and whispered softly about her hometown, the place called Huaxia, which was free and beautiful. In contrast to the barbaric village where the black witch tribe lived, the place her mother spoke about It's like heaven. Later, when she was six years old, the sacrificial boy next to the saint was about to abdicate, so all the children who met the requirements were inspected and selected, and she was the most talented among all the children. She was selected as a candidate for child sacrifice. During those three years, she finally no longer had to endure the torture of beatings day and night. But she didn't know that her mother had endured more for her. On the day she chose the sacrifice child, she was full of eyes to become strong, and she must take her mother back to Huaxia in the future. But she didn't expect that what was waiting for her was her mother's cold body. Xia Yuer said: "The Black Witch Clan has known about the existence of the Devil's Forest on Haiwei Island for thousands of years, or it can be said that it has been under their control for thousands of years. There is a dragon's heart in the Devil's Forest, and the dragon's heart is buried there. A pool of blood was created in the land, and the secret of the Black Witch Clan¡¯s strength for so many years is that they possess a drop of dragon¡¯s blood essence. Only the holy witches of the past generations have preserved the blood essence. The entire Black Witch Clan relies on the blood essence to emit it. It is cultivated with dragon energy, so it can only be passed down through bloodline, because it is impossible to obtain power from the bloodline that has not been soaked in dragon energy throughout the ages." The director of the special service department frowned and said: "The blood essence is maintained by the blood pool?" Xia Yuer nodded: "No matter how powerful a creature is, it will slowly dissipate if it loses its life. The reason why a drop of blood essence can remain for so long is because every year, the holy witch or saint brings the blood essence into the blood pool to be soaked. Absorb the power of the blood pool in the Devil's Forest, but it is said that the power of the blood pool is getting weaker and weaker. Then I accidentally discovered that a heavenly master who accidentally broke into the Devil's Forest was absorbed by the entire blood pool. After that, the Black Witch Clan released Some false legends attract you to explore, discover, and use them as food in the Devil's Forest." Che Guoyuan and others listened in silence. After the Devil Lin disappeared, they also made some guesses. Now they are just confirming their guesses. Xia Yu'er continued: "The saint doesn't want to be controlled by the entire tribe, and has had other thoughts for a long time. I know some things from the saint in bits and pieces. It seems that I can borrow the power of dragon heart and dragon blood, but how? I don¡¯t know what will happen if it succeeds or fails, but once you borrow the power, it is equivalent to absorbing the dragon heart and dragon blood. The dragon heart is the power that maintains the devil forest. Once absorbed, the devil forest will naturally disappear. , now the dragon blood of the black witch clan has been taken away by the saint, the devil forest has disappeared, and the drop of blood left by the saint in the clan has turned black, proving that the saint is dead, but this matter concerns the future of the entire black witch clan With the development, they were not sure whether the saint was really dead, or had gained powerful power and cut off contact with the entire tribe, so they all went out to search for the saint." After Xia Yu'er finished speaking, she looked at Che Guoyuan and made another shocking statement: "As far as I know, your Chinese Celestial Master has already secretly reached an agreement with the Black Witch Clan, although I don't know who it is and what agreement it is. " The news that Xia Yu'er brought was really shocking. Fortunately, the people being interrogated this time were all Che Guoyuan's confidants. As long as they kept silent, the news would not get out. This matter could only be done secretly by people he trusted. Investigate who or which people have secret dealings with the black witch and what is their purpose. As for Xia Yuer, Che Guoyuan temporarily arranged her in Linggu Temple. He trusted Linggu Temple more than Lushan Sect. The big earthquake that is about to begin in the Xuanmen Circle has not caused any waves at this time. Lan Jinxiu, who is familiar with the demon cultivation technique at the top of Siyang Mountain, is progressing faster than Siyang imagined. I don¡¯t know if it is because he has been teaching it for more than ten years. Dragon scales, now it is so smooth to accept the power of this dragon. Or maybe, when the remnants of the dragon soul were about to dissipate, and having no choice, they devoted all their strength to help Lan Jinxiu. Now Lan Jinxiu has been able to contain the dragon's aura, but he still can't hide his cultivation without wearing the magical weapon given by Si Yang that can restrain the aura. I stayed on Mountain Mountain for half a month in a row. I was just going home to see Siyang, and let him see his progress. Unfortunately, Si Yang went to school. He immediately graduated and was ready to answer. It was probably only at this time that Lan Jinxiu remembered that Siyang was still a student who had not graduated from college. Hanging up the phone with regret, Lan Jinxiu was about to go home first, but found that there was a tail behind him, so he asked the driver to drive to a place with fewer people. The people who had been following Lan Jinxiu finally waited for him to come down from the mountain, so they continued to follow him. Anyway, it was not a good time to confront the person named Si. They were just responsible for keeping an eye on people. It's just that the car is driving, and the surrounding situation doesn't seem right. Lan Jinxiu looked at the car behind him through the rearview mirror, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "You will wait in the car later." There is no reason not to accept the head sent to the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Lan Jinxiu looked at the car behind him through the rearview mirror, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "You will wait in the car later." There is no reason not to accept the head sent to the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 131 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When they realized that they and others had entered the maze of ghosts beating the wall, the people who were following Lan Jinxiu felt that they were careless. They thought that Lan Jinxiu had some talisman in his hand and discovered their tracking. Use this method to throw them away. But when they saw Lan Jinxiu getting out of the car and walking directly towards them, they subconsciously felt that something was wrong. The leader is the son of a minister of the Lan family. He is very capable and has been one of the most favored people since he was a child. Such a person is inevitably proud and does not look down upon people like Lan Jinxiu. Even though the Celestial Masters also use ordinary people's money, and even though they may not be as rich as Lan Jinxiu, their mentality of being superior to others can be said to be innate, and they still look down on him from the bottom of their hearts. Although they were trapped by the maze of ghosts breaking through the wall at this moment, they were not too scared when they saw Lan Jinxiu walking towards them. It was just their luck that they got the favor of Si, who was missing. protection, otherwise it is nothing. Lan Xingbang directly opened the door and got out of the car, and said to Lan Jinxiu: "You don't need to trap us in this maze to escape. No matter how hard you run, you can't escape Zhongdu. After all, the sun can protect you in Zhongdu. He may not be able to protect you after he leaves here. We are only responsible for keeping an eye on you and won't do anything to you. If you find it annoying, why not hand over the Lan family's things? Hello, me, everyone." Lan Jinxiu looked at this person who could still be vaguely identified from his outline and asked: "Is your father Lan Hetong?" Lan Xingbang was a little dissatisfied with him calling his father by his first name, and frowned: "So what?" Lan Jinxiu smiled and took two steps towards them: "If so, then it's not unfair to kill you." Lan Xingbang squinted his eyes and sneered when he heard Lan Jinxiu's arrogance: "Why, Si gave you a powerful magic weapon to make you feel invincible? The trash can carry top-notch equipment. , still a piece of garbage.¡± Before Lan Xingbang could finish his words, Lan Jinxiu teleported in front of Lan Xingbang at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, and grabbed his neck with one hand. The other two people following Lan Xingbang subconsciously took action when they saw this. But they were not as fast as Lan Jinxiu. When they instinctively raised their hands, Lan Jinxiu had already accumulated the power of his palm and struck hard at the two people. Those two were Lan Xingbang's followers. They didn't even have half of Lan Xingbang's cultivation level. At this time, there was even less room to fight back. They were simply beaten away by Lan Jinxiu like a vegetable. Lan Xingbang's eyes widened in shock when he saw this, but a rune was shot out from his hand. Taking advantage of Lan Jinxiu's dodge, he escaped from his control and quickly retreated to an offensive and defensive distance, almost He asked in a loss of voice: "Who are you? You are not Lan Jinxiu!" Lan Jinxiu smiled softly: "I showed up to make you understand. It seems that you are destined to die of confusion." As soon as he finished speaking, he leaned forward and flew towards Lan Xingbang. Lan Xingbang immediately threw out the talisman to resist, but how could the talisman paper, which was only supported by thin spiritual power, be able to stop Lan Jinxiu? They were all easily broken by him. Lan Xingbang felt that the opponent's strength far exceeded his own. He was like a dying mouse caught by a cat, letting the opponent play with him. This realization made him furious. He took out a black wooden fan and threw it out. The palm-sized wooden fan instantly grew in size and headed straight towards Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu flew up and touched the big wooden fan with his foot. The wooden fan instantly sprouted a whole piece of bone spurs. Although it was wood, it was definitely hundreds of times harder than ordinary steel, and there were also thorns on the tips. It glowed with a silver-black luster, as if it had been quenched with poison. Lan Jinxiu has never seen such a magical weapon, and the force that he had exerted to his feet suddenly withdrew part of it. Although he can't use it, it can be given to Yuzhuo, which is a good defensive weapon. So I used some strength to prevent it from being directly destroyed. Lan Xingbang thought that his weapons were useful against him. After all, in his opinion, magical weapons were the best things. If it weren't for the fact that his father was the head of the Lan family, and he was the focus of cultivation by the Lan family, Object, how could he have such a good thing. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu was temporarily held back by his bone fan, he was originally planning to break the maze, but turned around and attacked Lan Jinxiu again. After all, it was something that he had carried with him for more than ten years. Lan Xingbang's use of the bone fan could be said to move with his will. Seeing Lan Jinxiu retreating, he suddenly felt that he had suppressed him, and his offensive became more and more intense. Become fierce. Lan Jinxiu narrowed his eyes coldly, aiming for an opportunity, he grabbed the bone fan with his bare hands, and slapped Lan Xingbang's chest hard with his other hand. Lan Jinxiu directly used 100% of his strength in that palm, which did not leave any chance of life for Lan Xingbang and cut off Lan Xingbang's life.Not to mention the pulse of the heart, he pursued the victory and slapped his Tianling Cap with his backhand, then grabbed it in the air, and a wisp of white smoke was dissipated. When Lan Xingbang didn't react at all, and he didn't even have time to struggle, he was beaten to death by Lan Jinxiu. Seeing that Lan Xingbang died like this, the other two people who fell to the ground hurriedly rolled and crawled to run away. It's a pity that people can leave this maze so easily. With no way to escape, he knelt down and begged Lan Jinxiu for mercy: "Don't kill us, please. We promise not to tell anyone what happened today! Please!" Please! Please!!¡± Lan Jinxiu didn't even look at them, and sent them to see Lan Xingbang with a single palm of his hand. After a period of space fluctuation, Lan Jinxiu's car continued to move forward, but a car behind it stopped on the side of the road and became silent. The three people in the car all leaned on their chairs and made no sound. Half a day later, a passing patrol car noticed something strange about the people in the car. After knocking on the car window and seeing no response, they immediately smashed the car window and discovered that the three people inside were dead. The mysterious deaths of these three people were naturally transferred. The forensic examination of the special service found that these people were frightened to death. The symptoms of death were that they were frightened to death. There were no scars on the appearance of the body and no damage to the internal organs. There is no outsider aura left in the body. If these three people were not from the Lan family, were not sent to follow Lan Jinxiu, and if they were not stunned, they would probably be judged to have died of fear. However, the deaths of these three people also made the relationship between the Lan family and Si Yang more subtle. After all, it just happened that Si Yang wanted to protect Lan Jin Xiu, but the ones who died were people who were watching Lan Jin Xiu. I'm afraid it was a Everyone would think that Si Yang did this. The Lan family suppressed the deaths of these people. They neither publicly condemned nor sent anyone to investigate the truth of the deaths. They also comforted Lan Hetong, who had learned about his son's death and planned to go to Siyang to demand an explanation. , as calm as if no one in the Lan family had died at all, but these mannerisms almost confirmed that Si Yang was the murderer. Si Yang, who returned home over the weekend, was sorting out the defense materials that his good roommate from China had prepared for him, and said with a smile, "So am I taking the blame for you again?" In the past, Lan Jinxiu was not so confident in dealing with the entire Lan family. A family with thousands of years of history is not so easy to shake, so for the Lan family to blame Si Yang for some things, he would feel that he had harmed Si Yang. , afraid that their grievances would involve Si Yang, and eager to do something to clear Si Yang's name. But now, the Lan family thinks Si Yang is the murderer regardless of it, but he doesn't feel as urgent as before. So what if he thinks Si Yang is the murderer, that group of people can't do anything. If they dare to do anything, then they themselves Also has the ability to deal with them before they do anything. So when I heard Si Yang's words, I smiled and said, "Yeah, I let you take the blame again." Si Yang said indifferently: "Anyway, I'm used to it. I obviously only killed that one person. Now I'm rumored to be a big devil. It's obvious that those people killed more people than me." At least more than he did before. There are many people killed on earth. Lan Jinxiu said: "It will be solved soon. Lan Xingbang's strength is considered to be above average in the Lan family, but he can't withstand three moves in my hands. When I get used to this power again, I think there is no problem in dealing with Lan Yiqing." Si Yang said: "Of course there is no problem. According to the cultivation level of the monks, Lan Yiqing's cultivation level should have reached the Qi Refining Great Perfection. There is actually one barrier missing before the foundation building stage. It's a pity that they were born at the wrong time. If they had been born early, It has taken decades to reach such a level of cultivation, and you may have built a foundation, but you are not subject to this restriction. You have dragon energy in your body, and it is this dragon energy that is most closely related to the fate of the country. As long as you do not destroy the country, If you do a great evil thing, you will not be struck by thunder from the sky." "Why? Resources were more abundant at that time than now." Si Yang shook his head: "Of course not. The reason why monks who were once uncontaminated by the secular world broke off and evolved into today's heavenly masters is precisely because the spiritual energy is thin and it is difficult to grow their cultivation. Those people have to rely on the luck of the country. Now The two people who successfully built the foundation are nothing more than doing some great meritorious deeds during the national crisis. With meritorious deeds to protect themselves, they can naturally successfully break through that barrier. Look at people like Lan Yiqing, how many do you think they have? If you have the kind of mind to devote yourself to the country and the people, no matter how many good things you do, they are just merits on the surface." Knowing that Lan Yiqing had no chance to build the foundation, Lan Jinxiu was very happy. Seeing Si Yang sorting out the materials, he thought that he was not the person who needed to worry about the so-called graduation certificate at all, so he asked: "Do you need me to come? Although I don¡¯t know much about your major, but it¡¯s okay to give me a few days to do a defense.¡± Si Yang shook his head and said: "No, I am doing this not only for graduation, but also for the professor." "What's wrong, Professor?" Si Yang sighed softly. People who have died are still living like living people because of an obsession. I really don¡¯t know if I should expose this obsession. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Si Yang sighed softly. People who have died are still living like living people because of an obsession. I really don¡¯t know if I should expose this obsession. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 132 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xia Musheng is sixty-seven years old this year. Although he seems to be in good health, as he gets older, he will inevitably become a little unable to do some things. In addition, the courses he teaches are still a trendy industry even now, so It requires a very flexible mind, the ability to memorize and calculate, and it is a major that is constantly being updated, so you need to constantly learn and absorb new knowledge so that you can better teach today's young people. But Xia Musheng's sixty or seventy-year-old brain is no longer able to accept new things very well. In addition, he is indeed not young. Therefore, even if the school re-employs him after his retirement, it does not intend to let him teach at the grade level. The teacher will only give a few lectures every month, so that Xia Musheng will not be tired and can teach more people. As for Si Yang and his friends, this class is considered to be the last class of students led by Xia Musheng, so they are particularly attentive and eager to teach them step by step during the defense. They are probably also reluctant to follow the last class of students led by the grade, and want to make them all good. Beautiful graduation. It's a pity that Xia Musheng's good intentions and perseverance are a burden to the students. No student wants to be watched by the professor when doing homework. Even the manuscripts of the materials have to be checked one by one and the deficiencies are pointed out and asked to go back again and again. There were no such professors in the past. Si Yang could hear all kinds of complaints along the way. Older people just couldn't deal with any weird and wonderful things. When he came to the office with reference materials and the first draft of his defense, Xia Musheng was wearing reading glasses, squinting hard and making changes to the students' instructions word for word. The sunlight pouring in from the window shone on Xia Musheng, making his whole body They are somewhat transparent, but others may only think that it is an illusion caused by the light. Si Yang knocked on the door: "Professor Xia." Xia Musheng raised his head and took off his reading glasses. Si Yang was in the room. A smile suddenly appeared on his kind face: "Si Yang, you finished the first draft so quickly?" Si Yang nodded and handed the stack of materials in his hand to Xia Musheng: "Here are the prepared materials and the first draft. Professor, please take a look." ?? Si Yang sat quietly beside him, nodding from time to time as he listened to Xia Mu Sheng's explanation of what could be improved and what was done well. Seeing that pleasing face, and being so obedient and fully complying with his requirements, Xia Musheng liked this student from the bottom of his heart. He couldn't help but smile and asked: "Have you found an internship unit? If you haven't thought about it, I can give it to you." You introduced a firm, which was opened by one of my students. Now the company is doing well, but it always complains to me that it is hard to find talents. If someone like you has such a solid study, if there are no other inclination arrangements, I will have to give myself an advantage. people." Si Yang said: "I'm afraid I will disappoint the professor. I have already found an internship unit." Xia Musheng was indeed a little disappointed after hearing this, but with Siyang's ability, it was normal for him to find a good internship unit so quickly. He just feels a little pity for his student. Although the company is small, in his opinion, the development prospects are still good. Especially with Si Yang's ability, I am afraid that he will be promoted to management soon. If he develops projects in the future, it will be equivalent to It is easier to be your own boss than to go to some big companies and have complicated interpersonal relationships. However, talents like Si Yang are destined to be elites, and they must think that only big companies can develop more. After circled a few more places for Si Yang, he handed the materials and the first draft back to him: "Overall, it's not bad, but there are a few places that can be improved. Don't think I'm deliberately tossing it. With your ability, in I will inevitably have higher requirements for you in the defense. If you have a beautiful answer, you will not waste your time in college." Si Yang smiled and said, "How come? The professor works so hard for the sake of the students. It makes sense that a strict teacher will produce a good disciple." Xia Musheng didn't know how those students complained about him privately. If they were still in school or lived nearby, it would be just a matter of modifying the document, which would be okay. If you have already gone to an internship, it is really a hassle to travel back and forth to the school because it is far away, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Hearing what Si Yang said, he sighed with a smile: "Today's students, living conditions are getting better and better, society is also open, and they have more ideas about many things. It's not like we were begging for help back then." Teachers learn, for fear of not learning enough. Nowadays, teachers are begging students to learn, for fear of not teaching well." As he spoke, he picked up a teacup filled with wolfberry and warmed his hands: "I'm getting older. It's almost May and I can't even take off my sweater. It's really time to quit. I'm not as strong as I should be." Now, I really can¡¯t deal with you young people anymore.¡± Looking at Xia Xia, who doesn¡¯t feel any heat in her bodyAfter a while, Si Yang asked, "Has the professor gone out to sketch again recently?" Xia Musheng smiled and said: "I went, but the painting is not finished yet. I heard that you are very good at Chinese painting?" Si Yang nodded: "Not bad, just a hobby." Xia Musheng also smiled and said: "People, after all, you have to have some hobbies, otherwise wouldn't it be very boring if you were all immersed in all kinds of data? My daughter graduated from the Academy of Fine Arts, but it was not Chinese painting, but oil painting. She used to The teacher said that she is very talented in painting, and as long as she concentrates on honing her skills, she will definitely be able to have a solo exhibition within five years." Si Yang said: "I've never heard you mention your daughter, so when you go out to sketch in your free time, is it because of your daughter's influence?" "Yeah, she used to always say that I was even more addicted than an Internet-addicted teenager. I faced the computer every day and my eyes would go blind sooner or later. So slowly I started to draw, and I would walk around when I had time." "That's good, Professor." Xia Musheng raised his head and looked at Si Yang: "Huh?" Si Yang said: "Do you want to know the whereabouts of your daughter?" Xia Mu Sheng stood up in shock: "You, how do you know that my daughter is missing? Do you know where my daughter is?" His colleagues from the older generation knew this, and they helped him look for his daughter for a long time back then. However, a few years later, everyone knew that the odds were stacked against him, and he knew it too, so he gradually stopped looking for her. , maybe his daughter will suddenly come back one day, or she may be living very well somewhere. Thinking of this, he just thinks that his daughter has married far away, and his colleagues will deliberately avoid mentioning his daughter. Now Except for a few professors who were re-employed after retirement, probably not many people in the school knew about his daughter. So he was surprised by Si Yang's words. Si Yang said: "Think about it first. If you think about it clearly, call me." Si Yang left these words and left, just as another classmate knocked on the door and came in with his defense. Xia Musheng didn't rush to catch up. Although he didn't know what Si Yang meant by asking him to think clearly and what he wanted him to think about, he instinctively had an intuition that this call couldn't be made easily. Si Yang returned to the dormitory, and several roommates were packing. Although they were not leaving immediately, some heavy clothes could be cashed out, packed and sent back, otherwise they would be picked up after graduation. It was also a hot time, so it was almost It takes lives. Seeing Si Yang come back, Zhou Fang asked casually: "How did you pass it? Your writing is so detailed. Even the first draft feels much better than other people's defense. If you don't pass it, it's really a waste." Si Yang smiled and said: "Although this kind of chicken soup is completely rotten, I still have to say that Professor Xia has been a teacher throughout his life, and he deserves the title of professor. Cherish it." Cang Yongfeng was lying on the mat with a small fan clamped on the bedside. If it wasn't enough, he kept fanning it with a hand fan: "I'm going to move out next week." Li Hao, who was reading the script, said: "You found a job? What are you doing?" Cang Yongfeng said: "If you do real estate sales, food and accommodation are included. The monthly salary starts at 3,000, and there is commission." Zhou Fang shook his head helplessly: "What do you think is the use of studying for four years? My father arranged for me to join a government agency." Cang Yongfeng: "You want to take the civil service exam?" Zhou Fang sighed: "I don't want to take the exam. I met a director and spent money to buy a staff. From now on, I will eat the country's food and just live my life. But I have seen the working environment in advance. In fact, there is nothing wrong every day. A day goes by just making a cup of tea, so I plan to stabilize myself first, at least have a stable job, and then see if I can do any side business based on my time." After Zhou Fang finished speaking, he asked Siyang: "What about you, Yangyang? Are you going to stay at home and enjoy life, or do you have any career plans?" Si Yang said leisurely: "Go and set up a stall under the overpass. Remember to take care of my business in the future." Li Hao suddenly laughed out loud: "Don't be ridiculous, by the way, are the people from the Special Service Department investigating the weight-loss drug that has been making a lot of news recently? There must be something wrong with the weight-loss drug, otherwise why would the special service department be investigating? People from the Ministry are investigating." "Do you know the Secret Service?" "It's not that I know her, it's Sister Bai's manager who knows her. Ever since something like that happened to Sister Bai last time, her manager Xu Shuo has started to pay special attention to this aspect. You know, the network resources in the entertainment industry are The broadest one can be matched by any means. This does not mean that he is a heavenly master, but his ability is estimated to be average, and he may even be a peripheral figure in the special service department." Si Yang said: "So you are here to gossip with me now?" Li Hao rolled his eyes directly: "Am I such a gossip? What I want to say is that if someone you know is investigating this matter, I have someone here who can check it out. There are many people in the circle. We are all buying medicine from that person, so the wealth will not go to other people's fields. This meritorious service will naturally benefit our own family." Although this matter had nothing to do with Si Yang, since Li Hao was so enthusiastic, he put him in touch with Shen Ran. At least he had to show some ability to prove himself when bringing capital into the group, otherwise this nominal ghost servant would Not a person who embarrasses himself very much. That night, Xia Musheng contacted Si Yang. He wanted to know the whereabouts of his daughter. By the time he saw Xia Musheng again, Xia Musheng might have realized that he was dead. His appearance, which originally seemed normal, now revealed a hint of ghostly aura. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Some people I know are investigating this matter. I have someone here who can check it out. Many people in the circle are buying medicine from that person. The money should not go to outsiders. This meritorious service will naturally be cheaper for one's own family. ah. " Although this matter had nothing to do with Si Yang, since Li Hao was so enthusiastic, he put him in touch with Shen Ran. At least he had to show some ability to prove himself when bringing capital into the group, otherwise this nominal ghost servant would Not a person who embarrasses himself very much. That night, Xia Musheng contacted Si Yang. He wanted to know the whereabouts of his daughter. By the time he saw Xia Musheng again, Xia Musheng might have realized that he was dead. His appearance, which originally seemed normal, now revealed a hint of ghostly aura. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 133 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xia Musheng has been working at the University of Technology for decades, and he teaches in the IT industry. Sometimes he takes students he likes to do some projects to earn some extra money. Those are all good incomes, but he still lives in the University of Technology. staff building. Back in their day, people would be assigned houses after serving for a certain number of years. Xia Mu still lives in the house assigned by the school behind the University of Technology until she was promoted. It is a small two-bedroom apartment with a good orientation, and the light in the house is very transparent. However, due to the owner who lives here, even the bright sunshine cannot dispel the gloom in the house. Xia Musheng brought out two cups of tea and saw Si Yang looking at some photos on the wall. He immediately smiled and said: "Those are a few rare family photos. Cameras were expensive at that time, and it was not cheap to take pictures outside. This is still me My wife forced me to take the photo. After my daughter was born, our life gradually improved. Later, we bought a camera. Unfortunately, I was too busy to take a proper photo, but the photo of my daughter is quite good. There are many, there are several, can I show them to you?" Si Yang sat on the sofa and smiled: "Okay." It had been a long time since anyone had talked to him about his daughter or his family, so Xia Musheng seemed a little happy and took out several photo albums from the room. Looking at the wear and tear on the corners, it seemed that he was usually There are also many photo albums to look through. Seeing Si Yang flipping through the photo album, Xia Musheng would occasionally talk about interesting things that happened when the photo was taken. Although it might have been decades ago, it was still so fresh in Xia Musheng's memory. "Lan'er was very cute when she was a child, with big round eyes and a cute look. Her mother was also busy at that time. Her mother was a doctor, so I had to take her with her. I took her to school with me. Sometimes I put her in my office, sometimes I put her in the last row of the classroom, and I give her a drawing book, and she can stay in one place for the whole day with her little brush box." As he said this, he pointed to some children's paintings mixed in the photos. It could be seen that those photos corresponded to the graffiti of children of the same period. Although the cover has been worn a lot, the contents inside are all collected with great precision one by one without any damage. "The school is so big, I always worry that there is something I can't take care of, so I told her that whenever she gets lost, she must remember which subject her father teaches, and then she can find her father by asking her brothers and sisters in the school. But Lan'er is very well-behaved and has never strayed." "Later she went to school. Due to the household registration allocation, she happened to be near the school. At that time, the environment was much more humane than now, and there were not as many cars on the road as now. From the first grade, she could go to and from school by herself, and she would go to school every day after school. Come to school and wait for me, be good and obedient." The girl in the photos is wearing a beautiful little skirt, and she is smiling sweetly at the camera in every photo. It looks like she has grown up like a baby from a young age to a graceful and graceful girl. "Later, her mother got sick and passed away, leaving us as father and daughter. But Lan'er has been sensible since she was a child. After her mother passed away, she has always been taking care of me. It was the first time that she was so far away from me, traveling with her classmates after graduation. , and going abroad, I am actually very worried. Girls are always worrying abroad, but my daughters are older, and no matter how reluctant I am, there will always be a day when I let go. " Si Yang closed the photo album, looked at Xia Mu Sheng, whose eyes were red, and listened quietly to what he said. "I didn't expect, I didn't expect that the first time I left, I never came back. If my daughter doesn't come back, I won't dare to leave. This house is too old and will be demolished in two years. I'm old. I have to retire, but after leaving here and leaving school, what should I do if one day I find my Lan'er but can't find my father? I can't leave, I dare not leave, How could I let my daughter not find her father" Si Yang lowered his eyes slightly. He could understand this feeling, but he couldn't empathize with it, so he could only listen quietly. Intermittently, he talked about whatever came to his mind. After Xia Musheng finished talking, the room was quiet for a long time. After a long time, Xia Musheng said, "Am I already dead?" Only then did Si Yang raise his eyes to look at him. Xia Mu Sheng probably didn't know how to accept this kind of thing, so he subconsciously avoided Si Yang's eyes: "I feel a little strange myself. My body is very tired, but I don't dare to sleep. As soon as I lie down, I feel a little strange." I feel like my whole body is sinking. I don¡¯t want to eat, or I can¡¯t eat. I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time and I always feel dizzy. I thought I was a sign of Alzheimer¡¯s disease before, but after I came back yesterday, I suddenly discovered , I couldn¡¯t feel my heartbeat, and there were some things I didn¡¯t remember.¡± Si Yang said: "What do you remember?" Xia Musheng looked at Si Yang, and the ghostly aura on his body suddenly became more aura: "It seems that when I was sketching, someone lost his footing and fell"?Gone. But I don¡¯t remember how I came back, and my painting is gone. I saw the painting two days ago, but I can¡¯t find it now. " "Si Yang, am I dead?" Si Yang nodded towards him. In school before, Si Yang discovered that Xia Mu Sheng was just a wisp of soul, but apparently he didn't know he was dead and continued to live as before. People¡¯s obsessions are terrible. You can never imagine what an obsession can do to a person. So Xia Musheng's obsession made him feel that he was still alive, and it also made people around him think that he was still alive. Now that Si Yang has revealed what he instinctively didn't want to face, this illusion can no longer be maintained. But his obsession is still there. If his wish is not fulfilled and this obsession is broken, he will slowly lose his mind and turn into a ghost. In order to maintain his own strength, he will instinctively devour other souls and even kill them. living person. As a person who has dedicated his whole life to education, Si Yang is not willing to see him become such a bad guy. What's more, he is still a professor who has taught him for four years, and he is just a stranger. Since there is a fate between teacher and student, Giving him reincarnation is the end of this relationship. Xia Musheng's lips trembled slightly for a long time, and then asked: "You said before, do I want to know the whereabouts of my daughter? Can I see my daughter after I die? Or can you help me and send me To my daughter?¡± Si Yang said: "Your destiny is to be a widow in your old age, so you will end up childless." Xia Musheng knew in his heart that his daughter would never come back. She must have had an accident outside. She just didn't see the body alive or dead. He would rather deceive his daughter to live well outside. Although he didn¡¯t know who Si Yang was, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. He was already dead, and it was enough to live happily for such a long time. "I thought I could see Huang Quan again, but it seems that I was too extravagant. Send me on my way. I remembered the place where I sketched. If I ask you to help me collect the body, will it bring you trouble? Or forget it. It's just a bunch of dead bones anyway, and maybe someone will find it in the future. Give me some more time, and I'll make a will. Although I don't have much money, donating it to people in need can be considered as doing it for myself and my daughter. It¡¯s a great achievement.¡± Si Yang said: "Someone will help you collect the body. Although you are lonely and widowed, you still have relatives living in this world. If you want to see them, I can help you, but after seeing them, you have to go where you should go. .¡± Xia Musheng has no relatives here anymore. He only has an elder brother who died in the revolution that year. When he heard Si Yang say this, he had an intuition that he might be talking about Lan'er's child. His heart was resigned to his fate and fell into silence. The heart that went down became active again. "Yes, is it okay?" Si Yang nodded: "Close your eyes, you will see a red line, hold on to this red line, and you will naturally see it." Xia Yu'er was arranged by the Special Service Department to stay at Linggu Temple. Because of her importance and being a girl, Sian Chay specially arranged her in an attic alone. Someone would deliver meals to her every day. Here, Xia Yu'er Although I didn't leave my house, I started to understand the world a little bit through the Internet, and I was full of expectations for my future. This paradise that her mother had described to her was where she would live in the future. While fumbling with the use of the keyboard, she suddenly noticed a yin energy. Xia Yu'er's eyes instantly focused. The yin energy that could break into Linggu Temple must be from a bad person. At the moment, she did not bother to call for help from the monks of Linggu Temple. , directly sent out a palm to strike at the source of the Yin Qi. However, before the wind from the palm struck, when she saw an old man standing in a very simple dress in the corner, she subconsciously withdrew her strength, but there was still power left and she had no time to make a gesture. Xia Yu'er was suddenly startled. However, the old man seemed to be protected by something and was not hurt by her. Xia Yuer was inexplicably relieved. Looking at the old man who looked like an ordinary soul in front of him, he frowned and said, "Who are you and why are you here?" Xia Musheng lowered his head and looked at the red line in his hand. Xia Yu'er followed his movements and glanced at his hand. A red line gradually appeared on his hand that had nothing just now. And this line, involved It turned out to be her palm. Xia Musheng was so restrained that he looked at Xia Yu'er with a slight trembling. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He stared at Xia Yu'er with his eyes unblinking. The excitement and love inside him were also reflected through Xia Yu'er. Er looked at his daughter Xia Lan with undisguised yearning and eagerness. Xia Yu'er knew that this was a line of blood, and ordinary heavenly masters would never be able to make the line of blood appear, but she couldn't care less about it now. Looking at the person in front of her, Xia Yu'er felt a little at a loss: "You " Xia Musheng choked with sobs in his throat: "I, I might be your grandfather." At Xia Musheng¡¯s home, Si Yang looked at the clouds in the sky that were blown by the air current, and sighed slightly. The cruelest thing in the world is probably that we are destined to be separated by fate. We just met each other, but we are faced with the separation of life and death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He scratched his throat: "I, I might be your grandfather." At Xia Musheng¡¯s home, Si Yang looked at the clouds in the sky that were blown by the air current, and sighed slightly. The cruelest thing in the world is probably that we are destined to be separated by fate. We just met each other, but we are faced with the separation of life and death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 134 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xia Musheng's body was found in a mountain stream. Although the temperature in the mountain was not too high, the weather had lasted for nearly half a month, and the body was severely decomposed. According to the autopsy, it should have been removed from the hillside half a month ago. After rolling down, he was hit on the head and died of intracranial hemorrhage. However, the professor had appeared in the school three days ago, so the news of his death could not be released directly. Fortunately, Xia Musheng didn't have any relatives, but he recognized a relative after his death. Xia Yuer knew that she had a grandfather. Her mother had told her before that her grandfather was a very knowledgeable and elegant man, but he was not old-fashioned at all. He was very open-minded and a very good person. She also said that when she grows up, if she has the opportunity to return to China, she will definitely like her grandfather. Xia Yu'er has always known her grandfather's name and where he taught. In fact, the first time she returned to China, she wanted to find her grandfather. She wanted to see what an excellent and perfect person like her mother said it was like. , and also want to feel the taste of true family love. But Xia Yu'er was afraid that her relationship with the black witch clan would implicate her grandfather, so she endured it. But now she regrets it very much. If she had come back earlier, if she had gone to find him as soon as possible after coming back, Grandpa, even if he is destined to have such a disaster, she will definitely be able to avoid it for him. Unfortunately, the cruelest thing in this world is that there is no if. Forcing his ghost to stay would consume his merits and blessings during his lifetime. Although he was reluctant to let go, Xia Yuer still sent her grandfather away. Although she missed life and death, she still enjoyed the feeling of being loved during those three days. Eating the food cooked by her grandfather and listening to her talk about the past, in just three days, her grandfather wished he could tell her all his life experiences, for fear that she would not be able to take care of herself at such a young age. All the losses of the past twenty years will be replenished overnight. No matter what time it is, the good times fly by. With the deposit given to her by her grandfather, and even a house she bought a long time ago but has been vacant for many years, her eyes have never been red again after her mother's death. , Xia Yuer cried all night. After the news of Professor Xia's death was announced, the school held a ceremony for Professor Xia. Unfortunately, Xia Yu'er's status was sensitive now and she could not attend as a family member. However, many of Professor Xia's students came, and there were no students in this class. Almost all the graduates and those who had taken Professor Xia's courses in the school were present, so Professor Xia's departure was very lively. In the crowd, Si Yang glanced at the girl in a black skirt standing at the end holding an umbrella. When it was his turn, he stepped forward and presented a flower, and then walked outside with the crowd. Zhou Fang called Si Yang from behind and chased after him. Xia Yuer turned her head instantly when she heard the shout. In fact, she had been looking for Si Yang. Her grandfather told her that it was the student named Si Yang who helped find her. Xia Yu'er thought Si Yang was a young and powerful Celestial Master, but she didn't find the Celestial Master in the crowd, and thought that person had not come. However, she immediately saw the most handsome young man in the crowd. Unexpectedly, that person turned out to be Si Yang. Zhou Fang hooked Si Yang's shoulders and whispered to him: "There is a very beautiful girl who keeps staring at you. She is really beautiful. She is much prettier than the so-called school beauties in our school. Take a look and hurry up. have a look." Si Yang said: "That's a wizard. No matter how quiet you speak, people can hear you. Be careful she infects you with poisonous insects." Zhou Fang resisted the desire to look back: "Isn't it right? Then she can hear us talking now." Si Yang smiled: "I can't now because I've blocked it." The two of them were talking when Xia Yuer suddenly appeared in front of them. Zhou put down his consciousness and looked back. They were still far away just now. Flash, this is it! Xia Yu'er didn't look at Zhou Fang, only stared at Si Yang: "Did you help my grandpa?" Si Yang smiled: "I did what a student should do within my ability." Xia Yu'er pursed her lips, took out a bracelet that looked like small wolf fangs from her hand and handed it to Si Yang: "This is a spiritual sacred object of the black witch clan. It can be used by heavenly masters and mortals. There are also Infected by dragon energy, ordinary ghosts must not approach easily. This is one of the few things I brought back from there. Now I give it to you. Thank you for letting me see my grandpa for the last time, and for letting my grandpa, We won¡¯t end up like that in the end.¡± Si Yang said: "Just think of it as the teacher-student relationship of the past four years, so you don't need to thank me. No matter what the karmic debt your grandfather had in the previous life, teaching and educating people in this life can be regarded as a reward. " Si Yang left after saying that. Although Xia Yu'er didn't even look at Zhou Fang, Zhou Fang still smiled at her and then chased Si Yang towards the dormitory. &nI have never been in contact with that Si Yang, but Qian Lianliang of the Lushan sect is so afraid of Si Yang, so naturally he will not look down on him, but no matter what, if he hears that the other party is so wanton, he can wipe out his entire Lan family. If this were the case, I'm afraid no one would be in a happy mood. "Do you think this matter should be handled this way? Should it be a big deal and let Xuanmen decide, or should we just keep it quiet?" Lan Ziming knew that Lan Yiqing was already angry when he saw Lan Yiqing rolling the beads in his hand back and forth. It might not be easy to get over this matter, but it would be even more difficult if he couldn't get over it. When Lan Ziming closed his eyes, he thought of the prophecy made twenty years ago. The Lan family prospered for twenty years, but after its peak, there was only decline and destruction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 135 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Despite the elder's analysis, Lan Yiqing still felt that the successive deaths of the Lan family were related to Si Yang. It was just that they had been busy with the disappearance of the Devil's Forest recently, and they had no time to care about anything else. There was a Devil's Forest that they couldn't enter, and they didn't know what was involved. No matter how much profit they made, they had to find someone to pay for the loss of these profits, so they simply called back all the people who were sent out to keep an eye on them. After all, most of the value of Bai Yu relied on Devil Lin. But just because he was called back, it didn¡¯t mean that the matter was over. Lan Jinxiu had already started killing him. It was so easy to stop. At least the participants in their parents¡¯ car accident could now pay the price for their actions. Looking at the list in Lan Jinxiu's hand, Si Yang smiled and said, "Is this a death list for you? Lan Ziming, the eldest elder of the Lan family? Is he also the murderer of your parents?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "This is the list of people from the Lan family who participated in the demon plan. Some of them were also the ones who found out that their plan was exposed and killed my parents." Si Yang said: "With your current cultivation level, you are almost as good as Lan Ziming. Although I have never met Lan Yiqing, as the head of the Lan family, my cultivation level should not be worse than Lan Ziming. So if you are eager for revenge now, you can only do it secretly, otherwise you will have no chance of winning if you defeat more with less." Lan Jinxiu nodded: "I know, so I didn't plan to come openly." As he said this, he looked at the names in his hands: "Destroy them one by one and let them have a good panic." After Lan Yiqing called back the people who were watching the brothers and sisters from outside, the Lan family calmed down for a while, but some rumors began to say that the Lan family was jealous or even afraid of Si Yang, and the children of the Lan family died one after another. In his hands, but among the thousands of people in the entire Lan family, no one dared to stand up. Even Lan Yiqing, the head of the Lan family, was fooled. It seemed that the Lan family's luck had indeed come to an end. How can this family be worthy of the position of the four families? Facing the rumors from the outside world, many of the Lan family children in the Special Service Department could not hold their heads high, and even began to resent Lan Yiqing. If the head of the family did not act, they would be looked down upon by others outside. Especially in the past, no matter where you were, as long as you gave the name of the Jinchenglan family, no one would give you three cents of face. Now, it has become a joke. However, things did not calm down as they thought. One morning, a steward of the Lan family suddenly died in his bed, and the place where he lived was the main house of the Lan family. Lan Yiqing was furious and was killed in the main house. This was a slap in the face compared to the fact that they had to bear with Si Yang. How could Lan Yiqing remain calm at this moment? He was so angry that he asked several elders to work together to investigate and kill them. When the main house came, he really didn't take the Lan family seriously. At the same time, Lan Yiqing also handed Si Yang a greeting card. This immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Even the heavenly masters who were sent out to negotiate with the black witches to investigate the Devil's Forest heard about this incident and paid a little attention to them. If there was friction between these two people, then But it's not as simple as fire and lightning. Si Yang chuckled when he saw the invitation: "I'm always easy to talk to. As long as you come politely, I won't turn people away." Sian Chay, who came to work as a middleman and is the only one who has maintained a good communication relationship with Si Yang, said: "Fellow Taoist Lan has been in a high position for many years. Now, even if he lowers his head first, things may not have a happy ending." Si Yang smiled: "What is perfection? If you want to be perfect, you have to lower your posture low enough. If he can let it go, I can naturally give him perfection." Sian Chay sighed and shook his head. Such a young man who became famous, arrogant, and has been in charge of the entire Lan family for nearly a hundred years cannot be easily let go. So even if Lan Yiqing wanted to resolve it, he was really I underestimated Si Yang's temper. Lan Yiqing has not been out for nearly 20 years. He has watched the tremendous changes in social development and said with emotion: "People's living standards are indeed getting better and better." Lan Ziming, who accompanied him, said: "The rise of one civilization means the decline of another civilization. Sooner or later, technology will replace everything, including us." Lan Yiqing gently rubbed the ring on his hand, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes to relax. His great elder has lost his heart. Siyang arranged this meeting at Putian Mountain. It was not Lan Ziming¡¯s first time here, but as Siyang¡¯s ghost servant led him all the way, he was still shocked and speechless. Large areas of spiritual rice planting land, various fruits and vegetables that have never been seen before but whose powerful power can be felt from a distance, and the spiritual energy that is so rich that it has actually turned into smoke. Just half a year ago, this place was still a barren mountain. , but now she is as beautiful as a fairy??If we give up Bai Yu, I wonder if we can live in peace with fellow Taoist Si? " Si Yang smiled: "Do you think I am the one who ruined your Lan family's luck?" Neither Lan Yiqing nor Lan Yiqing said anything, obviously they were thinking so. Si Yang chuckled and shook his head: "As long as you, the Lan family, don't come to provoke me, there will be no dispute between us. I have nothing to do to kill you. What's the point of killing more disciples of the Lan family? What's more, I have never killed anyone so far. As a member of the Lan family, instead of placing doubts and suspicions on me, why not take a good look at yourself and see where the problem lies, or in other words, your Lan family has done so many evil things that you don¡¯t even know where to start with self-examination?" Lan Yiqing endured it again and again. If Lan Ziming hadn't been holding him down, he would have lost it. He was just a young boy, and they would have crushed him in the mud. While they were trying to calm down their anger, Lan Ziming received a message and his pupils shrank suddenly. The sixth elder of the Lan family died in the main house, kneeling in front of the Lan family mountain gate. His death was extremely humiliating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 136 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The sixth elder of the Lan family actually has no real power in the Lan family, and his ability is also the worst among the elders. He is even inferior to some chief officials, but his status is absolutely extraordinary, because he is the younger brother of the head of the family and also the Lan family. Yiqing is the only relative in this world. Seeing the mobile phone message handed over by Lan Ziming, Lan Yiqing stood up instantly, with an expression of undisguised anger. Although Si Yang didn¡¯t know what information they saw, even if he wanted to know it, he could just scan it with his spiritual consciousness, but he could guess it without even thinking. It was probably Lan Jinxiu who killed someone from the Lan family again. Thinking of the names on the list, the only one that could cause Lan Yiqing to show such emotion was Lan Ziming, who was his younger brother, so he leisurely picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Now the Lan family was lively. Lan Yiqing suppressed his anger and said: "There is an emergency in my family, so I won't bother you anymore today. As for the matter of Bai Yu, I am not the one who can make the decision. When I make a decision, I will discuss it with fellow Taoist Si." Lan Ziming on the side naturally stood up, and said: "To be honest with you Daoist Si, some children of the Lan family were killed not long ago, just because it happened that those people were sent by us to keep an eye on their brothers and sisters. Disciple, at that time we just thought that they had angered Fellow Daoist Si and that was why they died. We sincerely apologize to you for our previous misunderstanding of Fellow Daoist Si." Si Yang smiled: "It doesn't matter, it didn't cause any loss to me anyway." Lan Ziming bowed to Si Yang again and apologized, then said: "Fellow Taoist Si has a large number of people. After listening to what you said today, you may have seen some things about my Lan family, but I don't know if I can ask fellow Taoist to give me some advice." , Our Lan family does not say how powerful it is, but there are still thousands of people. If we have a grudge against someone, even if we want to settle it, we should not involve innocent people. Now that Taoist friends have gradually developed in Zhongdu, the future is limitless. But there are not too many mundane things. Our Lan family is willing to offer a mineral vein as an apology for the previous misunderstanding of fellow Taoist, and I hope fellow Taoist Si will accept it." This is the rhythm of planning to spend money to buy information. Si Yang looked at the two people in front of him with a smile and said after a moment: "Three points, first, this person will not involve innocent people, he is not killing innocent people indiscriminately, second, this person is single One person, single-handedly seeks revenge, and three, this person has a high level of cultivation and unpredictable strength. I have said everything I can, and you, the Lan family, can settle your own karma, Jingrou, see you off." Jingrou on the side immediately stepped forward and gestured slightly: "You two, please." After the two of them went down the mountain, they returned directly to the Lan family. The body of the sixth elder had naturally been taken in. It was really ugly to kneel and die in front of the house like that. But what made the Lan family even more panicked was that the main residence of their Lan family, no matter how old it was, was It is deep in the deserted mountains, but it has a vast area with no close neighbors. It is protected by a barrier and is monitored and patrolled at all times. "As a result, the Sixth Elder died at home, and he was even stood in a kneeling position at the gate, but they didn't notice it at all. This shows that the villain's cultivation level is definitely very high. It's okay to have a personal feud, but this is no longer the first one to die. He obviously has a feud with the entire Lan family, so naturally everyone is in danger. After inspection, it was found that the Sixth Elder had no obvious injuries on his body, but he died of a burst heart and was beaten to the point of death. Although the cause of death was different each time, the souls of all the deceased were immediately distraught, leaving not even a shred of information that could be used for their investigation. At this time, Lan Yiliang couldn't sit still anymore and directly ordered a thorough investigation. The entire Lan family was on serious alert. Lan Jinxiu, who was far away in Zhongdu, lightly scratched his list, and then turned his attention to Lan Ziming's name. When the weather was so hot, Siyang finally graduated. Everyone has to experience various reunion dinners in their life. A few people met at a place where they go to have a big dinner every year. The four people in their dormitory started from one place. We got along very well in the beginning, and after going through various things, we almost became like brothers. Although we will all stay in Zhongdu and develop in the future, when we become busy, it will be difficult for us to get together like this. Li Hao raised his glass and said: "It's not easy to meet a few people who get along with each other in the same dormitory, and it's even more difficult to meet a group of brothers who share the same sympathies with each other. Although we don't come from all over the world, we have been able to get along so well in the past four years. It¡¯s a rare fate that today we have a meal together, tomorrow we get our bachelor¡¯s hat, and then we have to go our separate ways.¡± Zhou Fang interjected: "What are you going to do? Everyone is in Zhongdu. It's just that you, a busy person, must be flying around. Let's get together when you have time. I'm definitely free anyway." Cang Yongfeng also smiled at Li Hao and said: "Yes, you are probably the busiest among us. From now on, you, a busy man and a great actor, don't be so busy that we can only see you on TV. Come on, Let¡¯s have a drink, and we will become social beings after tomorrow.¡±   Zhou Fang said: "Then shall we get a Peppa Pig tattoo later?" Li Hao smiled and slapped his head: "Fuck you, come on, have a drink, and wish us a smooth life in the future. We don't seek wealth, but peace and happiness!" After everyone had a drink, they followed the procedure and took photos and posted them to Weibo Moments to start eating. When Zhou Fang and Cang Yongfeng were making a fuss, Li Hao pulled Si Yang and asked, "Do you know the Wang family?" Si Yang said: "What Wang family?" Li Hao took out his mobile phone and pulled out some photos: "He is the mistress of the Wang family. My mother is from the system, so she has some connections. You also know that Zhongdu has everyone. If you accidentally offend someone, I know it's a ghost or a god, so some people don't have to recognize it, but they must know that the Wang family has a big background. The top man is the head of the military region, and he has a very strong background. This mistress is the direct grandson of that chief, although he is in business. , but it is said that I am extremely favored at home. A little guy like me probably has nothing to do with this guy. But some time ago, this mistress came to me, and the benefits he promised me were nothing more than Those are the resources, but this person got straight to the point and said he wanted to get to know you, but I didn¡¯t agree and said I would ask you first.¡± Si Yang took a look at the photo, and his eyebrows were a little flirty. Although he looked romantic, he was an infatuated person. But maybe his fate was too good. His ancestors had been rich and noble for several generations, and they were also good people, so Some defects will naturally be reflected in the children and grandchildren. Looking at the appearance of this so-called third master of the Wang family, he is a dragon and a phoenix among people, but he lives a lonely life. "If he is willing to give you resources, just keep it. If he comes to you next time, tell him that whatever he wants comes according to his ability. I will not interfere or interfere, as long as he has the ability." Li Hao gossiped: "What does he want? Doesn't he want to get to know you and ask you to help solve the problem?" Si Yang said: "He wants to follow the dream." Li Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°Congmeng? But Congmeng is not¡± Li Hao immediately felt sympathy for the mistress. It was not good for him to like someone. He actually liked a ghost who had been dead for hundreds of years. This fate must have been too late. Some people just can¡¯t bear to mention it. When Li Hao returned to the agency in the afternoon, he was blocked by the mistress of the Wang family. A man in his twenties, who looked a bit yuppie, stopped him with a notebook: "This movie may not do well at the box office, but the government takes the lead and the big names gather together. It will definitely improve the quality. If it is made , your starting point will be completely different, so what, are you still satisfied with this resource?" Li Hao looked at the young master of the Wang family who could be called a prince and smiled slightly. He did not reach out to take the script, but said: "I have already mentioned your intention, and Si Yang also asked me to tell you something. Go and fight for what you want, he won't interfere or ask." Wang Zhengcheng frowned slightly. He was probably used to being praised by others. Now he took the initiative to get to know this person, but they ignored him. He suddenly felt unhappy: "I want to meet him." Li Haodao: "You don't need to see him to know what you want to do." Wang Zhengcheng smiled mischievously: "Oh, what do you think he wants me to do?" "I just have a crush on someone else's girl." Wang Zhengcheng suddenly narrowed his eyes: "It is said that that girl is the maid in your classmate's house? I want to invite her to come to my house to work." Li Hao smiled: "Master Wang, before doing anything, I think it would be better for you to investigate the identity of my classmate first. As for where to investigate, I will point you to the Special Service Department." Wang Zhengcheng's expression changed a bit. He naturally knew where the Secret Service Department was, but he didn't think too much about it. A young man in his twenties had many young masters in their teens and 20s in the Secret Service Department. Yes, it's just that the profession of Celestial Master may be very powerful for ordinary people, but for a family like his, it's just that. So I didn't pay much attention to what Li Hao meant, but it still gave him a way. So I put the script on Li Hao's chest and patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you." Li Hao looked at the script in his hand and raised his eyebrows, then accepted it unceremoniously. Someone¡¯s peach blossoms are in full bloom here, while on the other side, someone is dropping the sickle of death. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu had turned his next target towards Lan Ziming, Si Yang said: "Aren't there a lot of candidates? I think you can practice with those people. The elder of the Lan family must have some life-saving trump cards." , you have only mastered this power not long ago." Lan Jinxiu said: "I know, but I like this kind of challenge, and my real goal is Lan Yiqing. If I just kill those who can be solved with one knife, I don't know how long it will take to improve my strength. It's better to get some Someone sharpens the knife.¡± Si Yang nodded when he heard this: "Just have your own plan." Lan Jinxiu said: "What do you think, taking over the entire Lan family?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Conquering someone is much harder than taking revenge." Lan Jinxiu smiled at him: "That would be more interesting." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I looked at the nutrient solution and it¡¯s 30,000, so I¡¯m sending you a double update. This double update will be made up from time to time. Please give me some time to code and save it first. Fortunately, this event is over this month. Double updates are exhausting ( Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come and sharpen your knife. " Si Yang nodded when he heard this: "Just have your own plan." Lan Jinxiu said: "What do you think, taking over the entire Lan family?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Conquering someone is much harder than taking revenge." Lan Jinxiu smiled at him: "That would be more interesting." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I looked at the nutrient solution and it¡¯s 30,000, so I¡¯m going to give you a double update. This double update will be made up from time to time. Please give me some time code to save the manuscript first. Fortunately, this event will end this month. Double updates are exhausting ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 137 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In this era of rapid development of information, any news that spreads like a virus spreads like a virus. Soon everyone in the Xuanmen circle knows that the Lan family has been sought for revenge. It was not Si Yang who killed the person, and the head of the Lan family even paid a personal visit to Si Yang and exchanged a mineral vein for information about the person seeking revenge against the Lan family. As for the specific information, there are various rumors, but everyone is guessing. But one thing is certain, the Lan family was targeted by a ruthless person this time, and even the head of the family's brother was killed without mercy, and the death was so humiliating, it was full of the meaning of a slap in the face and a declaration of war. Lan Ziming sat in his study and looked at a bunch of information investigated by the people below. He was completely at a loss. Such a clueless approach was just like looking for a needle in a haystack. He had some vague guesses in his heart, but those guesses were too far-fetched. It was so unbelievable that he couldn't believe it at all. But what the several deceased Lan family members have in common is that they participated in several projects where the Lan family was not allowed to see anyone. Lan Ziming sighed softly, leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed his brows tiredly. The slight movement of his breath made him stop his movements instantly. He looked at the empty study and was silent for a moment before saying, "Today I am you." goal?" Lan Jinxiu walked out of the shadows. Compared to the previous few who would not have known how they died if he had not shown up, Lan Ziming was indeed much more powerful. Looking at the person who appeared in front of him unabashedly, Lan Ziming sighed slightly: "My intuition tells me that you are the one to deal with the Lan family, but this intuition is really unbelievable. Youare the ones who met Si Yang later. Have you just started cultivating, or have you hidden your strength for so many years?¡± In Lan Ziming¡¯s impression, Lan Jinxiu was a thin but stubborn little boy. Although he was affected by those events and became an abnormal person, he still had firm eyes. At that time, he still thought that if Lan Jinxiu could practice, he would definitely not be a thing in the pool. But I didn¡¯t expect that Lan Wencang¡¯s dying hexagram was predicted by Lan Jinxiu. Lan Wencang's father is unknown, but his mother is Lan Yiqing's cousin. He grew up in the Lan family since he was a child, and he has amazing talents, especially the art of divination. Later, Lan Wencang went out for training and met Shang Qishui. No one knew what happened between the two of them outside, but it was said that they accidentally broke into a place, and Lan Wencang even saved Shang Qishui's life. It¡¯s just that Lan Wencang was seriously injured not long ago, so he used his fate as a divination to divine the fate of the entire Lan family. Shang Qishui returned to the Lan family with Lan Wencang's last words before his death, and stayed in the Lan family for twenty years according to the agreement with Lan Wencang. Now that Lan Ziming thought about it, he finally understood a little bit. Wen Cang's kid had probably seen the fate of the Lan family, but he just left a chance for the Lan family to stay in the Lan family, and took Lan Yuzhuo as his wife. If the Lan family had been kinder to the brother and sister, even if the incident could not be undone, Lan Jinxiu would not be able to take revenge so neatly now. "It's a pity that things in the world are unpredictable, and some things may be destined to have a certain ending. Lan Jinxiu looked at Lan Ziming who was sitting firmly, and slowly walked forward: "Should you commit suicide, or should we fight." Lan Ziming looked directly at Lan Jinxiu: "Can you stop if I die?" Lan Jinxiu smiled coldly: "What do you think?" Lan Ziming said: "Do you really know the truth about your parents' death?" Lan Jinxiu said: "It doesn't matter, I have an inescapable relationship with your Lan family anyway." "Then you know that your father is also a participant in the devil's plan." Lan Jinxiu's expression remained unchanged, but his eyes became colder: "That's why I said, there is no good thing in your Lan family. You should stop talking nonsense. The barrier has been set up, and it will be useless even if you delay it any longer." Lan Ziming stood up and calmly straightened out his slightly wrinkled clothes: "Come on, let me see how far you have grown." Si Yang was leaning on the sofa and reading his comics. The comic writer he liked very much had recently published a new one, but this time it was not a powerful counterattack, but a time traveling back to the various developing countries of the Republic of China. Although it was YY, But life is already so tiring, so it¡¯s good to read mindless comics occasionally. Having just finished reading the latest episode of the serial, a smell of blood hit his nostrils. Si Yang didn't even raise his head and said, "He was killed?" Lan Jinxiu walked in out of thin air and sat directly on the sofa. Although the scars on his body were recovering slowly, they were healing bit by bit. He adjusted his breathing for a moment before saying, "No." Si Yang then raised his eyes and looked at him: "You didn't win the fight and ran away?" Lan Jinxiu said: "No, he lost, but the Lan family needs someone to take care of it."?Kill all the capable ones, even if the Lan family is left empty. " Si Yang smiled: "Have you thought about it?" Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang: "Well, think about it. After all, the Lan family is not completely undesirable. Not to mention business development, they have some good resources. If the entire Lan family is captured, those resources will be lost." It's mine, otherwise it will only be an advantage to others, but before that, it really needs to be cleaned up." In the middle of the night, the Lan family was in chaos again. The soul card of Lan Ziming, the eldest elder of the Lan family, was broken into pieces, but his body could not be found. Lan Yiqing sat in the hall with his face turned black. Everyone in the room lowered their heads and said nothing, their faces But they were all terrified. A boss and two elders died, who knows whether he will be the next one, and now the head of the family is at a loss as to who the other party is, and now people's hearts are even more confused. Looking at the room full of people, Lan Yiqing said angrily: "Check! Check it hard! My dignified Lan family is actually being walked in and out of like a deserted place. The house protection array was opened for me, and the news was released. If anyone can provide information to the Lan family, our Lan family will reward you with a drop of spiritual essence liquid!" Everyone in the room suddenly took a breath. The spiritual energy was already thin, and even a drop of the spiritual marrow liquid was hard to find. They were all offered as a reward. It seemed that this time they really spent a lot of money. The Lan family's bloody turmoil has made the entire Xuanmen seem to be a little uneasy. The main reason is that the reward offered by the Lan family is so coveted. A drop of spiritual marrow liquid is a coveted treasure. Even if you don't use it yourself, you can still exchange it. Enjoy endless wealth for the rest of your life. Who wouldn't be tempted by such a reward? But those who are restless are only the ordinary little Celestial Masters in Xuanmen. People like Sian Chay Qian Lianliang are silently sighing. This year is really troubled. On the other hand, after listening to Li Hao's words, Wang Zhengcheng, who went to the Special Service Department to inquire about Siyang, was completely confused at home. He thought he was just an ordinary little Celestial Master. At most, he would be given more benefits, even if it was the Celestial Master's resources. , with their current status of the Wang family, they can also get a lot of good things. Unexpectedly, that person was far from what he thought. Seeing his grandson sitting stupidly on the sofa, looking deep in thought about life, Mr. Wang came down from upstairs with a cane. Mr. Wang is already seventy this year and has abdicated for many years, but he can be regarded as a killer. Even though he is old, his aura has not diminished at all. He is only a little softer when facing his family. When he walks outside, he is still An existence that can scare children into tears. Seeing that my favorite grandson rarely wandered outside, he was in a good mood and said, "Why are you so good today? Or are you causing trouble outside?" Wang Zhengcheng rolled his eyes and slumped on the sofa: "Am I someone who can get into trouble? Grandpa, I have fallen in love with a girl. She is very beautiful and has a very elegant temperament." Mr. Wang said politely: "If you like it, bring it back. Which company is it from?" Wang Zhengcheng snorted: "I haven't caught up with you yet. When I catch up, I will bring you back. I won't believe it. I'm so talented, but I can't seduce a chick!" Ran out. Then there was a figure climbing on the wall of Si's house. Naturally, Wang Zhengcheng wanted to go in through the gate to visit in an upright manner, but the problem was that he couldn't find the door and could only see the wall, so he looked around for no one and climbed up first. Let¡¯s talk about the wall. Seeing the man climbing up and then falling down for no apparent reason, Cong Meng glanced at Xiao Fuzi and said, "Be careful not to make the master unhappy if you are fooling around like this." Xiao Fuzi said with a smile: "I'm not fooling around. It's not the first time that guy comes here. I just want to see what he's going to do." There is a barrier outside the Si family. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find the door, let alone climb the wall. But Xiao Fuzi saw the man wandering around outside more than once, and he couldn't help but play a trick on him, but the man was wearing a lot of good things, so it didn't work. They also mentioned this person when the owner came back before, and the owner said not to worry about it, but the person came again and again, and he really wanted to know what he was going to do. I dreamed that Xiao Fuzi refused to listen to advice and stopped caring about him. Anyway, he dared to climb the wall brazenly. He really had evil thoughts, and the owner would not say not to worry about it, so he walked aside and picked the flower stamens bit by bit with a flower basket. Adding this kind of flower stamen roots to the tea leaves will make the tea leaves more fragrant and sweet. This is what hosts give tea to others. Seeing that there were no orders online, Xiao Fuzi was bored and loosened the barrier again, so Wang Zhengcheng finally climbed up the wall. When I looked inside, I saw a figure wearing a long white dress, waist-length hair and shiny black hair, holding a flower basket and standing in a lush sea of ??flowers, picking flowers. It was as beautiful as a picture, and my eyes instantly went straight. Xiao Fuzi threw a fruit core at the man on the wall: "Hey, why are you climbing on my wall?" Wang Zhengcheng automatically blocked everyone, picked a flower on the wall, held the wall tightly with one hand, and held the flower with the other hand towards the girl surrounded by flowers: "Miss, can we be friends? " Cong Meng frowned, pushed Wang Zhengcheng down with a wave of his hand, and then glared at Xiao Fuzi. He thought he had come to climb the wall because he had no way out, but he didn't expect that he turned out to be a deceiver. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I am afraid that some people may misunderstand that today is a double update. Let me explain that because my cousin is here, the coding time has been greatly reduced, so I owe you a double update. I will make up for it when my cousin is gone. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com )Holding on to the wall, she held a flower in one hand and stretched it towards the girl surrounded by flowers: "Miss, can we be friends?" Cong Meng frowned, pushed Wang Zhengcheng down with a wave of his hand, and then glared at Xiao Fuzi. He thought he had come to climb the wall because he had no way out, but he didn't expect that he turned out to be a deceiver. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am afraid that some people will misunderstand that today is a double update. Let me explain, because my cousin is here, the coding time has been greatly reduced, so I owe a double update. I will make up for it when my cousin is gone. (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 138 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The failure to start the battle did not dissuade Wang Zhengcheng's enthusiasm, but it was a test that the girl he was attracted to was not a playful person. Well, she was a goddess type, a bit cold, and she had a certain air of style, but others had that kind of air. He felt that she was just pretending, but if it were that girl, he felt that she should be like that, no matter how beautiful she looked. Wang Zhengcheng rubbed his face and calmed down his turbulent expression. Seeing his assistant come in, he quickly asked: "How is it? Did you find anything?" Yu Zifeng looked at Wang Zhengcheng with an expression that said you were really possessed. Although he was Wang Zhengcheng's assistant, in addition to work matters, he also assisted in life. His father was Wang Zhengcheng's last adjutant, so he grew up with Wang Zhengcheng. Although Wang Zhengcheng is the youngest grandson of Mr. Wang, he has been doted on by all kinds of people since he was a child. Fortunately, Wang Zhengcheng was not raised to be domineering. He naturally has arrogance, but apart from his family background, he himself is also capable of being arrogant. Although his development is somewhat blessed by his family background, his personal abilities are also good. Although there is no such concept of master and servant these days, to put it bluntly, he is an elite outside, but in the Wang family, he is still a waiter. Therefore, Wang Zhengcheng's upright outlook and non-troublesome character really made him feel relaxed. But recently, he didn¡¯t know what kind of evil Wang Zhengcheng was. He was actually asked to find out if there was anyone in any aristocratic family who had suffered from convulsions. He felt that Wang Zhengcheng was the one who was possessed by the evil! Yu Zifeng: "I think you seem to be possessed by an evil spirit." Wang Zhengcheng hugged the pillow and lamented: "It would be great if I was possessed by an evil spirit. If I am possessed by an evil spirit, remember to ask Master Si Tian who lives in Jade Feixiang Garden to exorcise me." Yu Zifeng rolled his eyes. Wang Zhengcheng picked up the pillow next to him and threw it at him: "How did you check it? Did you find anything problematic?" Yu Zifeng said: "There are two that meet your requirements, one is the Zhou family." "Zhou family? Someone in the Zhou family has seen a ghost? Who is it?" The Zhou family is also a military family. Although its position is not as high as his grandfather's, and its power in the military region is not as great as that of his father and several uncles, it can still be considered a prominent family. Not much different from his family. When he was a child, he and several boys from the Zhou family grew up playing in the same yard. It's just that after he joined the business, he was busy, and those boys were even busier when they joined the army. They had no jobs after being away for a year, so the friendship gradually faded away. Yu Zifeng said: "Zhou Xi, didn't he come back from a mission two years ago and destroy one of his legs?" Wang Zhengcheng nodded: "I know, didn't his family make a great show of merit for the attack on the poisonous lord? This year, I heard that it will also be raised one level. It's just that poor guy Zhou Xi got hit. Miasma, now my legs are useless.¡± Yu Zifeng said: "I heard that it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. I don't know whether the legs are caused by miasma. But according to the investigation, the Zhou family has invited some heavenly masters to take a look. Can the Special Service Department Several people were invited, but they all came back in vain. In the past two years, the Zhou family has also made some purchases of elixirs. Although the specific purpose has not been investigated, I guess it should be for Zhou Xi. Maybe it¡¯s something to relieve inhibition.¡± Wang Zhengcheng nodded: "Is there another one?" Yu Zifeng said: "A newly developed building by the boss of Tiancheng Real Estate is haunted. Part of the newly opened building has been handed over, so there are not many residents. However, many owners who live in it have reported that they can hear the sound of soldiers fighting in the middle of the night. More than one person Residents everywhere said that there are already many people who want to sell, but because the news came out, they can't move at all, so they are looking for developers to make trouble. The boss Xue Rui also invited Tianshi to look at it, but I performed a few religious rituals and danced to the great gods, but it was all useless, and now my hair is falling out in a hurry." After Yu Zifeng finished speaking, he looked at Wang Zhengcheng: "At present, these two are more suitable." Wang Zhengcheng nodded, pondered for a moment and then said: "Let's go see Zhou Xi first. We are family friends with the Zhou family. In addition, you can send someone to contact the person named Xue and pay attention to the news." Yu Zifeng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Wang Zhengcheng gave a rippling smile: "Chasing my wife!" Yu Zifeng rolled his eyes rudely. Si Yang received the invitation from Zhou Qin and saw that it was the Wang family who sent the invitation. He smiled and said, "No." Zhou Qin was stunned, and then quickly said: "Master Si Tian, ??I know this matter is indeed a bit abrupt, but the Wang family is also here for the Zhou family's affairs. Several Heavenly Masters from our special service department have also seen the situation of Zhou Xi's child. But that is not an ordinary corpse poison, it can be said to be tarsal maggots. If you want to treat it, unless you have an elixir to repel poison, or cut the flesh and scrape the bones, the corpse poison is really?It¡¯s hard to explain, mainly because the best treatment time has been delayed. Now I can only ask someone from the Yi family to come to the house every month to control the situation, but the situation is slowly getting worse. " Si Yang said: "Are you related to that Zhou family?" Zhou Qin said: "There is a relationship, but not close. According to the ancient classification, we have been outside the fifth server for a long time, so we have almost no contact. The Zhou family also has some connections in the Special Service Department, so after the incident, we directly I contacted several directors of the Special Service Department, but they didn't ask me. I only heard about this matter and had no involvement. This time, the third young master of the Wang family heard about Si Tianshi's name and couldn't bear to have his friend spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. He even died because of it, so he came to me specifically for help.¡± After Zhou Qin finished speaking, he told what he knew, including how Zhou Xi became what he is now, how many things he had done for the people before that could not be exposed, etc. The implication is that regardless of the Zhou family, just the sacrifices Zhou Xi made for the people, if there was a cure, it should not have such a miserable ending. After hearing this, Si Yang did not agree to anything, but asked Cong Meng: "Do you think this person should be saved?" Although Congmeng was surprised by his master's decision and asked why he asked himself, he still answered the question: "No matter which dynasty we are in, soldiers are the most respectable and lovely people. If possible, if the soldiers who protect the home and country can Getting a good return would be the best." Zhou Qin was also a little confused as to why Si Yang wanted to ask the ghost servant, but after hearing what the ghost servant said, Si Yang nodded and made an appointment, so he was too lazy to think about anything else and left with satisfaction. Since Si Yang agreed to go and have a look, he would naturally go directly to Zhou's house. Although Wang Zhengcheng really wanted to check out Si's house before going, but since he could meet him, he didn't care where he was. I happily took a shower early in the morning, sprayed on a little perfume, and chose clothes that were both handsome and not too slutty. I was dressed up and ready to go out. Yu Zi already knew the whole story. When Feng saw Wang Zhengcheng, who looked like a peacock with his wings spread, he poured cold water on him: "Although that Master Si Tian is willing to go out for a trip, there is no need for him to bring the girl you are interested in. You said that girl The child is their maid, right?" Wang Zhengcheng said dissatisfied: "What maid! She is not a maid, she must also be a heavenly master. You don't know, I was caught climbing the wall that day. She waved her hand and I was blown away by a gust of wind. It is definitely not ordinary to be so powerful. The Celestial Master, she might be the assistant named Si." Although he said this, he still started to feel uneasy. He should have come directly with Zhou Qin last time. What if the guy named Si Yang didn't bring the girl with him? what to do! Yu Zifeng couldn't help but cover his face. As expected, the body's strong dopamine secretion directly affects IQ. We arrived at Zhou¡¯s house anxiously, waiting uneasily for Si Yang to come over. Seeing that Wang Zhengcheng was so devoted and nervous for his children, the Zhou family were immediately moved. They were indeed members of the old Wang family, and they were kind. To Wang Zhengcheng¡¯s wish, Si Yang indeed brought the girl. As for the young man next to him, he could not see him, and all he could see was the girl. Naturally, Cong Meng also saw Wang Zhengcheng, with a pair of calm eyes, but he said in his heart that he was a disciple. Although the Zhou family has never met Si Yang, they learned that the third young master of the Wang family specially invited a master to save Zhou Xi. They also did some homework and learned about Si Tianshi's recent experience in Xuanmen. Naturally, I didn't dare to neglect some things. Even the old man of the Zhou family came to the door to greet him personally. Although Si Yang didn't like to chat with others, he still said with a smile: "I have heard some things about your grandson. Let's go and check the situation first. If it can be cured, it will be less painful if it is cured as soon as possible." Mr. Zhou naturally responded repeatedly and personally led the way. Wang Zhengcheng, who was behind, didn't even have time to get to know Si Yang, but he didn't care anymore. He walked away from the Zhou family and walked to the place closest to Cong Meng. He said with a smile: "I was rude last time. Let's get to know each other again." Well, my name is Wang Zhengcheng. I have a grandfather, three uncles and an uncle in my family. My father is the fourth child and I have an aunt. I am twenty-eight years old, a Capricorn. I like traveling and eating delicious food. If you are interested, Whether it¡¯s playing or eating, I can be your guide.¡± Li Zezhi, who had followed Si Yang to gain experience, saw the man pestering Cong Meng, so he silently walked over and stood between him and Cong Meng. Wang Zhengcheng immediately looked at Li Zezhi expressionlessly, very dissatisfied with this boy's actions. Li Zezhi looked back with the same expressionless expression, dreaming of having sex with his little sister! Cong Meng on the side had never seen such a strange person before, and couldn't help but pursed his lips and smiled. Wang Zhengcheng, who was always paying attention to Cong Meng from the corner of his eye, immediately stopped caring about anything and started to giggle along with him. He felt that he was really I fell in love, what should I do? A little liking turned into a real liking. Yu Zifeng, who was following at the back, covered his face again, feeling that the old man's lifelong reputation was almost completely lost. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He fell in love and started to giggle along with him. He felt that he had really fallen. What should he do? A little liking turned into a real liking. Yu Zifeng, who was following at the back, covered his face again, feeling that the old man's lifelong reputation was almost completely lost. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 139 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhou Xi is three years older than Wang Zhengcheng. At the time of the accident, he said that he was almost thirty years old. After returning from the mission, he would be dragged into various blind dates by his seven aunts and eight aunts. In the end, he came back alive, but as he is now, he doesn¡¯t know if he will have a chance tomorrow, so who will introduce him to a blind date. Zhou Xi did not accept his fate at first. It appeared that he was shot in both knees and his legs were disabled, but in fact he was bitten by a bug released by the drug lord while chasing the drug lord in the jungle. He didn't care at the time. After taking a bite, he took an injection of antidote|serum and continued to chase after he felt that there was no problem. As a result, his legs began to swell halfway, and the veins on his legs turned black and swollen, and it looked more like There were countless little bugs climbing and biting. Although Poison King was caught in the end, the bug that bit him was bought by Poison King at a high price from a Thai magician. It is said that there is no solution. After returning to China, his grandfather also went around asking for help for him, and the government also gave him great conveniences. He even invited several directors of the Secret Service Department who were reluctant to show up, but the Gu was not that powerful. But it¡¯s very troublesome and complicated. The bug that bit him is called Qian | Poison | Bug. As the name suggests, it is a bug fed by a thousand | If any step in the poisoning process is wrong, it will be fatal. Those heavenly masters were not sure. Even if he would rather die and try than live like this, no one was willing to cure him. He has been tortured like this for two years. At first, Tianshi's removal of the poison could relieve his pain and inhibit the spread of the poison, but as time went by, the situation became worse and worse. Now he has My entire lower body was almost numb. With his family background and ability, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the proud son of heaven, but now his legs are not only disabled, he has to rely on others to eat, drink and relieve himself. Since he lost consciousness in his lower body, he has even become incontinent. This was the biggest torture to him. If his parents hadn't begged him, his grandfather would have refused to give up. He really wished he could end it on his own. Knowing that grandpa had hired someone to look after him again, even though Zhou Xi was heartbroken, he still took care of himself obediently. He no longer lived for himself. Although Zhou Xi has been bedridden for two years, it can be seen that his family has taken good care of him. There is no ailment in the room, and the light is transparent. Although the air conditioner is on, the doors and windows are not closed, and even It also brings some light fragrance. Although Wang Zhengcheng was able to contact Si Yang in this way in the name of helping Zhou Xi, he had only contacted Zhou Xi again not long ago. At that time, they were making a lot of noise in the same courtyard every day, and the most obvious one was Zhou Xi. The stream is flowing. Nowadays, a tall man of 1.8 meters is less than 100 kilograms thin, and he feels like he is just a layer of skin covering bones. He was really shocked when he came to see Zhou Xi before. Before entering the door, he was still following Meng Tao, almost competing with Li Zezhi for his eyesight. After entering the door, he immediately calmed down, because Zhou Xi had lost consciousness in his entire lower body and could not sit in an ordinary wheelchair. Moreover, Zhou Xi did not want to trouble others, especially those who were being beaten. People hugged me up and down, so I just stayed in bed all day. As soon as Wang Zhengcheng came in, he saw that Zhou Xi had been helped up and sat on the bed, so he walked over with a smile: "You are in good spirits today." Zhou Xi also smiled and said, "I know you're coming, so I'll be in good spirits." Then he looked at the very conspicuous man surrounded by the crowd. Zhou Xi said quickly: "This is Master Siyang Si, a very powerful master. It won't be long before you can jump around." Although Zhou Xi will not look down on Si Yang because of his age, in fact, he does not have any expectations in his heart. He has been disappointed too many times, and no matter how high the enthusiasm and expectations are, they have all cooled down. Si Yang looked at the man on the bed with no desire to live and said without saying anything, "Lift the quilt and let me take a look." Zhou Xi's hand on the quilt tightened slightly. Mr. Zhou also knew that his grandson had a strong self-esteem, so he asked everyone else in the family to go out, and everyone who could walk left. Zhou Xi then lifted the quilt, rolled up his trouser legs, and It was no longer a pair of legs, but simply two skeletons like mummies, with only a layer of dry skin covering the bones, and from time to time, living things could be seen squirming under the skin. Wang Zhengcheng had never seen such a scene. He must have felt disgusted, but he didn't show it. He just took a deep breath. Looking at Cong Meng out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Cong Meng was still calm, and it was not like he was really restraining his reaction. He immediately felt that the girl he was attracted to was really powerful, so he couldn't help but want to get close to Cong Meng again. Minato. Siyang turned around to see Li Zezhi, and when he saw Li Zezhi, he recognizedHe really stared at Zhou Xi's legs. He was not frightened by the appearance of his legs. He was still thinking seriously. This made him a little satisfied. If Li Zezhi was frightened like this, he would definitely let him Meet something scarier. Li Zezhi, who didn¡¯t know that he had escaped by chance, was trying to observe. He even wanted to cut open the skin to see what kind of insects were crawling underneath. Seeing Zhou Xi¡¯s legs like this, Wang Zhengcheng couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Grandpa Zhou, why didn¡¯t you choose amputation in the first place? Even though you lost both legs, it wouldn¡¯t be as life-threatening as it is now, right?¡± Mr. Zhou sighed: "If we could ampute the limb to save our lives, we would have done it a long time ago. The Heavenly Master who came to remove the poison said that if the leg was amputated, the poison on the leg would crawl directly to the heart and kill him immediately, so these two Years can only be suppressed.¡± Si Yang saw that Li Zezhi had finished his observation and asked, "What did you see?" Li Zezhi said quickly: "There are black lines on the surface and red dots in the poison. These two points can confirm that the poison is poisonous. However, I have not seen the appearance of the poison and have not made further confirmation. I dare not conclude that it is poison." What kind of poison." Si Yang said: "If you are asked to confirm, what method should you use?" Li Ze knew: "Introduce the poison's fragrance, use licorice for moxibustion, hold a cooked duck egg in the mouth | insert | a silver needle, and also check the blood from the place where the poison was induced by dissolving it into powdered medicine and other methods." Si Yang nodded: "Then you can lure it out and see what it is." Li Zezhi nodded, opened the small bag he carried with him and stepped forward. He glanced at Zhou Xi and comforted him: "It'll be quick. It won't hurt." Zhou Xi smiled and said, "It's up to you." If it really made him feel the pain in his legs, that would be a good thing. Mr. Zhou has also heard of Si Yang's name. For more than a year, he has been unrivaled in Xuanmen, and his ability is even better than Qian Lianliang's. The Zhou family couldn't even hire someone like Qian Lianliang, but now they were lucky enough to hire Si Yang. Even though Si Yang was obviously using his grandson to teach his disciples, as long as the grandson was good, everything else didn't matter. ¡°This is Li Zezhi¡¯s first time to learn Gu. He had learned about it from books before. It was impossible to say he wasn¡¯t nervous. He was worried that failure would embarrass his master. Carefully cutting open a layer of skin on Zhou Xi's leg, he found that it was empty inside, with no flesh and blood. If it were deeper, it felt like all he would see would be white bones. Li Zezhi was a little flustered, but quickly calmed down. He took out the medicinal powder and applied it directly to the area where he had cut it. Soon the squirming on Zhou Xi's legs became more severe, and they all crawled towards the place where the medicinal powder was sprinkled. Li Zezhi immediately conjured up a small bowl, led a group of bugs into the bowl, and sprinkled some red medicinal powder. The Gu bugs slowly stopped struggling. Wang Zhengcheng was surprised when he saw it, and couldn't help but said: "This medicinal powder of yours is so powerful, it can draw out the poisonous insects, so why don't we just sprinkle more and open more openings on his legs, so that all the insects can be drawn out, won't it be fine?" Li Zezhi explained while trying to identify the voodoo bugs: "The voodoo bugs are not easy to draw out. There is a mother voodoo in his body, which can continuously absorb nutrients from the human body to reproduce more voodoo bugs, so it is not possible to draw out the mother voodoo bugs." Gu, no matter how many voodoos you attract, it will be in vain, and the mother voodoo can only be attracted by something that can restrain it, so it cannot be solved by this little powder." Wang Zhengcheng said oh, he has gained some experience. After a while, Li Zezhi said to Siyang: "Master, it's a thousand threadworms." Mr. Zhou was stunned: "Isn't it a thousand poisonous insects?" Li Ze knew: "The Thousand | Poison | Worms are fed by a thousand kinds of | Poisons |. The two have the same appearance, except that the former will have an invisible little red dot on the tail of the Gu worm, while the Thousand Poison Worms are The red spots on the tail are darker, but there are strands of silk at the front." The two bugs look almost exactly the same, with only very subtle differences, and more importantly, the smells emitted by the two bugs are different, but Not everyone can smell this smell, because he is a monk. Although his cultivation level is not high, he is stronger than the Celestial Master in all aspects, so his vision and smell are stronger than others, so he can tell it at a glance the difference. Mr. Zhou was stunned, probably because he didn¡¯t expect that in the past two years, he even admitted that the Gu worm was wrong at first. He quickly asked: "Then is this Thousand Filaria worm easy to cure?" Li Zezhi looked at his master before speaking: "It's easy to solve, but it's hard to solve. From the beginning of the poison, the poison will secrete thousands of threads in the human body, and he has been delayed for two years. I'm afraid not just the legs, but the entire inside of the body has been invaded by the threadworm's cocoons." After hearing this, not only Zhou Xi, but also Mr. Zhou felt despair. Looking at his great grandson, he couldn't help bursting into tears. However, due to the fact that there were outsiders present, although he held on, he still cried slightly. With a little choked up, she said: "Xi'er, it's grandpa who delayed you, it's all grandpa" Zhou Xi hurriedly said: "Grandpa, no one can blame this kind of thing. Even if we knew it was Millefilariae earlier, if there is no solution, the final result will not be the same." Mr. Zhou calmed down and looked at Si Yang: "Master Si, can my grandson be saved?" Si Yang smiled slightly: "You can save yourself, but it depends on whether you are willing to save it." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com).¡± Zhou Xi hurriedly said: "Grandpa, no one can blame this kind of thing. Even if we knew it was Millefilariae earlier, if there is no solution, the final result will not be the same." Mr. Zhou calmed down and looked at Si Yang: "Master Si, can my grandson be saved?" Si Yang smiled slightly: "You can save yourself, but it depends on whether you are willing to save it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 140 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing Si Yang say that he could be saved, Mr. Zhou was naturally extremely excited and said quickly: "Master Si Tian, ??as long as my Zhou family can do it, even if it means risking my life!" It can be said that the Zhou family has been in the military for generations. Although they seem to be quite powerful, in terms of money, the family is not really rich. The status of the Zhou family cannot be overstated to say that it is high and powerful. Such a tree There are many people who want to fawn over the towering trees, but there are even more people who want to cut down the trees, not to mention that the family tradition of their Zhou family has always been disdainful of those who make money through other methods. Mr. Zhou has also heard about Si Yang's style. He always starts with tens of millions of dollars. The Zhou family doesn't have this money, but their son-in-law does, so if he really wants to take it out, he can still bite the bullet. Zhou Xi heard what grandpa said and quickly stopped him: "Grandpa!" Mr. Zhou glared at his grandson and said, "What are you shouting for? I am not deaf yet, your grandpa, so shut up!" After speaking to his grandson, he smiled at Siyang and said, "Master Si Tian, ??just tell me if you have any requests! " Si Yang smiled: "Ten million is the most basic. In addition, you have to build twenty primary schools in the mountainous area. Such good deeds are inherently related to the fate of your Zhou family. If you can't bear it, I won't. reluctantly." Mr. Zhou quickly said: "If you are willing to give it up, of course you will!" Si Yang glanced at Mr. Zhou and continued: "There is also a crystal chessboard from the Shang and Zhou dynasties. I will buy this chessboard myself, but you have to help me find out where the chessboard is." Mr. Zhou nodded and said: "Although I dare not promise you that you can definitely do this, my Zhou family will definitely do our best to find out the whereabouts of the chessboard." Si Yang said: "These are all external things, which are considered basic conditions. Another necessary condition is to exchange ten years of your Zhou family's luck for his life." This is a matter of concern to the entire Zhou family. Mr. Zhou did not dare to agree rashly, but asked carefully: "Is there anything you can say about your luck in the past ten years?" Si Yang said: "Three generations of your Zhou family's ancestors have done good deeds and accumulated a lot of blessings, so they are now rich and noble. Zhou Xi is destined to have this calamity. Although it is not a calamity of death, there is no need to change his fate. But this calamity is not easy to survive, and must be blocked by luck. Your Zhou family will be depressed for a period of time. The high position will be slightly affected, and the low position will be depressed. However, if you work hard for good, the situation is not irreversible. But this depression has lasted for ten years, and we can only say that everyone has their own fate in the future.¡± Zhou Xi pursed her lips tightly, looked at Si Yang, and then said to Mr. Zhou: "Grandpa, in addition to me, the Zhou family has many younger generations who are growing up. They can't delay their lives because of me. Ten years is not a long time." , it¡¯s not short at all, but for people who are struggling to develop, this ten years can be said to be the most golden period. Grandpa, in order to save me, it directly caused the next generation of the Zhou family to have a bumpy road ahead. It¡¯s not worth it to be held back.¡± After Zhou Xi finished speaking, he looked at Si Yang and said, "I'm going to have to go to Si Celestial Master for nothing today. It's my destiny, I accept it." Wang Zhengcheng stood silently in the corner. This choice was indeed difficult, it was too difficult to choose. If you save, you will use the development of the entire family to save. If you don't save, but you have to give up the hope of saving, this is the greatest torture. For a family like theirs, let alone ten years later, if you step back, countless people will step on you to climb up, and you really can't relax for a moment. Mr. Zhou was silent for a while, and Si Yang was not in a hurry. Not everyone can make this kind of decision neatly. Finally, the old man gritted his teeth and said: "Help! Even if the children and grandchildren of my Zhou family are stepped into the mud, one day they will be able to climb up with their own abilities!" "grandfather!!" The old man made a final decision: "Okay, that's it. Please ask Master Si Tian to save my grandson!" Seeing that Zhou Xi still wanted to talk, Mr. Zhou said solemnly: "If everything goes smoothly, sooner or later, the Zhou family will be over, and life will be over." If you don't encounter some obstacles on the way, you won't be able to go long on this road. You should believe in your family and yourself!" Zhou Xi closed his eyes and asked him to accept such a decision. It was indeed torture for him, but his grandfather's decision could never be changed. In this case, he had no choice but to accept it. The sacrifices made by the Zhou family for him today, he I will definitely pay it back a hundred times in the future. Seeing that they had made up their minds, Si Yang no longer wasted time and didn't mind others watching. He didn't clear the place. He turned his hand over and found a round jade stone with a dent in the middle. He took out a tube. The milky white liquid was poured into the depression of the jade, and he ordered: "Bring a basin and fill it half with water." Mr. Zhou immediately turned around and went to call someone. Wang Zhengcheng watched curiously, not far or near, walked up to Cong Meng and asked in a low voice: "In the hands of your Heavenly Master?"?Just like normal people. " Mr. Zhou thanked him excitedly. Seeing his grandson drinking what Si Yang gave him, his face seemed to have a little more color, and he almost burst into tears. His most beloved grandson is also the most capable one in the Zhou family today. The grandson is finally well, and the Zhou family, which has been miserable for two years, can finally feel better. However, before Mr. Zhou could be happy for a long time, Si Yang said again: "Your grandson's matter has been solved, but I suggest you find someone to take a look at your Zhou family's problem. When you just came up, you seemed to have seen one or two antiques. "Although this old object has the value of collection, if you don't understand it, it's better not to place it randomly." Just when Mr. Zhou was preparing to inquire in detail, Si Yang gave him a bottle of elixir and took his people away directly. Seeing this, Mr. Zhou couldn't persuade him to stay, so he had to deliver it to the door in person. Wang Zhengcheng naturally looked at him eagerly all the way. Farewell, but it's a pity that I haven't spoken to him from the beginning to the end of the dream. But fortunately, he knew her name, Congmeng, Congmeng, this name is so beautiful. Wang Zhengcheng didn't return to the house until he couldn't see the rear of the other party's car. He originally wanted to say goodbye to the old man, but saw the old man frowning at several things in the house. Thinking about what Si Yang said just now, he quickly asked: "Grandpa Zhou , which things are antiques, or are they all?" Mr. Zhou pointed out a few. Although he is not obsessed with antiques or very specialized, he likes to collect them. Some of them he bought himself and some were given by others. In addition to a display cabinet downstairs, he also has a special The room was arranged, but Si Yang said he saw it when he came up. The problem should be in these things downstairs. As for which one it was, he naturally couldn't tell. Just when he was thinking about who to ask to help take a look, Wang Zhengcheng said with some confusion: "Grandpa Zhou, when you look at this painting, don't you think it's a bit scary for some reason?" Mr. Zhou looked up following Wang Zhengcheng's words. It was a picture of eight horses. At a casual glance, the eyes of the eight horses painted on it seemed to be directed towards the person watching. But when he looked closer, he saw another Normally, Mr. Zhou's hair stood on end all of a sudden. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 141 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since ancient times, there have been countless people who have painted the Eight Horses, but the most famous ones are none other than those. The one hanging in Mr. Zhou¡¯s home is said to be the original work of Xu Beihong. However, the world of antiques is very deep, especially this internationally renowned painting. It is even more difficult to tell the authenticity of paintings. It is claimed that what is displayed in a certain museum is the original work, but people in the industry know that it is a high imitation. The whereabouts of the original work has been a mystery over the years. Many antique enthusiasts say that the ones they collect are original works. Just like Mr. Zhou, he also felt that what he got was an authentic work, so he hung it in the living room for display. But what he saw just now, the old man was definitely not dazzled by himself, so he could conclude that what Si Yang just said must be that there was something wrong with this painting, or maybe there was something wrong with several things. Wang Zhengcheng touched his chin and stared at the painting, which became more and more inexplicably scary the more he looked at it, and asked: "Grandpa Zhou, when did you get this painting? Who gave it to you?" Mr. Zhou said: "It happened more than three months ago. It was a private small auction" Wang Zhengcheng saw that Mr. Zhou suddenly fell silent while he was talking, so he guessed that he must have thought of something strange. However, this was not a matter in his family. If he interfered too much, it would be annoying. Now he invited Si Yang in the name of Zhou Xi, and he had a relationship with Si Yang, and he also met the girl he wanted to meet, and he initially invited Si Yang to cure Zhou Xi. This can be regarded as a favor to the Zhou family. Although Mr. Zhou's status is not as good as that of his grandfather, he should not be underestimated. The relationship between the two families is good, and their relationship should be getting better now. One more friend with a strong relationship is always one more. As for the ten years of luck, as long as the Zhou family does not fall, it will surely rise in the future. Then the value of today's affection will naturally be reflected. Therefore, Wang Zhengcheng did not intend to stay too long. He had to go back and tell his grandfather about this matter. So he agreed to come back in a few days to see Zhou Xi's recovery, and Wang Zhengcheng went back home. The old man stared at the painting on the wall with a gloomy face. It was not until his children came back one after another that he sat back on the sofa as if nothing had happened. The Zhou family has a small population, but it is also quite large. There are three sons and one daughter. After each of them got married, there was one child and two children. The combined generation after generation could not even fit at a single table for the reunion banquet during the holidays. Except for the eldest son who is not stationed in Zhongdu, the other two sons and one daughter are developing in Zhongdu. The old man is a person, and the children are considered filial. Every week, everyone comes back to have a meal with the old man. Because Mr. Zhou is old and has all kinds of care at home. Now that he is retired at home, he is better than his sons and daughters who are busy and never see anyone. Therefore, his grandson Zhou Xi has been raised with him after his accident. In the courtyard. After the family came back, they planned to go upstairs to see Zhou Xi as usual. Although Zhou Xi's condition was not good, they tried various methods but in vain. They were basically mentally prepared for the worst, but the old man did not They are willing to give up. They don't want to disobey the old man's wishes, and they also want Zhou Xi to be happy if he can survive for one day. Therefore, anyone who comes back will visit him as soon as possible to let Zhou Xi know that his family still cares about him very much. However, Today, I was stopped by the old man. Everyone couldn't help but feel a little bit in their hearts. It couldn't be bad, but if it was bad, they wouldn't be allowed to take a look. Everyone followed the old man and sat in the living room in confusion. Several juniors talked about some interesting things that happened recently or some news to lighten the atmosphere. The room seemed quite lively. After Mr. Zhou and others came back, he told everyone the news that Zhou Xi had been cured, and then looked at his only son-in-law: "I accepted Master Si Tian's reward of 10 million, but for a while, the family must have been unable to make ends meet. If you open it, you must pay it in advance, and I will make up the money for you later." Mr. Zhou¡¯s son-in-law is named Shu Mingrong. He and Zhou Leqian are college classmates. They are in a free love relationship and are full-fledged wife slaves. The young couple did not pursue an official career at that time, but developed business. At that time, the old man of the Zhou family was still in power, and he had strong connections, which naturally provided a lot of convenience. After decades of development, Zhou Leqian had already retired behind the scenes and became a full-time wife, while her husband Shu Mingrong also made his career bigger and bigger. The rigid indicators within the military system must not be exceeded, but it is definitely out of control for the husband's family of a daughter who is married outside to engage in business. There are countermeasures and policies for everything. Rather than making things easier for outsiders, it¡¯s better to make things easier for your own family. Although Shu Mingrong will not have to bear the extra expenses of the entire Zhou family, annual filial piety is definitely indispensable. Shu Mingrong is also a very grateful person. He knows that his company can reach what it is today because of the old man¡¯s support behind the scenes. In addition, the Zhou family only has one daughter, so naturally he has nothing to say to his son-in-law. ,In the past few decades of getting along with each other, he has long regarded himself as a member of the Zhou family and treated the old man as his biological father. The father wants money. If the son has that condition, how can he say anything about it? Of course he will simply give it. "Dad, what are you talking about? If Xiaoxi is good, let alone 10 million, I will give you more money. How can you make you tired of taking care of Xiaoxi and dig out your own capital? What's more, Xiaoxi has grown up since he was a child. He grew up beside us and is closer than his biological son. When we get old, we won¡¯t be able to count on our biological son, and we will probably have to rely on the creek to support ourselves in the old age." On the side, Shu Tao, Shu Mingrong's biological son, was holding the big apple and chewing it. When he heard the old man's words, he jumped up: "Grandpa, is it true? Is my second brother okay? Is he really okay?" The old man smiled and said: "Okay, it's really good. I'll recover completely after a while." Shu Tao was five years younger than Zhou Xi, so he was brought up by Zhou Xi. The relationship between his cousins ??was even better than that of his cousins. When he heard that Zhou Xi was really well, Shu Tao wanted to run upstairs to have a look, but was suppressed by the old man. Okay, this person just pulled out the poison, so it¡¯s better to rest. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became more lively and joyful. After all, a heavy burden on my heart was relieved. Although I haven't seen Zhou Xi now, the old man's words cannot be false. Mr. Zhou has not said anything about his luck in those ten years. Even if he did, he should only tell his children. They are already so old and have experienced everything they should experience. Even if they face unexpected changes in the future, As long as they are stable, the Zhou family will not be in chaos. As for those small ones, practice when it¡¯s time to practice. However, although Mr. Zhou looked at his children and grandchildren with smiles on their faces, his eyes were paying attention to everyone's expressions. When he heard that he asked his son-in-law for 10 million, and the son-in-law agreed to give it, his eldest grandson Zhou Quan had a smile on his face, but his eyes changed a little. This time, the old man Zhou Quan's heart became heavier and heavier. Si Yang quickly received the remittance from the Zhou family. As for the school, it couldn't be done overnight. What's more, the Zhou family had given so much to the hemorrhaging family. It was reasonable to have insufficient spare capacity in other places. Anyway, what he asked for Twenty schools are actually just to stabilize the Zhou family's luck. A family that has done good deeds for three generations and has prospered the country should not end up like this. Although Li Zezhi could only learn some skills superficially, he couldn't see the problem with Zhou Xi at the time. After thinking about it for a while, he could sort out some of his thoughts, but he asked Siyang who didn't quite understand: "Master, since you have taken over the Zhou family's troubles, why not just solve it together?" Zhou Xi¡¯s incident looks like an accident, but it cannot withstand careful scrutiny. This thousand filarial worms will not kill people immediately. What is the drug lord doing with something that cannot save his life immediately? It doesn't make sense at all. Moreover, milliliariae also have a name called fortune worms. Ordinary milliliariae will slowly hollow out the human body, but if the insect breeder uses his own blood to feed them, then the person who is infected by millilariae will Not only could you use worm threads to hollow out the person's body bit by bit, but you could also steal that person's entire fortune. However, this kind of fortune bug is extremely difficult to feed, and the person who feeds it must feed it with a goal, otherwise the opponent's fortune will be too great and the fortune bug will not be able to chew it off, and it will be in vain. The key is, it can take anywhere from five to six years to ten years to breed such a fortune bug. This is definitely a purposeful plan. It can be seen from this that Zhou Xi¡¯s matter was definitely targeted by someone targeting the Zhou family. Coupled with the unclean things outside the Zhou family, I am afraid that the net has been spread out long ago and will be closed. . That's why Li Zezhi didn't understand why Master saved Zhou Xi but didn't help them get rid of everything. Si Yang said: "It is easy to do it once, but it is difficult to get rid of it forever. If we don't eradicate it, there will never be a day of eternity. But if we eradicate this, there will inevitably be others. Can you clear the obstacles for others again and again?" Li Zezhi shook his head. Sure enough, his thinking was too simple. Unlike his master, he could already see the hundred steps ahead with one step. He didn't know when he would be as powerful as his master. Under Li Zezhi's admiring gaze, Si Yang continued: "You solve problems that others can't solve because of your ability. If you do things that others can solve, it means doing more things. One thing more is not as good as one thing less. If you have the time to meddle in your own business, you might as well do it. Practice hard, what level have you reached in your sword skills?" Li Zezhi: "The third level." Parents who check the progress of homework anytime and anywhere are the most terrifying. On the other side, with the clues kindly provided by Li Hao, Shen Ran, who personally followed Shan Hexuan in handling a case for the first time, also made progress. However, the results of the investigation were far beyond expectations. There are three groups in the Special Service Department. The captain of the third group is missing, and the deputy captain was poisoned. Now he is still alive in the Special Service Department by a group of heavenly masters. The result of this investigation actually points to the missing captain of the third group. I just don¡¯t know whether this result was caused by someone¡¯s deliberate intervention, or whether the captain of the third group really betrayed China. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This result was caused by someone's deliberate intervention, or the captain of the third group really betrayed China. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 142 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Li Hao got some information from Bai Jing before and knew who was selling weight loss pills in the entertainment industry. Although the price is expensive, for these stars, the money is really nothing. After all, this industry is The money comes quickly. If you can eat whatever you want without getting fat and keep your body slim, you will make back the money you paid sooner or later. For the entertainment industry with extremely harsh external conditions, it is completely conceivable how people would be eager to take a small pill. However, even if it is secretly circulated, some top stars do not dare to take it easily, and the best-selling ones are some. The group of young models or Internet celebrity broadcasters, so although Bai Jing has heard about this weight loss drug, she is not tempted at all. If the side effects are serious, it will really destroy herself. When the second-string star who had been in the spotlight recently died from taking diet pills, the entire entertainment industry was in panic, and the girl who was selling diet pills also ran away after hearing the news. However, no matter how fast or far ordinary people run, as long as there is a little breath left, it will be easy for the Heavenly Master to find someone. Based on the investigation carried out by the girl who sells pills in the entertainment industry, the source of the sales was finally traced to a girl named Huo Suxin. In the past six months, due to her own transformation, Huo Suxin has made a lot of money from the pills of unknown origin. Two months before the accident, Huo Suxin even bought a villa and will stay in her hometown. My parents also picked me up. Some relatives and friends were envious and jealous when they saw her being so promising. Such vanity brought Huo Suxin great satisfaction. In addition, there is no shortage of pursuits from outstanding men around her. After successfully losing weight, Huo Suxin has reached the pinnacle of her life. But as soon as the news came out that diet pills caused death, Huo Suxin fell from heaven to hell. However, she was not stupid enough to sit still and wait for death. When she was selling weight loss pills before, she was afraid that the place where she bought the pills would find out that she was selling them again, so she had been very careful. Therefore, as soon as the incident came out, she immediately cut off contact with all her downlines. As for the sequelae of taking diet pills, although she was worried, she did not follow the instructions in the news to go to the designated hospital for treatment. She would rather die beautiful and thin than become an ugly fat person. After hiding for a period of time, the focus on diet pills in the news gradually became less and less. Although there was a commotion on the Internet, she deceived herself and others and shut down the Internet, thinking that the matter had calmed down. So when she was found, she was frightened, panicked and completely confused. Without waiting for the Secret Service people to interrogate her, she told everything she knew, even where a few pills were kept. But the website Huo Suxin mentioned no longer exists, and there is no valid information on the express box for weight loss pills. However, the picture that was sensed through the last express delivery was that a ghost servant placed the express delivery at Huo Suxin's doorstep. The place where the goods were received then disappeared. However, the Heavenly Master who sensed it was originally a member of the third group of captains. He recognized the mark of the ghost servant that was hidden by the collar. It was the usual mark of Tuo Pengcheng, their former captain of the third group. After discovering this, Shan Hexuan reported the situation immediately. Whether it was someone who deliberately guided him, or whether the ghost servant was really Tuo Pengcheng, it was always a clue. At the same time, the news that Si Yang had cured Zhou Xi of the Zhou family also spread. Seeing the deputy captain Shao Yutang who was still unconscious after exhausting all methods, Che Guoyuan, the head of the special service department, personally I went to visit Siyang. Che Guoyuan looked like he was in his thirties, but he was actually over a hundred years old. But even so, he didn't dare to show off when he saw Si Yang, and his attitude was very respectful. Although he is in an officialdom, he really hates using official accent. In addition to the special nature of his status, no one dares to use official accent in front of him. Therefore, the habit he has developed over the past few decades makes him politely greet each other. After getting acquainted, he directly explained his purpose of coming. Seeing Si Yang drinking tea and saying nothing, Che Guoyuan said: "I know that monks also pay attention to cause and effect, but this matter is of great importance. I ask fellow Taoist Si to help us. I don't dare to ask for too much. I only hope that Si Yang can help us." Fellow Taoist can cure the child's poison, we should thank you heavily for resolving the cause and effect, and we will definitely not involve Fellow Taoist in other matters." Si Yang shook his head: "It's not that I don't help, it's that I can't help." Che Guoyuan frowned slightly. He naturally believed that this was not Si Yang's excuse, but even a monk couldn't do it. So who is the other party? The one who knows the most now is probably Shao Yutang who was in a coma due to the poison, and Tuo Pengcheng also There seems to be a trace, but the enemy and friend are unknown. They don't even know the purpose of the person who is acting secretly. The passivity of the enemy and ourselves is really quite powerless. Si Yang said: "I respect the character of my friend Chai. With my own efforts, I can make all the heavenly masters walk in the world openly and for the sake of the world."Let¡¯s briefly talk about the situation of the three groups. Back then, they only went on a mission to the Kunlun Mountains, and they went to the outskirts of the Kunlun Mountains. However, all the team members who went there were either dead or injured. The captain disappeared, and the deputy captain was poisoned. As a result, the three groups suffered heavy losses, and the remaining team members also suffered heavy losses. We were unable to support one group, so we had to disperse into groups one and two. No one knows what they went through in the Kunlun Mountains back then, but since then, some foreign forces have obviously begun to infiltrate China, and conflicts have become more frequent. They later sent people to Kunlun to investigate, but no accidents occurred, and there was nothing suspicious at all. So the only way to get the news now is from Shao Yutang. As he talked along the way, Lan Jinxiu followed Che Guoyuan through numerous blockades and the combination of various technologies and formations. This shows how important this Shao Yutang is to the current Special Service Department. No wonder he didn't hesitate to ask the minister to go out in person to invite Si Yang. When they arrived, it was the time for Shao Yutang to pull out the poison. Every once in a while, a heavenly master would come to pull out the poison from Shao Yutang. Although it could not be eradicated, it could suppress the poison in the body. When a cure could not be found, , This is the only way to maintain Shao Yutang's vitality. Lan Jinxiu looked at the ferocious ghost face on Shao Yutang's back. Lan Yuzhuo had said before that the ghost face on the back of their vice-captain was as big as a palm, but now it occupied most of his back. It seemed that the situation was indeed not good. good. Looking at the dense black air mixed in the texture, Lan Jinxiu raised his eyebrows slightly. No wonder Si Yang asked him to come. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I really want to set a flag to say that there will be a double update tomorrow, but I'm afraid of slapping myself in the face, but I still have to set the flag. I still have to make up for the double update I owe you. If I work hard and get it out, then I will do a double update tomorrow. If there is no double update tomorrow, there will definitely be one the day after tomorrow! If I don¡¯t put some pressure on myself, I¡¯ll be too lazy to do it©·(???`?)©³(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 143 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu observed all the way in. In addition to layers of blockades, the ward where Shao Yutang was located was protected by several layers of barriers. It could be seen that these barriers were not made by the same person. However, this shows how important this Shao Yutang is to the Special Service Department. Such strict protection may be to prevent the spread of this unidentified poison, and secondly, it must be to protect or guard this person. . While Lan Jinxiu was observing the environment, Che Guoyuan did not interrupt the process of pulling out the poison rashly. Anyway, he could only pull out a little bit every once in a while and could only suppress it. Even if the fellow monk could save him, there would be no chance. What impact does it have, but some situations that should be said should still be said. "It has been almost three years since the incident was discovered. I have tried various methods. Before, I thought it was a heart-eating poison. When I tried to pull out the poison, it almost killed him. Later, the ghostly face on his back gradually appeared. came out, but after that he fell completely into a coma." Lan Jinxiu walked around to the back of Shao Yutang and looked carefully at the ghost face that occupied half of his back: "You haven't woken up during this time?" Che Guoyuan said: "That's not the case. At first, he had some reactions when he fell asleep, but he was completely drowsy and couldn't ask anything. Later, he fell into a coma completely and couldn't be woken up by various methods." After Che Guoyuan finished speaking, he looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Fellow cultivator, do you see anything? Can this child be saved?" Shao Yutang was only twenty-nine when the accident happened. Being the vice-captain at this age shows that he has great abilities, but no matter what, he is at most a child in the eyes of people like Che Guoyuan. While he was talking, the heavenly master who pulled out the poison from Shao Yutang cut a slit on Shao Yutang's fingertip and put it into an incense burner. The moment he put it in, there was a dense sound of crawling reptiles. Everyone in the room had long been accustomed to it, but Che Guoyuan turned to look at Lan Jinxiu. Unfortunately, he was wearing a mask and his expression was not clear. I¡¯m afraid that mask is not an ordinary mask. It¡¯s okay whenever you look at it, but if you stare at it carefully, your head will feel slightly dizzy. This is actually the case with his current cultivation level, so in the beginning, even if this person was recommended by fellow Taoist Si, he didn't dare to look down on him, and he didn't dare to look down on him even more. Che Guoyuan waved his hand, and the heavenly master who pulled out the poison for Shao Yutang brought the incense burner. There were at least half of the black poisonous poisonous insects inside the incense burner, which were climbing densely. However, there was medicinal powder in the incense burner, and soon the insects became The successor was powerless and turned into a pile of insect corpses. Che Guoyuan handed the incense burner to Lan Jinxiu: "Fellow Taoists, you might as well take a look. We have checked various ancient books, but we have not been able to find any matching information about this kind of Gu." Lan Jinxiu picked up the incense burner, shook it slightly, and looked carefully at the insect corpses in the incense burner. Che Guoyuan asked: "Friends, please forgive my eagerness. I wonder how sure you are about this poison?" He didn't ask if it could be cured. Since Si Yang introduced this person, he must be very good at it. Even if you can't figure it out right now, as long as you figure out what the poison is, you can do the rest slowly. Lan Jinxiu handed the incense burner back to Che Guoyuan, shook his head and said, "This poison cannot be cured." Che Guoyuan's face changed slightly, and his heart sank. Several people in the room knew that Minister Che would ask an expert to remove the poison today, and their expressions changed instantly along with the expectant Master. It's not that they are dissatisfied with Lan Jinxiu. They have learned how to deal with this poison in the past few years. It is just a pity that a good child is so unable to save. China has lost another extremely talented Celestial Master. It is really a loss. great. Moreover, the only person who knew about that incident back then was Shao Yutang. As for the missing captain Tuo Pengcheng, although the soul card was not broken, they had no hope. Che Guoyuan said nothing, seeming to digest the result. Lan Jinxiu said: "The name of this man's Gu is Sacrifice to Heaven." Che Guoyuan was stunned: "Sacrifice to heaven?" I have never heard of this kind of Gu. Lan Jinxiu said: "The reason why it is called the Heaven-Sacrificing Insect is because this kind of Gu Insect was a psychic insect in ancient times. If you master the use of this Insect, you can listen to the will of God. However, this Insect has long been extinct. The method has long since disappeared in the long river of time. In ancient times, those who could listen to God's will were priests, who could also be called heavenly witches. Such people must be extremely pious and dedicate everything they have to the gods they believe in. Later, Because of the lack of ancient methods, even if someone knows the true purpose of this insect, it is impossible to do it. It slowly turns into a kind of poison. Being infected by this poison is equivalent to completely sacrificing oneself and being killed by the gods. Who would dare to rob someone who has been marked?" Although Lan Jinxiu didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, everyone in the room also understood. As for whether there are gods in this world, they believe that there are, although they cannot detect them like those in the underworld.   Che Guoyuan pondered for a moment and then looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Fellow cultivators, feel free to ask for anything. If it can be saved, we will do our best to treat it. If it is really impossible to save, I wonder if fellow cultivators can help. He sobered up for a moment." Lan Jinxiu didn't say anything, but he reached out and touched Shao Yutang's body. The black thread wrapped around Shao Yutang's body was being pulled away bit by bit as Lan Jinxiu absorbed it. If the heavenly masters nearby did not use talismans to open their yin and yang eyes, they could only feel the strange aura on Shao Yutang's body, but they could not see the black energy. But Che Guoyuan was born with yin and yang eyes, and as he practiced, the things he could see were much stronger than ordinary yin and yang eyes. The black energy wrapped around Shao Yutang's body Che Guoyuan also used many methods, but if it was forcibly removed, the black energy would linger like maggots on the tarsal bones. For this reason, Che Guoyuan did not know how much cultivation he had spent. . Now I see that this fellow monk is so relaxed, and it is not a little bit, but a wisp. After absorbing it into himself, the black energy disappears directly into the invisible, and it seems to have no impact on him. I can't help but feel a little Shocked. Lan Jinxiu condensed a ball of black energy into his palm and looked at Che Guoyuan: "Does Minister Che know what this is?" Che Guoyuan shook his head: "I only know that this black energy is very haunting. I have tried to absorb it from Shao Yutang before, but the black energy sucked out is really difficult to digest and needs to be resolved with cultivation. Moreover, Continuously, but the black energy will be less after each time the poison is pulled out. Now Shao Yutang's entire cultivation is completely ruined. I don't know if it is caused by the poison or this black energy." Lan Jinxiu said: "Does Minister Che know about the previous corpse dismemberment case on campus?" There are countless cases handled by the Special Service Department every day. Generally speaking, if it is not a shocking case, he rarely pays attention to it. The campus corpse case made a big fuss in the news. It is difficult for him not to know about it: "If you know something, are the two related?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "The murderer of the corpse case had a black box in his hand. The box was filled with this kind of black energy. Although this person may not be the poison of the murderer, the poison in his body may be It¡¯s about the black box.¡± When Che Guoyuan frowned and thought deeply, Lan Jinxiu added: "If I read it correctly, I probably know who he dedicated the poison to." After hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu opened Shao Yutang's clothes. Because he had been bedridden for several years, even if he was fed with various pills, Shao Yutang was now skin and bones, and he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time. There was a dark aura in his body, and when his clothes were pulled back, he looked even more frightening. Lan Jinxiu¡¯s hand tapped Shao Yutang¡¯s body a few times, and something white and gold gradually appeared on Shao Yutang¡¯s chest. Che Guoyuan on the side blurted out: "Dragon scales!" "It's not a day or two since some people had the idea of ????Chinese Dragon Vein, but the Dragon Vein is really ethereal. It cannot be seen in life or death, but there are still people who continue to follow it, even if they pay their lives for it. Si Yang can understand this kind of thing, but he has seen better and more powerful ones, and what he pursues is far beyond what people in this Dharma-ending era can imagine. Naturally, he would look down on a mere dragon, and he would look down on him, but to others In other words, it is a power that must be obtained by any means necessary. When Lan Jinxiu came back from Che Guoyuan, he saw Si Yang sitting leisurely in the small garden, pruning flower branches. The afterglow of the sunset was shining, and the time was quiet. He felt that no matter how noisy the outside world was, it could not affect this person. Every cent. Lan Jinxiu even thought about whether there was anything or anyone in the world that could arouse this person's emotions. Si Yang saw Lan Jinxiu standing under the corridor and didn't come over. He chuckled and said, "Is it going well today?" Lan Jinxiu nodded and walked towards Si Yang: "I have temporarily suppressed Shao Yutang's condition, but I did not pull out the poison for him, but I also informed Che Guoyuan of some things. I think they should do it in the near future. I should be invited to participate in some actions when the time comes. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, I guess there must be dragon objects that have been controlled by Chinese power in the Kunlun Mountains, maybe scales or bones.¡± Si Yang put the flowers into a beautiful long-necked white jade vase: "What are you going to do?" Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "First find out what is in Kunlun, and then investigate how many forces are targeting it. When the time comes, those who are targeting the Chinese Dragon Veins, I will send them one by one to see the King of Hell. " Si Yang reminded: "People abroad seem to be going to see God." Lan Jinxiu smiled: "Then let them lose their souls and not even see God." After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he asked: "I heard that the Zhou family is here again?" Si Yang said: "Yes, I invited two heavenly masters from the Lushan sect to come to my house. It's a good thing that they didn't come to the door. Once they came to the door, the ghosts in the paintings began to become restless. It is said that one person has died, and there are also supernatural beings in the house." Incidents happened one after another, which made Mr. Zhou completely exhausted mentally and physically, and he came here again with no way to ask for help." "Then do you want to take care of this matter?" Si Yang shook his head and said: "Of course I can't interfere with the things I have already rejected. What's more, someone has been eyeing the Zhou family for a long time. There are people who can solve their problems without me taking action." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù You know you will be slapped in the face today, double update tomorrow, and take it as evidence! (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mr. ?? was completely exhausted mentally and physically, and he came here again with no way to ask for help. " "Then do you want to take care of this matter?" Si Yang shook his head and said: "Of course I can't interfere with the things I have already rejected. What's more, someone has been eyeing the Zhou family for a long time. There are people who can solve their problems without me taking action." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù You know you will be slapped in the face today, double update tomorrow, and take it as evidence! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 144 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mr. Zhou knew that Siyang was just a reminder and had no intention of intervening, so he would not care about this matter anymore. However, they really had no way to ask for help. Even though he could hire a few people from the special service department with his connections, But they don¡¯t know if something big has happened within Xuanmen. Not only is the special service department almost empty, but even big sects like Lushan Sect and Linggu Temple seem to have overseas missions. Anyway, it¡¯s somewhat real. I can't find anyone who is capable. It's not that I can't hire him, it's that he's not in the country at all. When his family's affairs were not dealt with and unknown, everything was fine. However, he invited two heavenly masters to check, and indeed they found the problem. However, the two heavenly masters may not be able to conquer the problem because they were not good enough. Not to mention, I don't know if their actions angered the ghost hidden in the painting, and the entire Zhou family was completely unrest. At that time, Mr. Zhou invited two heavenly masters from the Lushan sect. These two heavenly masters were also well-known. They were quite proficient in exorcising ghosts and evil spirits and surveying Feng Shui. They were guests of many wealthy people. There is no need to show off your face when things like this can be solved with money, but unexpectedly, things get worse the more they are dealt with. However, Mr. Zhou also knows that the previous calm does not mean that everything is fine. Now that problems have erupted, it is fundamental to find a solution. However, even in his military life, he has seen all kinds of storms and waves, but he is still frightened by the ghosts at home. Enough. At that time, when the two heavenly masters arrived, they did not find anything problematic immediately, and Mr. Zhou did not point it out. If they could not find any problems, then there was no hope. However, the people sent by Lushan were somewhat capable. They took a compass and walked around the house and found the source of the problem. But what surprised Mr. Zhou was that in addition to the paintings, there was also a pair of gold-carved and jade Ruyi placed on his treasure cabinet that also had a ghostly aura. The gold-carved and jade Ruyi was not an antique, but a good ornament. Although the ones used for decoration are real gold and jade, compared to priceless antiques, knowledgeable people will not pay too much attention to these two things. And this pair of golden and jade Ruyi ornaments were given to him by his eldest grandson on his previous birthday. A pair of gold-carved jade Ruyi and a high imitation picture of Eight Horses may seem completely unrelated, but the ghostly aura coming out of them is exactly the same. Looking at the golden carvings and jade Ruyi, the old man frowned: "Are there dirty things in here that make people restless? I have put these things here for more than three months, but nothing happened during this time. Pass." One of the Celestial Masters said: "Some are instant, and those are easier to deal with. Once they are placed in someone's home, they will immediately start making trouble, but those are ineffective for a family like yours, even if it is a ghost." , some of them are also based on people's orders. You have been on the battlefield, you are so murderous, and ordinary ghosts can't get close to you. The one who can be placed in your home must have been planned for a long time. Such planning needs to be combined slowly. Your family's luck is so good that it won't be discovered soon. By the time it is discovered, it will be when the weather has already settled, and it will be difficult to deal with it." Zhou Xi, who was already able to sit in a wheelchair and was pushed downstairs, asked: "I wonder if there is anything special about this painting and these two Ruyi?" The heavenly master said: "Look at the corresponding directions of these two jade ruyi, do they look like a bridge connecting the painting?" Zhou Xi and Mr. Zhou looked over. Sure enough, as he said, the painting was hanging on the high wall. Below was a cabinet of treasures with antiques, and these two jade ruyi were just ordinary ornaments, so In order to make it look better, it was placed on both sides, exactly corresponding to the two ends of the painting above. When placed like this, it happens to look like a bridge. The Heavenly Master said: "It was discovered too early and the bridge has not yet been built. When the luck is connected and the bridge is formed, the powerful things in the painting will be able to come down along the bridge. At that time, the Zhou family will probably ¡± Of course Mr. Zhou understood the unfinished words in the words. When he thought about it, if the boy from the Wang family hadn't suddenly invited a powerful heavenly master to his grandson to save his life, and if the Master Si hadn't pointed out this place, the Zhou family would have really been doomed. Having discovered the source of the problem, the two of them took a closer look. They had also dealt with many private issues in wealthy families, so there was no need to ask too detailed questions about some things. They just dealt with what was at hand. But what the two heavenly masters didn't expect was that they encountered a tough opponent this time. Both of them are from the orthodox Lushan sect, and they are not the kind of half-hearted fools. After discovering that there was something wrong with the paintings and ornaments, the first thing they did was to seal off the ghost energy, cut off the gradually connected energy, and suppress it first. Let¡¯s look at the contents inside to see if they have been condensed or simply scattered. It¡¯s just that they underestimated the power of those three things. Originally, they only saw it throughThey thought that the enemy of the Zhou family had made some bad luck things. They had dealt with this kind of thing a lot, so they acted according to their past experience. However, they did not expect that when the talisman came out, that one The entire momentum of the painting changed drastically, and the power of the talisman was forcefully counterattacked. Although the two of them were on guard, they were still beaten. In the end, although the two Heavenly Masters of the Lushan Sect did not run away, they were indeed in a state of embarrassment. Fortunately, they protected the young and old of the Zhou family and the servants from being harmed by the ghost energy. But the things in the painting were really powerful, and they didn't dare to take it seriously. They directly told Mr. Zhou the truth. They were unable to solve it and could only ask Mr. Zhou to invite more powerful heavenly masters. As for the Zhou family, I suggest you leave for now. Mr. Zhou was not a person who refused to listen to advice, so he stayed in a hotel. As for what happened at home, he did not tell his children, but his eldest grandson must have been involved in this matter. When he thought that there was a mole in the family, the old man became angry. The whole mood is bad. Zhou Xi is recovering well now. He has taken the pills given by Si Tianshi several times, and his legs are slowly feeling some strength. This makes him full of hope for the future again. Seeing that the old man is in a low mood, naturally He said a lot of soothing words, which comforted the old man who was in a bad mood. But after checking into the hotel, some strange phenomena began to occur. The ghosts in the dream were looking for life, the dark ghosts flickered in the corners of the hotel room, and sounds similar to horse hooves were heard from time to time. Compared with these, the blood in the faucets was I always feel like someone is talking to me behind my back and I can ignore it. But it's not okay to be harassed like this all the time. Although the two of them are not timid people and ignore them calmly and calmly on their faces, it is impossible to say that they are not affected at all. ¡°Later, Mr. Zhou had a dream one night. He dreamed that the old man was standing at the door of his house waving to them, as if asking them to go home. The next day, Mr. Zhou told his grandson Zhou Xi about his dream, and the two of them returned home. If the Zhou family is targeted, it will be useless no matter where they live. If all the problems can be solved by changing their house, why would those rich people hire a heavenly master when they are in trouble? They can just change their place of residence. Moreover, the Zhou family has lived in that house for decades. If there was such a thing as luck, it would have been connected by luck, so it would be useless to go anywhere. After returning to Zhou¡¯s house, the supernatural phenomena were stable for a few days, but only for a few days, and then they became more and more noisy. In addition to the strange phenomena he had seen in the hotel, sometimes even during the day, the old man would see a man with a horse head walking past him. When he looked at it again, he found that the man who had just passed by was just someone at home. Just a maid. But in addition to the old man, Zhou Xi, who lives at home, often sees things with horse heads and human bodies floating past him, and he can hear the sound of galloping horse hooves while dreaming and waking up at night. And the things that the old man asked to investigate have also come to fruition at this time. The playboy is like a pornographic | gambling | drug |. A playboy with an identity and background is even more serious. They have resources and connections, and there are many channels to make money. Money, especially the fact that the old man in the family has extensive military connections and resources, makes Mr. Zhou's eldest grandson Zhou Quan dare to do things that others dare not do. So he was tricked, and the old casino tricks were used to squander Zhou Quan's money. Zhou Quan naturally wanted to find a way to make money, and a matching resource happened to be delivered to his door. Zhou Quan used some connections to help others. I received the above amount and got a share of it, which was quite a lot, five to six million. Just when Zhou Quan was about to take the money to pay off his gambling debts, someone dragged him into another smuggling job. He has capital in hand, and he also has acquaintances with some card points. As soon as his face is exposed, everyone will give him some face. Even if they know what he is doing, they will turn a blind eye tacitly. Senior officials There are not many young people who do this kind of thing. As long as you don¡¯t go overboard and do something that is too sensitive, it will be fine. As a result, the money was owed and the smuggling was caught. Zhou Quan didn't take it seriously at first. His grandfather had withdrawn, but his father and uncles were all in high positions. Even if he was caught smuggling, the family would still be able to take care of things. But just at this moment, the people above were engaged in anti-corruption and a lot of people were kicked off. At the cusp of this storm, if his affairs were to come out, it would not be his life alone. The whole family would be dragged into the water by him, so Zhou Quan had to compromise and follow other people's wishes. ¡°When the old man saw some information, his lungs were punctured by the things on it. Why did he have such a stupid grandson, and he was led by the nose step by step. The old man slapped the information on the table: "I will let his traitor come back today and live with me at home during this period, so that he can feel the good things he has done!" Zhou Xi looked at the things on the investigation materials and couldn't help but sigh: "Brother's matter is actually easy to solve, but now that people have set up a trap in our home, we must first solve the problem at hand." The old man sighed, showing a bit of old fatigue: "I will go and beg Master Si Tian again. No matter what, we must not bring harm to the descendants of the family." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There will be two updates today, and I¡¯ll see you in an hour for the first update~~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)To solve the problem, we must first solve the problem at hand. " The old man sighed, showing a bit of old fatigue: "I will go and beg Master Si Tian again. No matter what, we must not bring harm to the descendants of the family." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There will be two updates today, and I¡¯ll see you in an hour for another update~~ (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 145 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Now in the entire Xuanmen circle, the only person who can be found who can be named and has real abilities is probably Si Yang. Of course, there are people in some sects and large and small families, but the old men in the family may not have that channel. I know that everyone in the sect is worried about Devil Lin. As for the aristocratic family, the Lan family has closed its doors to investigate itself. Several elders have died in their own family, and enemies are watching. They are even more afraid to act rashly. The others are afraid that It is also difficult to get out of the mountain. If Mr. Zhou hadn't already been in contact with Si Yang, he probably wouldn't have had any way to see him. For this reason, I have been to Si's house more than once. Although I didn't get in successfully, I got to know all the flowers and plants around him. I heard that the old man wanted to come to the house to ask for help, so I hurriedly ran to ask for help. . The address of Si's family was easy to find, but unfortunately the building had been deserted for a long time. I used to walk around in circles like a ghost punching a wall, but now I found the front door when I searched, and a strange face came out. I thought I was Si Yang. After selling the house and leaving, after some questioning, I found out that the person was the housekeeper hired by Si Yang, and Si Yang had already gone to Putian Mountain to escape the summer heat. So the group of people went to Urata Mountain again, and they discovered that the previously bare rocky mountain was now lush and lush. Even when they didn't get too close, they could smell the scent of phytoncides, which was clearly felt in the hot summer. To the coolness that the forest brings. Wang Zhengcheng chuckled and said: "I have heard people say before that Putian Mountain was contracted out. At that time, I was still thinking about what to do with that kind of barren mountain. What you plant will die, what you raise will die. If you buy a mountain full of it, you will die. Is the stone used as a stone? I didn¡¯t expect that the person who bought the top of the mountain was Si Tianshi. This Tianshi is worthy of being a Tianshi. Look at the Putian Mountain today. There are still powerful people with abilities." Seeing that Mr. Zhou next to him did not respond, Wang Zhengcheng explained: "Although Si Tianshi said not to care last time, Cao Cao also invited Zhuge Liang to visit the thatched cottage three times. If it doesn't work once, we will come a few more times. Don't worry, old man, and Si Tianshi didn't say Do you want to use ten years of luck to prevent Zhou Xi from suffering? If you can't get over this hurdle, where will you get ten years of luck, so this time there must be no danger." After hearing this, the old man's expression became a little more relaxed. Soon the car arrived at the bottom of the mountain, and further up was private land. Entering without permission would mean breaking in. It happened that Lan Jinxiu took some things from home and was about to go up the mountain. When he saw a group of people milling around on the roadside as if they wanted to go up the mountain, Lan Jinxiu asked the driver to pull over and said, "Wang Sanshao, long time no see." Wang Zhengcheng's eyes lit up: "Mr. Lan! What a coincidence, why are you here?" Lan Jinxiu said: "This is my farm. Now I have left the Lan family and returned to rural life, so I opened a small farm, but it has not yet opened." Wang Zhengcheng quickly introduced them to each other. Although Mr. Zhou and Lan Jinxiu had never met, they had heard each other's names. If Lan Jinxiu had met before, he would have gotten to know each other. After all, there are many connections and many ways. But now he didn't care anymore, so he asked politely and said, "Although this is not the only way to go up the mountain, you can't go up to other places." Wang Zhengcheng thought of how he was fighting against a ghost in front of Si's house before, and said clearly: "There is a formation, right? I know it. I have seen it in front of Si Tianshi's house before, so how can we go up? Mr. Lan, You and Master Si Tian are so close, so you must have a friendship, I wonder if you can introduce me to him?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "I understand Master Si Tian's temperament. He will never do anything he has refused. However, Master Si Tian also has a disciple." Mr. Zhou and the others naturally knew that Master Si Tian had an apprentice. When he came to treat Zhou Xi that day, he kept him with him. Mr. Zhou suddenly changed his mind and said, "Mr. Lan and Master Si Tian are close neighbors, so they must not be friends." Generally speaking, since Si Tianshi refused to interfere with my Zhou family's affairs last time, I wonder if Mr. Lan can help us contact Si Tianshi's apprentices. Famous teachers give birth to great apprentices. I think those things about my family must be related to Si Tianshi's apprentices. The solution." Lan Jinxiu said: "This is not the place to talk. You two come in first and have a cup of tea." Several people followed Lan Jinxiu as they walked into the farm. It was obviously a completely open environment, but after stepping through the door of the farm, they felt like they had entered another world. It was cool but not cold, and there was a kind of atmosphere in the air. The clean and sweet smell, in this city with heavy smog, I can't remember how long it has been since I breathed such clear and clean air. Mr. Zhou looked around: "Are the batches of small wooden buildings in the back planned to be used as small resorts in the future?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Yes, the farm will officially open at the end of this month, and the weather will be bad by then. If the old man likes the environment here, you are welcome to come to escape the summer heat." ?Mr. Zhou smiled and said: "Who wouldn't like such a good environment? There are so many high-rise buildings these days, and the fun of this kind of wooden house compound is getting less and less. If the troubles of my Zhou family are solved by then, I will definitely take care of them." My grandson comes here to enjoy the scenery of the mountains and forests." Lan Jinxiu smiled slightly. Although his farm will definitely have no shortage of customers in the future, not everyone can come and live there. The threshold should be set at Mr. Zhou's level. On the mountain, Si Yang called Li Zezhi who was practicing swordplay and asked him if he was interested in the affairs of the Zhou family. It has been half a semester since the last time he helped his classmates deal with ghost marriage matters. During this period, Li Zezhi, apart from attending classes, was practicing cultivation. He was not bored at all. Compared with before, his life now can be said to be a paradise. But now that he has embarked on the path of cultivation, he is destined to not be at peace, so he also hopes to get some opportunities to practice. Now that the master asked him this, Li Zezhi said quickly: "Last time I took a quick glance and didn't take a closer look at what was in the painting. Although I don't know if I have the ability to handle it, I want to try." Si Yang said: "If you want to try it, go ahead and try it." Li Zezhi hesitated and said: "Then if I fail to solve the problem well, will it embarrass the master" Si Yang smiled: "If you can't solve it, then go to the forest and stay in the forest for a month as punishment." Li Zezhi felt goosebumps all over his body and felt a chill running through his body. This so-called forest was an independent boundary set up by Master in Putian Mountain, just like a training room at home. However, the level here was set up by Master because of its natural geographical advantages. What's more, I'm afraid that if I stay in there for three days, I would like to peel off a layer of his skin, let alone a month. If I really don't die, I will be disabled. So Li Zezhi had no choice but to agree and carefully put away a thunder seal that his master had carved casually some time ago. It was much easier to use than a thunder talisman. If he really couldn't handle it, he would use it. Lei Zhang came and chopped all the ghosts into dregs. After Lan Jinxiu earned enough favors, he called Li Zezhi over. The ghosts of the Zhou family had already come out to make trouble, and the situation naturally couldn't be delayed any longer, so after reaching an agreement, Li Zezhi followed them down the mountain. After they left, Lan Jinxiu went up the mountain. He had not gone to see Zhou's house, so he was a little curious about the things in the painting that Mr. Zhou said: "The ones who went there before were from the Lushan sect, and there were some Fame, but in vain, almost hurting myself, what is in that picture of eight horses?" Si Yang smiled slightly, showing his white teeth: "What do you think?" Lan Jinxiu thought for a moment: "It can't be horse noodles inside ox-headed horse noodles, right?" Si Yang shook his head: "Ma Mian is a shady man. He can't easily harm a living person. He is bound by the underworld. If he is restrained by someone and does bad things in the painting, then he has offended the king of hell. Who dares?" After a while, Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "I can't guess, but I'm sure it's definitely not an ordinary thing. The murderous aura in Mr. Zhou's body is so strong that even slightly more powerful ghosts can't get close to it. Is he a ghost king?" Si Yang reminded: "What kind of ghost needs horses?" "Army, army, horse, soldier? Yin soldier?" Si Yang nodded, and Lan Jinxiu chuckled: "No wonder you want to leave it to Zezhi to practice." After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, his smile faded slightly: "But ordinary family disputes are actually driven by dark soldiers. These people really don't know how to live or die." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 146 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Zhou family and Li Zezhi carefully looked at the painting on the wall. The two heavenly masters invited by the Zhou family saw that they could not suppress the objects in the painting, so they wanted to break the formation and take the objects back. Unfortunately, no matter how they used No matter what method I tried, I couldn't touch the painting, and I couldn't even move the two Ruyi ornaments. "It seems that the climate has improved. Unless this formation is broken, don't even think about destroying these things." Mr. Zhou¡¯s face was gloomy. When he thought that it was his prodigal grandson who caused all this, he immediately dug his eyes out. Mr. Zhou did not tell too many people about the formation being set up in his home. Only he and Zhou Xi knew about it. As for the servants, they were not from the Zhou family, and the supernatural phenomena manifested by the formation were not affected at all. , at most, I feel that the old man has been acting strange recently. In addition, waves of heavenly masters came to the house. Although they didn't understand what was going on, they could guess a thing or two. However, those who could help in this family had a strict mouth and would not talk nonsense. The old man said that Zhou Quan had made a mistake and wanted to be detained at home. He also blamed all the things Zhou Quan had done on his father and asked his father to clean up the mess. As for the prodigal son, he left it to the old man to discipline him. . Therefore, during the days when Zhou Quan was suppressed by the old man in the Zhou family, he had lost a lot of weight. Even if he got slapped by his second brother at night, he would shyly beg to sleep with him. He really didn't know what the hell he was doing. Such a terrible thing. He just listened to that person's advice and bought some things at home. He originally thought that there were some problems with these things, such as some illegal products. He wanted to wait until things calmed down a little and those people would not be so strict with him. , just destroy the things quickly. But he never imagined that there were so many ways to harm people. He just bought a few ornaments at home and could kill the whole family. The various visions he has seen at home these days have completely reshaped his outlook on things. He is really afraid, not only of the ghosts, but also of the Zhou family being doomed if this matter cannot be settled. He clearly knew that the reason why he could live so freely was because of the big tree of the Zhou family behind him. Although he was a little resentful that his grandfather favored his second brother more than him, he did not hate him so much that he wanted to destroy the family. . Horrible visions kept appearing around him, and he was mentally tortured by guilt. In just a few days, he lost more than twenty kilograms, and his whole body was so thin that he lost his appearance. When he saw his grandfather's eyes, he was just Weiwei shrank behind his second brother. Unfortunately, the second brother was in a wheelchair and couldn't block him completely, so he could only bear the brunt of his grandfather's eyes. Seeing the hopeless look of his eldest grandson, Mr. Zhou became even more angry. He simply averted his eyes and didn't bother to look again: "Master Li, is there any way to resolve this formation?" Li Zezhi said quickly: "I have only been a disciple for a short time, and I am not yet a heavenly master. Mr. Zhou just calls me by my name." Mr. Zhou said: "In this case, you can just call me grandpa. It is a blessing for my Zhou family to meet such masters as you and your master." Li Zezhi smiled and said a few polite words, then got down to the topic: "As the two heavenly masters said before, these two golden and jade statues are intended to serve as bridges. Now that the bridge has been erected, there are many strange phenomena in the house. , look at the evil spirit entangled in this painting, it will probably take up to three days for the things in the painting to come down." Mr. Zhou asked: "What exactly is in the painting?" Li Zezhi had a lot of theoretical knowledge and no strength, but he failed to integrate what he had learned. That was probably why his master gave him the opportunity to deal with things independently, so he used what he knew to The analysis said: "General ghosts only have Yin Qi, but this painting has no aura at the beginning. Look at the horses in the painting. The ink is darker than last time, and the eyes of the horses are slightly shining. Shining red light, this is already a real evil spirit, proving that the ghosts in the painting have shouldered the debt of many human lives, whether before life or after death." After speaking, Li Zezhi glanced at everyone in the room: "Although I can't see what the things in this painting are, things have to be dealt with anyway. Since I can't see what they are, why not use brute force to test them, and I will give them to you." You have a talisman. This talisman can protect you from at least three fatal injuries. No matter what the thing in this painting is, I will try my best to keep you safe, but I cannot guarantee that you will not suffer any harm. You decide whether to do so." Mr. Zhou said: "There is no other way. We have no opinion on how to do it." Li Zezhi nodded and asked Mr. Zhou to let the servants out first. They were not from the Zhou family and would not be involved in this matter. It is estimated that the people behind the scenes used blood sacrifices and used people from the Zhou family. blood, oneOnce the thing in the painting escapes, it will only hurt Zhou's family. Then he distributed the talismans to the three Zhou family members present. After thinking about it, he placed them in a corner of the hall, and then took out a protective array to set up. After feeling that everything was safe, he walked to the treasure cabinet. Now there are only two jade Ruyi on the treasure cabinet. The rest of the antique ornaments will be collected after confirming that there is no problem, so as not to deal with the movement during the treatment, and the fall can not afford. After Li Zezhi walked to a suitable position, a long sword appeared out of thin air in his hand. He didn't learn to catch ghosts. He didn't have those masters who danced and chanted spells. He just showed his weapon and did it. Although Li Zezhi's sword is like a child playing tricks in Si Yang's eyes, compared to others, he has already practiced it to a certain degree. That powerful sword full of spiritual power can be used even by ordinary people like the Zhou family who have not yet entered Taoism. Everyone can see the sharp sword energy with the naked eye. Zhou Xi clung to the armrests of his wheelchair tightly, his eyes gleaming and his heart pounding. For a person like him who licks blood from his saber, his blood will boil with fighting instinct when he encounters a strong person. But he knew that ordinary people like himself could not compare with their heavenly masters, but this did not hinder his appreciation and worship. When the sword energy touched the formed formation, Li Zezhi was completely blocked by the formation, and the force rebounded. Li Zezhi immediately jumped into the air, narrowly avoiding the counterattack force. The expressions of the three Zhou family members who were trapped in the safety formation darkened when they saw this. They really didn¡¯t know what method the other party used. With such a powerful force, had they been planning for many years to cause the Zhou family to be exterminated. Li Zezhi probably tested the strength of this formation. He focused his eyes and lightly touched the sword with his fingertips. The long sword that was originally emitting aura suddenly became brighter. Li Zezhi raised his breath and leaned forward like a dragon. , several seemingly weak sword flowers slashed around the formation, but with each hit, the formation trembled slightly. In a villa of the Liu family, the mortal enemy of the Zhou family, a yellow incense as thick as a finger was burning in a triangular copper tripod. Without moving, a red thread was wrapped around the outside of the bronze tripod to form a square shape. At each position on the red thread was a Jin Ling the size of a baby's little finger. When the red thread trembled slightly, Jin Ling also made a crisp sound, while someone was meditating on the side. The middle-aged man opened his eyes with a hiss, turned his head to look at the bronze tripod and squinted his eyes slightly. Seeing that the yellow incense was still burning, he sneered and then turned his head and continued to meditate. But soon the middle-aged man lost his composure, because the winding red thread shook more and more fiercely, Jin Ling also began to ring non-stop, and the smoke from the burning yellow incense also began to intermittent abnormally. Continued. The middle-aged man immediately took out a few talismans and started to activate them. Li Zezhi of the Zhou family clearly felt that the resistance was getting stronger. It was obvious that the person who targeted the Zhou family started to move. This was his first time fighting against others in the air. Although he was a little nervous, he was more excited, so he used all the skills he had learned from his master. The middle-aged man felt that the other party seemed to be a tough opponent, so he pinched the magic formula and injected a force into the yellow incense. The burning speed of the yellow incense suddenly became much faster, and it would reach the bottom in a few minutes. On Putian Mountain, Si Yang also opened the Xuan Yin Mirror. After all, Li Zezhi was facing Yin soldiers. Even the ghost king would retreat when seeing Yin soldiers. A slight mistake could lead to catastrophe. Although he let it go The apprentice goes to practice, but he really can't just ignore everything. Similarly, he also followed the power that suddenly poured into the formation and found the person who attacked the Zhou family, so the Xuan Yin Mirror split into two and reflected the picture. "Do you know this person?" Lan Jinxiu on the side shook his head: "It's very unfamiliar." "If you meet me, it's either not from China, or it's Yeluzi. But Yeluzi can mobilize Yin soldiers, so this Yeluzi is also quite strong." Just as he was saying this, the middle-aged man began to sweat on his forehead, and the yellow incense suddenly broke off before it burned out. Seeing this, the middle-aged man seemed to grit his teeth and took out a silver-like token from the side. The token is the size of a palm, with the word "order" written in a compiled script. As soon as the token was issued, the Zhou family suddenly heard the sound of cavalry stampeding through them like thousands of troops. Seeing this incident, Lan Jinxiu narrowed his eyes slightly: "This person is really looking for death." Si Yang looked back at him, raised his eyebrows and smiled without saying a word. Lan Jinxiu also smiled at him: "I'll take care of it." Yin Bing Ling, this is a good thing, and it can let the Lan family enjoy it. Si Yang said: "Just suppress him. It's his first time doing something. It's better to let him see how powerful he is." When the middle-aged man started to drive the token with a gloomy face, Lan Jinxiu appeared behind him. A crisis emerged in the man's heart. He subconsciously turned around and saw that there was another person in the house quietly. He couldn't help but open his eyes wide. eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Jin Xiu appeared behind him, and a crisis emerged in the man's heart. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that there was another person quietly in the house, and he couldn't help but open his eyes wide. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 147 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The middle-aged man's name is Zhao Bin. He can only be regarded as a half-way Celestial Master. Although he is a half-way monk, his previous career was somewhat related to the Celestial Master. He only relied on pure theoretical knowledge. His career can be said to be a gold mine. The captain, to put it bluntly, is a tomb robber. Although he doesn't have as many rules as the old one about Touching Captain Jin, and he doesn't pay much attention to the ethics of being a thief. As long as he finds a way to enter the tomb, he will basically take away all the valuable things he can, but he still likes to think of himself as Touching Captain Jin. , I feel that after changing his name, he behaves as if he is more elegant and connotative. Zhao Bin worked with his family. It is said that one year, a small earthquake occurred in the village where his hometown was located, and a small tomb was shaken out. His father, father, and several uncles took the opportunity to make a lot of good stuff. At that time, people's lives had just become rich, and those who had already become rich had the foresight to start hoarding antiques. Therefore, the items they acquired were sold for a lot of money, which was considered their first fortune. Compared with living with your back to the sky, going into people's graves to steal things and sell them is obviously much faster and more interesting, so the family first explored around the village and bought a lot of related items. Studying books on the subject. This person is for money, even if he has not studied for a few years, he can still specialize in acupoints. The ability of acupuncture is something that ordinary people cannot learn. It pays attention to the fortune of the earth, astrology and feng shui, not to mention how complicated it is. But people who have money can do even the most difficult things, so the family started to rob tombs. When Zhao Bin was born, although his family was still poor on the surface, they had already made a fortune in private. However, he was more sensitive and a bit chaotic at that time, so he could only hide it. However, from the time he can remember, his family has slowly begun to expand. Tou's family was financially ruined. At that time, people in his village were still living in old Tuwei houses, and their family had already bought a small western-style house in the city. At a time when telephones were a novelty, his child, who was less than ten years old, had his own The eldest brother is older. When two-wheeled bicycles were a very respectable dowry, his family's small car has been driven for several years. Born in such an environment, Zhao Bin naturally developed some arrogance, and he did learn some real skills from his elders in the family. Later, after he could go to the grave independently, he became more and more famous in the street, and he even had a name called Master Zhongshan Bin, as long as you are in the antique circle, if you don't know this name, you are not in the circle. But all this changed when Zhao Bin went to the grave for the last time when he was almost forty years old. The group of people who followed him to the tomb at that time included his disciples and relatives at home. Because it was a large tomb, one of his uncles also followed him to guard the tomb. However, he did not expect that the tomb was unusual, and the owner of the tomb could not even be found in history. traces of a lifetime. But the size of the tomb was quite large, and there were countless funerary objects inside. Although the way in was extremely dangerous, and many of them had already lost their lives before they even saw the main tomb, the more they went through it, the more they did not give up. To be able to see such a big tomb once in a lifetime is a matter of luck. To do this With one vote, you can spend the rest of your life lying directly on banknotes. Who knows that the final result is a narrow escape from death than they imagined. All his people were damaged inside, and he himself almost didn't come out. He didn't have the ability to take out everything in the tomb, but there were some things that changed the rest of his life. He escaped with great danger, taking only a book and this token. From then on, he embarked on a journey of The path of the Heavenly Master. "All his abilities, ways to control ghosts, and the spice talismans he made were all learned from that book. The owner of that tomb should also be a heavenly master, and he even mastered the method of controlling Yin soldiers. This side of the Yin Weapon Order is the foundation of his fame. After studying for more than ten years, he finally developed some Qi belonging to the Heavenly Master and mastered the use of Yin Weapon. He used the long-lost spice making and these Yin soldiers quickly broke into a new world. But he knew how afraid the orthodox heavenly masters were of Yin soldiers, so he was very careful. Moreover, few of the people he met who asked him to do things needed to use Yin soldiers, so he always lived in peace and fame. receive. This time the Liu family paid a lot of money to invite him, mainly to bring down the Zhou family. Zhao Bin doesn't care about the grudges between them. The Liu family gave money. If he helps them destroy the Zhou family, then the Zhou family's power will be taken over by the Liu family. The Liu family will only move to a higher level. People like him who help the Liu family rise to power will , and those who have real abilities are not afraid that they will not be treated as guests in the future. "Things have been going on for three or four years. They were all prepared in the early stages and then pulled off the trap quietly. He even sealed the power of the Yin soldiers into the painting and used the blood of the Zhou family to perform a blood sacrifice. After the bridge was built, he summoned the Yin soldiers. Anyone with the blood of the Zhou family would be targeted by the Yin soldiers. In addition, after such a long period of dormancy, those Yin soldiers had absorbed enough of the Zhou family's luck. For him, It's completely like using people from the Zhou family to raise troops.He was closer to Shui Laotai, but now it's not bad. I'm afraid there is no one in the world who is closer to Si Yang and knows him better than him. Si Yang turned his head and looked into the small garden: "Why did you bring him back?" Lan Jinxiu said: "I am very interested in the Yin Weapon Token in his hand. Maybe he has more good things in him." While they were talking, Li Zezhi over there had no choice but to take out his thunder seal. With a stroke of his spiritual power, several thunder and lightning struck out of thin air. Those Yin soldiers have also experienced a lot, and they no longer simply obey orders. Seeing that the situation is not right, they turn around and want to leave first. But after finally defeating these Yin soldiers, Li Zezhi released them. He lifted them up and flew into the air. A sword wrapped in the power of thunder and lightning stabbed through the air. A Yin soldier and its mount Dissipates instantly. Li Zezhi instantly raised the corner of his mouth and killed one, and the remaining ones were naturally not far away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 148 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the spiritual soldiers in hand and Si Yang's excellent Kung Fu inheritance, although these Yin soldiers were not small minions, they were still defeated by Li Zezhi in the end. The Yin soldiers in the sealed painting were defeated miserably, so the price of the blood sacrifice would naturally be traced back to the person who cast the spell. However, Zhao Bin has been to so many tombs, and the last one was so dangerous. He still came back alive, and brought back such a treasure as the Yin Bing Ling. This shows how brave and careful this man is. How could he let the spell fail? It backfired on him, and when he cast the spell, he took care to mix the Liu family's hair into it, so even if there was retribution, it was none of his business. "However, although Zhao Bin was not involved in this Yin soldier's spell, his end was not very good either. Digging up people's ancestral graves has always damaged one's moral character. That's why there are so many rules for touching Jin Xiaowei. It's just to keep a line in being a human being so that the negative moral character will not be damaged so much. But those tomb robbers don't have those rules. They do whatever they want with the money, and some of the more outrageous ones will destroy all the treasures that cannot be taken away, leaving nothing for future generations. Although Zhao Bin and his family are not that sinister, they are probably superstitious and have no scruples. Lan Jinxiu saw that the five disadvantages and three deficiencies in his life were coming to an end, so he used up the little energy he had finally gained and checked After passing through his memory, he destroyed all his memories from the time he entered the big tomb, and then released the person. When he woke up, Zhao Bin looked at the familiar room, but felt a little strange for some reason. Looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his hands involuntarily touched his face. How could he wake up after sleeping? He has aged so much, what happened to him? When he saw the current year, he suddenly felt as if he had been beaten with a stick. The old man he was used to was no longer there, and there were some unfamiliar faces in the family. Zhao Bin remained calm. He wondered if he had fallen into a tomb. I was confused, so I started to observe carefully. But before he could figure out what was going on, an antique sales shop under his name was invited to have tea because some of the newly purchased goods included national treasures. How could they be in trouble in their line of work, although he didn't know What kind of connections do I have now? I also asked some indirect questions from some old people in the company. I just wanted to clear up the relationship, but the whole store was sealed up, and they were charged with stealing and selling national cultural relics. The matter was not over yet. Several wealthy businessmen came to make trouble one after another with antiques that they had appraised. If you buy antiques in a place like Qianci Street, you have to pay for the money and goods. Without after-sales service, if you buy a fake one, you are responsible for it. Clumsy eyes. However, if you buy antiques from an antique shop that has an appraisal certificate, and you buy a fake one, it is okay to reach a private agreement to pay full compensation, but if someone is dissatisfied with the result and has to go through legal procedures, the compensation will be much more. The antiques industry is a deep one, and the relationships behind it are very strong. Even if a fake is sold and someone finds out, it will be mediated privately. Not many people who buy it are willing to make trouble with people in this industry. Therefore, even a blind person can tell that someone is definitely operating behind the scenes when they all come to the door. Zhao Bin couldn¡¯t remember what happened in these years. At first, he thought he was in a tomb puzzle. Later, he found out that this seemed to be his real world. Before he could adapt, a lot of mess came to the door. Despite this, he has managed many capable and talented people around him over the years, and has also accepted a few satisfactory apprentices. Therefore, before he could say anything about this matter, the people below him investigated the matter and came up with the results. It turned out that a few years ago, he helped a rich businessman set up a trap to defraud the rich businessman's rival, and his family was ruined. The wife of the rich businessman who was defrauded was a small official in the wild. She was also deceived very badly at the time. Because of her good popularity, her boss took action to save the person. A small official's family, but the daughter who married a wealthy businessman could not survive. Now that junior official has been promoted all the way, and he even entered Zhongdu's system two years ago. When his connections are established, he will naturally come to take revenge. Zhao Bin was destined to have this disaster in his life. If the incident had happened a few days earlier, Zhao Bin's abilities would not have been destroyed and his memory would still be there. Facing such an official who was promoted from outside, he could easily do it with his own skills. solution. But now Zhao Bin is confused and confused, and he doesn't know what connections he has now. And he used to study the secret book by himself. He hasn't learned it yet, so naturally he doesn't have the ability to teach his disciples. , I only took on apprentices to cultivate talents who could help me, and I only taught them some skills in making spices, so I can't help them at all now. So Zhao Bin is very passive, with a lot of things suppressed. Even if he does have some ability, it is difficult to turn the tide in such a situation, especially since he does not have the halo of the protagonist. Those who saw that the momentum was not right could not help but add insult to injury. This large piece of fat was brought to their mouths. How could they be worthy of themselves if they didn't take a bite? So Zhao Bin used the wealth accumulated from his grandfather¡¯s generationFate, but I am not going to hit you. Do you think ordinary men can still be attracted to the people who are following Si Tianshi? " Wang Zhengcheng glared angrily: "Am I bad?! You are still not a good friend!" Zhou Xi was not afraid of making him angry and chuckled: "Compared with Master Si Tian, ??what do you think?" Wang Zhengcheng fell silent. He also admitted that there was no comparison at all, even though he was also very good: "You have to try. There are so many good people in the world, so don't those who are not good deserve to have love?" , who can say for sure about fate." After Wang Zhengcheng finished speaking, he received a message from his hair clerk and assistant. He frowned slightly, but couldn't help but raise his eyebrows: "I seem to have another reason to get close to my beloved girl." Zhou Xi looked at him doubtfully, and Wang Zhengcheng handed the phone to Zhou Xi: "There is something wrong with a real estate, and the ghosts are very bad. Many people have gone to see it, but they have not been able to suppress it. Now it is so serious that people can die." As a cooperative relationship, I feel I have an obligation to help him hire a real master to solve the problem." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 149 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Wang Zhengcheng came to him for various reasons, someone had already come to the door before him. Maybe he had been following him for a long time, or maybe it was just a coincidence that when Si Yang returned to his villa to tidy up the small garden, someone came to the door. Since he would spend most of his time in the mountains from now on, Siyang went back to the villa and transplanted some of the flowers and plants in the small garden that needed more attention to take care of to Putian Mountain. He also planted some more green plants at home, as well as the ever-lasting flower. The dragon pill that breathes spiritual energy must also be taken away. As for other things, there is no need to bother with it. When the time comes to create a formation, if anyone has evil intentions, there will be no return. Because the phantom formation at the door has been evacuated, if someone comes looking for it, they won't be able to touch the door like before. The one who came down with Si Yang this time was Cong Meng. Jingrou has now become the general manager of Putian Mountain. She needs to take care of all internal and external affairs, so it is naturally better to come from Meng for such small matters as rectifying the villa. When there was a knock on the door, Cong Meng glanced at Si Yang, saw Si Yang nodded, and then opened the door and brought the person in. Someone was coming towards their direction, and they had already noticed it from Meng Meng. The person who came was a young man in his thirties, with handsome features and natural nobility. Perhaps due to the environment in which he grew up, there was wanton arrogance in the man's features. After the man entered the house, his bodyguards lined up in Siyang's outer courtyard. Two of them were probably particularly close and planned to follow him into the house. Cong Meng stretched out his hand to stop him and said expressionlessly: "I would like you two to wait outside like them." When the bodyguards heard this, their eyes narrowed. They had seen a lot of blood. They had countless lives on their hands. Their aura was very strong. Most people would not even dare to get close to them. Like they had never done before. A delicate little girl like Meng would be scared to tears just by looking at her. So when they turned to look at Cong Meng, trying to scare her away with their eyes, they saw Cong Meng's beautiful eyes looking at them coldly, without the slightest fear, and even looking deeper, there was something disregard. One of the bodyguards narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What if we have to go in?" Cong Meng smiled, but what he said was not polite at all: "Then please go back, my master will not see any guests." The bodyguard glanced at the slender wrist that Cong Meng was blocking: "Little girl, you are quite courageous." Then he reached out and grabbed Cong Meng's wrist, wanting to teach her a small lesson. They didn't come to ask for anything today, and what's more, what they saw was a yellow-haired boy, so they had to give what was due, especially since their boss didn't say anything, so they naturally understood the meaning. It's a pity that they misjudged the opponent's strength. They thought that the slender wrist would break with a pinch, but they didn't expect that this girl controlled their hands with an incredible speed. Her white and slender hands were like a Like iron pliers, they were controlled so that they could not move: "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, please come back, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." The man who had been standing by silently glanced at the two bodyguards, saw the shocked expressions on their faces, and the slightly trembling palms controlled by a little girl, and smiled softly: "You guys are here. Just wait outside.¡± The two bodyguards responded with unpleasant expressions. They had always been very confident in their skills, but they didn't expect that a little girl could control them easily. This guy with the surname Si is exactly as written in the information and is not to be trifled with. Si Yang naturally knew what was happening outside, and he would choose to come back to deal with the villa today because he also had a premonition that something would happen to him, something not good. However, although he hates trouble, he is never afraid of it. If something bad happens, instead of avoiding it, it is better to come and see what it is. If it is really bad, just use force to solve it. The man entered the room. Even though he was born and raised in a wealthy family, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he saw this seemingly simple hall, but the details were astonishingly luxurious. When he saw the young man sitting on the sofa, with his picturesque and delicate features, he was slightly suffocated, and then he sat down opposite him with an even bigger smile. "Hello, my name is Bai Yu. I have investigated you and it is said that you are a heavenly master. I wonder if you can figure out the purpose of my coming to you?" Si Yang smiled and stroked the tea cup, looking at the man who looked three-thirds of the way like him. Does this kind of thing even matter? "Just say what you have to say. There is no need to ask such wasteful questions." Bai Yu didn't mind Si Yang's rudeness, and the smile on his lips became even bigger. He even moved closer to him and looked at his appearance carefully: "I didn't even know that my eldest brother has such a big son outside. But the genes of my Bai family are good. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, eldest nephew, you should be the third generation of the Bai family.You are the most good-looking among people, probably because you have inherited all the advantages of your parents. " Si Yang took a sip of tea and said in a casual tone: "So, you came here today just to compliment me on my good looks?" Bai Yu smiled and said: "Seeing that you are not surprised at all, you have always known who your father is?" Si Yang shook his head: "I don't know, it doesn't matter, I'm just a sperm provider, I don't deserve the title of father." Listening to these words that seemed to contain resentment, the smile on Bai Yu's face deepened. How could a young man really not have any emotions towards his father who had never been masked? It's good to have emotions. Only with emotions can there be a breakthrough. . "Do you know the Bai family?" Si Yang said: "I would like to hear the details." Bai Yu said: "The Bai family started with sailing. Don't worry, it is real sailing, not pirates. In the beginning, the Bai family was still an imperial merchant. Unfortunately, the feudal dynasty was overthrown. However, the ancestors of the Bai family had the foresight and went out to avoid the limelight when the country was in turmoil. , and some forces have also developed. In recent years, the Bai family has only returned to China to develop little by little. However, the foreign forces are not small. This is not a small degree. When you return to the Bai family in the future, you will naturally understand it. Anyway, even You, the president of China, just have to be polite. The Bai family doesn't know you exist. Last time you were going in and out of the Zhou family, I accidentally bumped into you. I found that you and my eldest brother, your father, look quite similar. , I thought at that time, my Bai family is so good-looking, they must not be popular faces, why can I meet someone who looks similar to me casually? Then I went to check, and found out your grandfather and your mother After asking my brother about the information, I found out that he and your mother had a relationship. I don¡¯t know the details. Anyway, you are my nephew and can¡¯t run away. Your father is not in the country, but he also knows about your existence. , are making arrangements to return to China, but I can¡¯t wait to see you." Si Yang smiled, the content of his words was true but the emotion was false, so he asked directly: "Whose son am I?" Bai Yu probably didn't expect that he would ask such a straightforward question. Although Si Yang was a heavenly master and seemed to have some status in China, he was only a man in his twenties. No matter how mature his mind was, it would always be awkward to meet family members who had never masked their faces. There must be some emotional ups and downs, but he really didn't seem to care at all, so he paused slightly and said: "The seventh one, there are three people slightly older than you in the family, one born from the first wife, one born from the second marriage, and a woman from outside. You were secretly hidden and thrown at the gate of the Bai family after birth. According to age, you should be the fourth eldest, followed by three others, the oldest is twelve years old, and the youngest is not yet one year old." Hearing this, Si Yang couldn't help but laugh out loud. He is so romantic and fertile. This is still a son, not a daughter: "So you came to me to ask me to go back and inherit the family property?" Having probably figured out some of Si Yang's talking routines, Bai Yu also smiled and said: "Of course, why else would I ask you to go back? Your father is still young and strong, so there is no need for you to go back to fulfill your filial piety, but the children of the Bai family How can you live outside without a name? Besides, China has abolished feudal superstitions for so long. The food in the Celestial Master profession is not good. Some of the Celestial Masters I met are too poor to open the pot, so it would be great to go home and become a young master. .¡± Si Yang raised his eyebrows lightly: "No name or surname? My surname is Si, and my name is Yang. I am not a nameless person. As for being poor, although he is not too rich, he is not so poor that he can't open the pot." Bai Yu seemed a little helpless at Si Yang's ignorance. The look in his eyes made him laugh at Si Yang's innocence: "No one can have too much wealth. He feels that life is just fine, just because he has never seen anything better." Yes, you may not know much about the Bai family now. I am here today just to inform you of your identity. I am not asking you to immediately recognize your ancestors and return to the clan. I know that ordinary people cannot accept the sudden appearance of a cheap father. " Si Yang smiled: "What if I insist on refusing and don't want to have anything to do with your Bai family?" Bai Yu frowned slightly: "Can you tell me the reason? If you are blaming your father for the past twenty years or complaining about your mother, then I suggest you not to make a decision so early. The previous generation You haven¡¯t figured out the matter yourself, so it¡¯s hard to make a conclusion about what is right and what is wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡± Si Yang shook his head: "The things of the previous generation have long since disappeared when my mother died in childbirth. She chose the man by herself, and she walked the road by herself. Whatever ending she gets is also her own. life." Hearing Si Yang's cold words, Bai Yu didn't think there was any problem at all, and even thought it made sense. As expected, he was a descendant of the Bai family, and he looked at things clearly enough: "If this is the case, then why?" Not willing?" Si Yang stroked his lips and smiled softly: "Because your Bai family is too young and I don't like it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 150 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bai Yu felt that the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life was that some people thought that his Bai family was too small and looked down upon him. And these words were spoken by a child in his twenties. Although he himself was only in his thirties, he had experienced too much. For a blood nephew like Si Yang, according to the survey, His simple life experience made him a child with no hair on his head. He looked at Si Yang seriously for a moment to make sure he was not joking. From the corner of his eye, he saw the girl standing beside the sofa with her head lowered and her posture extremely respectful. The girl who called Si Yang her master, and the hanging on the wall behind the girl. That priceless ink painting made him couldn't help but chuckle. As he said before, he had never experienced anything better and had some abilities that were different from ordinary people. Naturally, the achievements in front of him were unparalleled. Bai Yu took a sip of tea and did not take Si Yang's rejection seriously: "I told you not to worry, wait until you understand. You have never even met your father. You must know that blood is a very wonderful relationship, even if Even if you have never seen it before, you will instinctively have feelings for it.¡± "The Bai family, a Chinese-American, was an imperial merchant of the imperial court three hundred years ago. Although the country was closed to the outside world, it also occupied a place in the shipping industry and maintained good commercial relations with many countries. However, the Qing court was corrupt and war-torn. So the power was slowly transferred to Great Britain. When the Qing Dynasty was divided by warlords, the Bai family moved to Europe. They also used their connections in shipping to transport a large amount of arms, establishing a piece of their own territory in Europe, and then slowly moved to Europe. North America, still settled in the United States, has close ties with the royal governments of many countries, and also holds a large amount of non-human power in its hands. Unfortunately, the Celestial Master of China is a place that your Bai family has not been able to penetrate so far. Under such power , the wealth he possesses is naturally countless. On the surface, he is still engaged in maritime trade, but privately he is involved in a wide range of things, such as the Middle East. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is your Bai family¡¯s back garden. Let¡¯s briefly summarize it, Do you have anything else to add?¡± When Si Yang said that, the smile on Bai Yu's face did not change, but his eyes gradually became sharper. For a moment, he even wondered whether Si Yang planned it from the time he met Si Yang to the day he came to his door. If He really came to the door suddenly today, how could he directly tell the past of their Bai family? Is it possible that this can also be seen through fortune telling? Seeing that he didn't speak, Siyang drank slowly with his tea cup. The Bai family was not that big to him if it was big. But it was as big as the sky to ordinary people if it was small. And it has developed so far. This Bai family definitely cannot be the one and only two brothers. When he came this time, he almost made the Bai family look like they could take charge of it. As for the purpose, Si Yang has not yet figured it out. Although he can calculate with fingers, he can only calculate the quality of the results. The process requires some information to elaborate. After all, he does not have the ability to see the future. But he was too lazy to calculate. Anyway, the outcome would depend on his mood. Probably realizing Si Yang's Celestial Master ability, Bai Yu restrained his nonchalance a little and said with a smile: "It is said that the Celestial Master can calculate five hundred years before and after. It seems that this statement is indeed true. I wonder where you learned from it? You are so young. To train you into such a talented person, your master must not be a simple person." Si Yang smiled and said: "My master has very high requirements for accepting disciples. He will definitely look down on you, so don't think about it." Bai Yu wondered why his nephew was so unlovable. Si Yang put down the tea cup: "If you have finished explaining your purpose of coming, then my rejection will be simple. If there is nothing else, please come back." Bai Yu also put down his tea cup: "The Celestial Master is not a transcendent group. Since we have entered the world of ordinary people, some things will inevitably be confused with the ordinary people. No matter whether the person behind you is your backer or not, there are more people, and there is always more power." Si Yang didn't say anything. Cong Meng glanced at Si Yang's expression and knew that his master was a little impatient, so he said with a mocking smile: "Compared to the ancestors of the Bai family, today's Bai family is worse than the previous generation. .¡± Bai Yu's expression turned cold. It doesn't matter if it's a little maid, even if it's a ghost servant. The Bai family has many capable people and strangers. Only the Celestial Masters of China are proud of such things as ghost servants. Among the capable people and strangers in the country, there is nothing outstanding at all. Si Yang smiled and asked, "Have you met the ancestor of the Bai family?" Cong Meng suddenly became respectful: "Replying to the master, I have indeed seen it. At the state banquet, the Bai family presented treasures in front of the emperor. What they presented was the Fengqi jade vase, a green jade phoenix with a whole body and a large mouth. It was strange. Yes, after pouring the water, the phoenix on the bottle seemed to be able to soar. I followed the imperial concubine and happened to be relatively close to the emperor. I was fortunate to be able to see it clearly, because this thing meant auspiciousness. At that time, the emperor greatly rewarded the Bai family. At that time, In front of all the civil and military officials of the dynasty, the head of the Bai family advanced and retreated appropriately.His words were humorous but not without literary grace. He was highly praised by the emperor. His style was extremely majestic. " Bai Yu narrowed his eyes. He had done some research before coming here. His nephew was a heavenly master. However, because he was young and grew up with his grandfather in the countryside, even though he was good-looking, he only thought it was because of his parents. He had good genes, but when he first came into contact, he knew that his investigation was too casual. The identity of this nephew was definitely not simple. Therefore, the playful test did not reveal the weakness of the other party, but unexpectedly, even the weakness of his own ancestors was revealed. Bai Yu glanced at Cong Meng for a few times, his expression became cold for a while before he smiled again, and said with a hint of regret: "It's a pity that I was born a few hundred years too late and didn't get to see the grace of my ancestors." After Bai Yu finished speaking, he stood up: "My little nephew, listen to my uncle's advice. This world is a world for ordinary people after all." Si Yang said: "From Meng, see off guests." Cong Meng immediately walked over and motioned towards Bai Yu towards the door. When he walked to the outer courtyard, Bai Yu lowered his eyes and looked at Cong Meng: "Little girl, you are quite timid." Congmeng's expression remained unchanged and said: "The slave's courage is accustomed to the master. When the master becomes more confident, the backs of the people below will naturally straighten. As for the rest, I don't need you to worry about it. The master will make the decision." Bai Yu raised his eyebrows: "Then what if you can't do your master's job when you meet him?" Cong Meng raised his lips and smiled: "I also want to know what would happen that would make my master unable to be the master." Bai Yu glanced at this sharp-tongued man and strode directly out the door. I originally thought that he happened to come to China to help his brother find a son who was left behind. Unexpectedly, this son seemed quite interesting. It seemed like it was time for his brother to come to China in person. After Cong Meng watched the group leave, he returned to the house. Si Yang was still sitting on the sofa and said to Cong Meng, "Tell me what you know about the Bai family." Those are all things that happened a long time ago, and Meng is a woman in the deep palace. What she knows about external things is from the master who serves her, or from some eunuchs and aunties, and the Bai family only As an imperial businessman, naturally not much news reaches the palace. But after becoming a ghost, in addition to not being able to leave the palace or go to the Jinluan Palace, she wandered around all day and listened to some gossip, so she not only mentioned the news about the Bai family, but also some business matters from the outside world, telling everything she remembered. . Si Yang had no reaction after hearing this and asked Cong Meng to clean up the small garden, but what he could be sure of was that the Bai family must have something up their sleeve. Siyang did not hide the fact that the Bai family came to visit Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu must know more about business than him. Although he is not afraid of the Bai family, there is not too much information. More information will be useful to him. It is also more beneficial to oneself. Lan Jinxiu's Lan family is still somewhat famous in China, but compared to the Bai family, the difference is probably the difference between a yacht and a cruise ship. He didn't say anything about some business matters because he felt they were of little value, but about the Bai Sen, who might be Si Yang's father, has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. After hearing this, Si Yang said: "To sum up, people are handsome and handsome, but they are romantic by nature and leave seeds everywhere." Lan Jinxiu said: "I think there should be some unknown things in this. Although I have not had direct contact with anyone from the Bai family, Bai Sen, who may be your father, I once attended a meeting with him. At a banquet, a person's nature can be seen through his eyes and the aura around him. As far as Bai Sen I have ever seen, he is not a person who is fascinated by beauty. What's more, this person is I feel it very deeply.¡± After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he added: "But I heard a rumor that the reason why the Bai family has never given up the navigation line is because a ship once loaded with gold measured in tons sank at sea. However, Many people take this statement as gossip, and with the current wealth and status of the Bai family, it¡¯s just a ship¡¯s worth of gold, so why bother with so much effort.¡± Si Yang said: "I calculated that they were looking for something. I can't calculate it specifically, but it seems to coincide with your gossip. Let's take a look. No matter what the name is, the purpose will always be revealed. " Lan Jinxiu said: "Wang Zhengcheng came to the manor again today. If this peach blossom does not bloom, why not just cut it off? Are you not bothered by the fact that he has saved the country through such twists and turns again and again?" Si Yang smiled: "Whose peach blossom will be cut off? Who knows whether it will bloom until the last moment, not to mention, sometimes watching these young people jumping up and down for some love, sometimes it's quite interesting." Lan Jinxiu's eyes darkened when he heard this, so Si Yang likes this kind of silly and direct approach? Then should he try another way? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 151 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The boss of Tiancheng Real Estate is named Xue Rui, but this is not his original name. He used to be called Xue Chengshu. His family is not a scholarly family, but the previous three generations are also educated people. Therefore, he hopes that the children in the family will follow the example of their parents and follow the path of education. road. It's a pity that Xue Chengshu has been good at science since he was a child, and he is also very smart about economics. Regardless of the opposition of his family, he went into business directly after graduating from college, but he developed a Tiancheng real estate. ??????????????? But what he did didn¡¯t go well at the beginning. Although it¡¯s not hard to say how much money he lost, some things always have to go through a lot of twists and turns before he can succeed. Later, some people said that his name had a bad connotation. Chengshu, Chengshu, wouldn't he lose all day long? He actually didn't want to change his name at first, but the more he thought about it, the more he thought about whether to give it a try or change it back. Then the friend who reminded him introduced a very good master who calculated all kinds of things for him quite accurately. If it was just like this, Xue Rui wouldn't believe it so much. The key is that the master was also very accurate in predicting the future. , helped him and his family avoid some disasters, big and small. From then on, Xue Rui trusted the master very much, and he also followed the master's advice and changed his name to Xue Rui. These days, in the real estate industry, in addition to paying attention to the layout of the house facing the surrounding supporting facilities, many people also pay attention to Feng Shui. After experiencing this metaphysical ability, Xue Rui himself believed it. Later, whenever he bought land, he would ask about it. The design drawings will be given to the master for review and guidance before building the house. Every time, the master really helped him change some positions. The real estate industry was already very popular, and with the help of some Feng Shui luck, he naturally did better. In just a few years, Tiantiancheng Real Estate has grown from a small developer to a listed company. Xue Rui has learned a lot about this aspect since he became superstitious about metaphysics. Naturally, he knows that there is a theory of karma and blessings in this world, so he donates part of the profits to charities every year, which also allows Xue Rui to run the business After gaining some fame, it can be regarded as unintentional. But all this success came to an end this year. The real estate developed by Xue Rui is right next to the moat. However, because the water source is not flowing, the moat has turned into a smelly ditch. It is because of this smelly ditch that the housing prices in the surrounding area have not increased because the environment is so bad. Because of this, the price of this land is very cheap. With the strength of Tiancheng Real Estate, it would definitely not be possible to have a one-size-fits-all approach. After all, his company alone cannot afford to manage this smelly ditch. However, he had a good reputation in the industry, and several other companies were also interested, so they cooperated to acquire this site and then invested and constructed it in stages. Xue Rui's new building opened in the middle of last year. Because of the great efforts made to renovate the moat, the surrounding environment took on a new look. Soon some hospitals, kindergartens and primary schools were also completed, so even though the house prices were very high, they were all sold out quickly. . The environment has been improved and the houses have been short-sold. This was originally a very happy thing. Unfortunately, since the beginning of this year, new properties in this area have started to go wrong. The scope of the problems includes those that have been built or are still under construction. of real estate is not limited to Tiancheng¡¯s real estate scope. Xue Rui¡¯s building has been built and almost sold out, and some owners have moved in one after another. It was from those residents that the trouble started. It started out as a white-collar worker who worked overtime late at night. She always felt like someone was following her when she went home, but the strange thing was that she could only hear footsteps, but there was no one behind her. The white-collar worker was so frightened that he didn't even work overtime and took his unfinished work home directly. Later, this incident was mentioned among the owner group, and the community began to increase inspections, but nothing happened. What is even more terrifying is that a single girl is in a profession that allows her to stay at home, so in addition to cooking occasionally, she also orders takeout. One night, the girl ordered takeout, and it was delivered quickly. Here, just as the girl opened the door to get the takeaway, the sound of the toilet flushing and the shower running suddenly came from the bathroom. The girl lived alone, and the sudden sound scared the girl half to death. The delivery boy happened to be at the door, so the girl asked the boy to help her go in and take a look. The result was that there was nothing in the house, although she didn't know the showerhead. Why is it open, but there is no one in the room. The delivery boy helped the girl to close the shower head, then checked the doors and windows, and checked everywhere in the house. There was no one else in the house, and then he left with the girl's thanks. After the girl put the takeaway food on the table, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to give the takeaway a good review, and then she heard the doorbell ring again. The girl looked through the peephole a little scared, and saw a man wearing takeout clothes standing at the door with food in his hands. The girl turned pale with fright. Just when she thought the delivery man at the door was a bad guy, she suddenlyTurning her head, she saw that the food she had just put on the table was missing. When faced with this situation, the girl naturally did not dare to stay anymore. She ran outside to the hotel overnight, called her best friend to accompany her, and then posted what she had experienced before to the owner group. The girl originally thought that others would just treat her as nonsense about such a damn thing, but she didn¡¯t expect that many people would respond and say they had the same experience. Some are the sound of high heels following behind in the middle of the night. Some were sudden glimpses of white ghosts floating past the door. There is also the sound of someone walking in the next room even though there is only one person at home, and the sound of someone talking in the ear in the middle of the night. Many people are frightened by these strange and strange sounds. If they only encounter one or two, they may think it is nonsense, but many people who insist that others are paying attention have also experienced it personally, and now they have to believe it. . As a result, the incident of haunting in the community slowly developed and became more and more troublesome. Later, it developed into a community where every morning when security patrols, cats and dogs could be found dead on the road. One of the surveillance cameras was very strange. An orange cat seemed to have its head bitten by something and was dragged to the middle of the road. The cat He struggled desperately, but in the end he convulsed and died slowly. This strange video was taken away by the developer, but when the news came out, the rumors that the community was haunted became more and more solid. Later, Xue Rui invited a master he knew to come and see it. After the master walked around the community, he asked Xue Rui to buy some suppression tools and bury them in all directions, so the community was quiet for a few days. Just when Xue Rui thought the matter was over, the noise of galloping horses and galloping horses came from the community in the middle of the night. In addition to the sound, even the house seemed to be faintly shaking, as if there were really countless soldiers running around. Live the same. There was a lot of commotion in their community, but at least no one was hurt. When rumors of hauntings first spread in Xue Rui's neighborhood in other properties that were still under construction, a lot of things happened. For example, during construction late at night, a few more workers suddenly appeared. When they were carefully verified, the number of workers increased again. It's just right. When the excavator dug into the soil, it felt like it had hit an iron plate, and it could not dig deeper. As a result, when people dug manually, it was just ordinary soil, and there was no obstacle. There were also workers in the work shed. When they took a shower at night, blood came out. One night, when they looked in the mirror, what they saw in the mirror was not themselves. They were so frightened that they fainted. They didn¡¯t even ask for wages the next day. Yes, he ran away in a mess. Things are getting more and more serious. Many workers know that if things at some construction sites are not handled properly, something will happen during the construction process. Those who are tough can handle it on their own, while those who are not tough may die if they see blood. So many workers left, and no amount of money could stop them. If you want to make money, you must first have a life. The developer of the building under construction didn¡¯t believe this and didn¡¯t ask a master to come and see it, so he found a new foreman who was willing to take over the work and continued the work. But just a week ago, an excavator suddenly stopped on the flat ground. There was no one on the excavator, the machine was turned off, and the workers were taking a rest. As a result, the excavator suddenly moved, rolled over on the flat ground, and was crushed to death. Five workers were sitting under the excavator to take shelter, and things got really bad. The master that Xue Rui had believed in for several years ran away and disappeared when he was killed. Xue Rui had become acquainted with many people in this field because of his superstitious belief in metaphysics, so he invited them one by one to see what happened. What's the problem, but some are scammers, they made a fake dojo, took the money and ran away. Some may have some real skills. They didn't even enter the community, but just shook their heads and said that the evil spirit was too great and they couldn't handle it, so they had to hire another expert. In addition to Xue Rui, there are two other developers who are also suffering from headaches. Xue Rui's house has been built and almost sold, so it is more of a headache than the other two that are still under construction. The other two will have to stop construction to stop losses. But if something big happened to his community, he would have to pay compensation and even go bankrupt. What¡¯s more important is that he has a hard time with his conscience. He has not grown up in a good environment since he was a child. He knows how a family struggles to live just for a house. Some people have invested all their life's money into this house. If no one can live in this community, the compensation for losing their entire family will not be enough. Those houses that cannot be lived in without money will not only destroy one or two families. That's why he went around looking for truly capable masters. Even if he thought he was a liar, he still believed in him with hope, even if he was deceived again and again. Although Wang Zhengcheng came to invite Si Yang on the pretext that he was an investor, Si Yang was not interested in the matter at first. The whole community would be haunted, either because someone died unjustly or there was something buried underneath. . But the deaths of the five workers made the news. After seeing the scene of the accident through the news, he nodded and agreed to go and take a look. Because he saw that the five workers who died in the accident were tied to the ground by large iron chains as thick as a bowl, he was a little curious about what was wrong with this place. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The five workers who died in the accident were tied to the ground by large iron chains as thick as a bowl. He was a little curious as to what was wrong with this place. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 152 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Si Yang did not bring Cong Meng out this time and only brought Li Zezhi, Wang Zhengcheng still followed him hurriedly. If it was a simple encounter with a ghost at the beginning, Wang Zhengcheng might not be so serious and would only want to get close to the dream. But now a life has been caused, and the developers have invited a lot of experts to look at it, but none of them can solve it. Even though he didn't invest much, no matter how big the trouble is, it has nothing to do with him. But if there was a way to solve it, he couldn't bear to see anyone killed by the dirty things here again. When Si Yang came, Lan Jinxiu naturally followed. Only then did Wang Zhengcheng realize how good the relationship between Mr. Lan and Si Tianshi was. Judging from the way they got along, they didn't look like ordinary neighbors at all. He understood that he was just bringing an apprentice to learn more. Why did this neighbor come with him? Probably because Wang Zhengcheng stared at him for too long, Lan Jinxiu turned back and looked at him: "Is something wrong?" Wang Zhengcheng coughed lightly: "Are you also interested in these things?" Lan Jinxiu said: "I am the bodyguard of Master Si Tian." Wang Zhengcheng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t know how powerful Li Zezhi¡¯s swordsmanship was. If he could teach such a powerful apprentice, would he need bodyguards? Even if I make up an excuse, can I still take some snacks? The construction site where the accident occurred has been fenced off, and the families of the workers who died are arguing with the developer about compensation. The developer, Boss Liu, is already in a state of distress. Not to mention the pressure from all aspects, a one-day shutdown of the construction site will be huge. The loss, as well as the unresolved supernatural incident, is like a sword hanging above your head, which can fall down and kill someone at any time. And they are also worried that if things at the construction site become more serious, they will be involved. When Si Yang came over, that boss Liu also came over with someone, who was someone Si Yang knew, the Thai head-dressing master, Ajahn Phong. However, this time he was not accompanied by the Johnson, but by a young man in his early twenties. He did not have the aura of a heavenly master or a descending master, but smelled like a poisonous insect. He did not know that he was controlled by Azanpeng. Who is he? He is a new disciple. Li Zezhi saw that the old man looked at him with a very uncomfortable look, so he walked forward, blocking his eyes from looking at his master. Azanpeng didn't expect to see Si Yang here, and was a little surprised. He almost couldn't control his expression when he saw Si Yang for the first time. However, he quickly calmed down his emotions and went up without waiting for the people next to him to speak. Taking a step forward: "I didn't expect that by such a coincidence, we would meet again. I wonder if you are here recently?" Si Yang glanced at him slightly, then walked away with an indifferent expression. He was rarely directly indifferent to people, and he could put on a smile even for the group of bed bugs that once jumped in front of him. It's just that I haven't seen him for a while, and the aura of this Thai head-hunting master is getting more and more mixed. I don't know how many people have been killed and how many souls have been swallowed alive in order to refine the Gu. He himself is not a good person, and he has killed many people, so naturally he will not judge people by such things. He just simply hates the smell of that person, which no amount of fragrance can cover up. The smell of carrion. Si Yang¡¯s attitude made the others stunned. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the master invited by Boss Liu would know the master invited by Mr. Wang. After all, one is so older and the other is so young. And judging from the attitude between them, there seems to be something wrong. There are some smart people present. Although the older master is smiling, even if he is rudely humiliated, he still looks kind and does not care about the younger generation. Although he looked vaguely afraid, everyone still saw it. Xue Rui, who was following Wang Zhengcheng carefully, saw this and stepped forward quickly: "Mr. Liu, what a coincidence. Young Master Wang probably doesn't need my introduction. This is Master Si invited by Young Master Wang. You also know that my The community was so noisy that I couldn't help it, so I finally found a master and came to take a look right away." Boss Liu went downhill to ease the atmosphere and said hello to Si Yang and Wang Zhengcheng, then complained to Xue Rui: "Your community is pretty good, but my construction site has become such a mess. Even if the matter here is solved, I'm afraid the matter of those workers won't be resolved for a while, this is Master Peng, specially invited to help me look at the construction site." Wang Zhengcheng said to Boss Liu at this time: "We want to go in and have a look. Does Mr. Liu mind?" The young man who was following Azanpeng said in a voice that was not loud enough for everyone to hear: "My master was invited to see this construction site. Isn't it the community that the person who came to see the community should be looking at? " Wang Zhengcheng has always been accustomed to talking about being pampered. He will naturally lower his profile if he is willing to give face, but that does not mean that anyone can ride on him. So he glanced at the old man coldly, looked at Boss Liu and said: "It is really sad that a human life happened. I'm anxious, but I still have to keep my eyes peeled to find someone, not just any cat or dog." &nbThe ghosts on the ground had been driven unconscious by the iron chains. After Ajahn Phong sprinkled something on them, the five ghosts gradually became clear. "It's a pity that the five ghosts themselves died in an unknown way. After asking for a long time, they only remembered the day of the accident. After they died, they saw a huge shadow passing through the excavator and then disappearing. While Azanpeng was asking a few ghosts, Si Yang kept looking in one direction of the construction site. Lan Jinxiu naturally discovered the problem, so he glanced at him and asked if he wanted to take care of it. Si Yang frowned slightly. This matter is not easy to manage. Although there is no grave down here, a person of high status should be buried here, and a group of soldiers were buried with him. In addition, I am afraid there is also a grave buried down here. Incredible funerary objects, otherwise the matter would not have been so big and involved such a wide range of things. Just when Si Yang was thinking about whether to negotiate terms or suppress it directly with force, Azanpeng over there waved the command flag in his hand and took out a small drum. When the small drum sounded, five people were tied up. The chain of Yinhun was impacted and was breaking bit by bit. Si Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold, he was really looking for death. Just as he was thinking this, the iron chain was shattered by Ajahn Peng. The five ghosts were freed, but almost instantly, a huge wind blew up, and the sound of orderly soldiers and horses came from all directions. Siyang used his hands very quickly to set up a barrier and wrapped up the entire construction site. Fortunately, the work here had been stopped long ago, otherwise some special service departments would have had a headache if the matter had made such a big fuss. When the barrier was laid, Si Yang casually drew a circle: "Come in if you don't want to die." Wang Zhengcheng naturally followed quickly, and Xue Rui, Boss Liu and others also hurriedly followed. The disciple of Azanpeng looked at Si Yang, snorted coldly, and stood unmoved. His master was very capable, and he didn't need anyone else's protection. When only the pair of master and disciple were left outside, Si Yang sealed this small protective circle. Since Ajahn Phong was so capable, he would just watch the show. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 153 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There was a cold wind, and the sound of horse hooves could be heard. For the sake of convenience, I wanted to find out what the problem was. It was difficult to solve it during the day, and I didn't want to spend the whole day outside, so I chose to check the situation in the evening. If I saw any problem, wait a moment. It's getting dark, so there's no need to waste too much time. The weather is hot now, and it gets dark relatively late. It was still broad daylight when they came, but when the cold wind blew, the sky darkened visibly with the naked eye, not to mention the bursts of dark clouds, and the sultry air in the hot summer suddenly disappeared. came down. The five ghosts who had lost the huge iron chains wanted to leave here instinctively, but before they could move, when the wind blew up, the five ghosts suddenly ignited a blue and green flame. The underworld fire was not just an ordinary underworld fire. In a few breaths, with the shrill screams, the five ghosts were burned to the point of being dispersed. Azanpeng was caught off guard by this sudden vision at first. Seeing the ghost being burned, he instantly felt like his face had been slapped. Before he could think about this incident, he saw rows of soldiers in armor slowly walking out of the darkness. In ancient times, there were so many armors for soldiers to wear. Those who could wear armor were either generals or soldiers raised by some princes and nobles. However, Azanpeng is not from China. Although he knows a little about China, he still doesn¡¯t understand it. In that kind of earthly history, when he saw these soldiers coming towards him, he thought they were Yin soldiers, and immediately turned pale. Turning around again, he saw that Si Yang's group of people had already arranged a barrier for him and were watching the show without being affected at all, while his silly apprentice was still looking at him with expectant eyes. Azanpeng I almost want to vomit out a mouthful of old blood, why did he accept such a stupid apprentice! Before he could be distracted, the group of soldiers lined up neatly, and their orderly appearance made people feel timid just looking at them. But the soldiers did not rush forward in a hurry. They all looked at Azanpeng with sinister aura. And thick iron chains surged up from all directions on the ground, all converging towards where Azanpeng was, as if they were going to tie him up. "And his disciple didn't know if it was stupid people who were lucky. He stood outside the barrier set up by Si Yang, but was not affected by those soldiers. How could ordinary people like Wang Zhengcheng and others have the chance to see this scene? Maybe they were in Si Yang's protective circle, so they were not too scared, but opened their eyes wide. These are all soldiers from ancient times. Real ancients! Lan Jinxiu stood beside Si Yang without saying a word. He looked like a conscientious bodyguard, but in fact he was distracted to explore what was underground. But Li Zezhi discovered something strange: "Master, that man's apprentice was not attacked. Seeing that these sinister soldiers were directly targeting the man named Peng, it must have been that man who broke the chain just now, so revenge is coming." , in this case, did the five people who died before really die innocently and in vain?" Hearing this, everyone in the barrier looked at Si Yang, especially Boss Liu, who was even more curious. Xue Rui's neighborhood was haunted before. Although some cats and dogs died, no human lives were hurt. How come when he arrived at his construction site, five people died in one fell swoop. Si Yang said: "It's not that innocent to say that I'm innocent, I just took something I shouldn't have taken." Boss Liu quickly asked: "What?" "It's just some gold and silver jewelry buried with them. Although there is no tomb down here, there is a simple altar burial. In ancient times, people paid attention to burying themselves in the ground. Even those who committed heinous crimes and were sentenced to death would bury their bones together intact. , but the person below should have been cremated and placed in an urn, but his status should be high. He was buried as a soldier, and there were many gold, silver, and jade objects as burial objects. Those five people should have been exhumed. I found some valuable things in the soil and took them privately. These soldiers were probably tampered with when they were alive, so after death, their souls cannot enter the underworld for reincarnation. They can only stay here to guard the ashes of the person buried here. , if anyone moves, he will naturally die." Looking at the endless number of soldiers on the construction site, Boss Liu was so frightened that his legs went weak: "So, are there so many corpses down here?" "Of course not. They say they were manipulated. They don't need to be buried here. Just trap those souls here." Just as they were talking, the thick iron chains condensed from the ground with the power of evil were shattered inch by inch by Azanpeng, but the iron chains that were attacking Azanpeng like a violent wind and dancing waves could not get closer. His body made Xue Rui and Boss Liu, who had hired many scammers, dumbfounded. Even Wang Zhengcheng couldn't take his eyes away. Although this bad old man didn't pay too much for the Si Tianshi he hired, he seemed to have a lot of tricks up his sleeve.  ?A shadow soul consumes a huge amount of money on him. However, shadow souls are formed by condensing soul power. If they are cultivated enough, they can naturally crush all souls and other yin objects. If he wants to deal with these yin soldiers, although he cannot only use shadow souls, this is the fastest solution. . He said he believed it, but in fact he was still wary of Si Yang. If time drags on for too long and Si Yang takes advantage of the situation, then he will lose more than he gains. He thought well and solved the Yin soldiers. Seeing that Si Yang did not move, he immediately started digging. Without that group of sinister soldiers, whoever is buried here would have become a pile of loess. ¡°For someone like him who plays with bugs, if he wants to get something in the ground, he doesn¡¯t have to dig it himself, he can directly drive the bugs to get it out. When the ground began to shake slightly, as if something was about to break out of the ground, Wang Zhengcheng and others almost lay on the barrier and stared outside. Soon, a wooden box was lifted up. Because it was dark and there was no light, only the distant street lights illuminated it. They could not see the pattern on the box clearly, but they could see that the wooden box was very heavy. Unable to hide his surprise, Azanpeng rushed towards the wooden box. He fumbled with it carefully for a while and then planned to put it away. He had no intention of opening the wooden box and looking at the items inside. Si Yang smiled slightly when he saw this, moved his fingers slightly, and there was a boom. Everyone looked up when they heard the sound, and a line of thunder and lightning rolled in the clouds, getting ready to strike. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 154 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Thunder suddenly came from the sky, and everyone thought that another change was coming. Only Azanpeng looked at the sky with shock and fear. He did not doubt that the thunder was caused by man, and thought it was something unearthed in his hand. And caused thunder. As Azanpeng ran out quickly, he was thinking about something he could throw out to avoid lightning. He also grabbed his apprentice and ran with him. His disciple felt that his master had not left him alone in such a situation. He was truly blessed in eight lifetimes to have such a powerful and reliable master. As everyone knows, Ajahn Phong just uses him as a human lightning arrester, and can push him out when necessary to save his own life. Just when they were about to step out of the barrier set by Si Yang, an extremely thick thunder snake struck down with a roar. Ajahn Phong's apprentice was startled by the thunder. He stepped on the rocks at the construction site and fell like a dog. Ajahn Phong subconsciously reached out to catch it but failed to catch it. But at the critical moment, Ajahn Phong casually threw a cloth. Doll, the thunder suddenly struck the rag doll. What made everyone stunned was that the rag doll screamed miserably while waving its hands. If they were not sure that it was a rag doll, everyone would have thought that Azanpeng had lost a child. Li Zezhi, who had never seen a Jiantou master but had only briefly seen some of the Jiantou culture, asked, "Master, is that a Yingling doll?" Si Yang nodded, and Wang Zhengcheng on the side asked curiously: "What is a baby spirit doll? Is it a doll made of baby souls?" Li Ze knew: "I have read some records. Yingling dolls are taken from the bodies of pregnant women. Before natural birth, they are forcibly suffocated in the mother's body, and then the formed soul is extracted and suppressed in the body of the doll. body, and then feed some Yin spirit evil energy to help it grow. If you can successfully cultivate an infant spirit doll, it is equivalent to having the help of the strength of a ghost king. However, this kind of thing is not easy to make. One is the importance of time, and the other is The demanding requirements for soul power, because if you are not careful, the baby's soul will be scattered." Wang Zhengcheng asked again: "Is the Ghost King the most powerful among ghosts?" Li Zezhi probably remembered the attack by the ghost kings back then. He paused slightly before saying: "The ghost king is not the most powerful among ghosts, but he is probably the only ghost that can walk freely in the world. As for which ghost is the most powerful, I don't know. I don¡¯t know, different factors may create different ghosts, and any situation may happen, so there should be no such thing as the most powerful.¡± Just when Li Zezhi was using his knowledge to popularize science, Azanpeng had already been targeted by the thunderbolts that he had struck down, and was almost desperate. The small drum was split by lightning, and the flag was destroyed by fatigue. In the world, this kind of sky thunder can be said to be the only one that can defeat all evil forces. Everything he refines is fed by the evil energy of life, death, and soul. It is simply defeated to death. . Azanpeng was thinking about taking out one or two magic weapons to hold it up. The magic weapon was gone, but if he harvested the contents of the box, then he could simply walk sideways among the descendants in the future, and maybe even that Si Yang had to avoid him. When he thought about the things in the box that could induce such powerful thunder, Azanpeng's heart became more and more intense. He gritted his teeth and took out several magic weapons, some of which he got by accident, some of which he bought at a high price, and some of which were obtained from murderers and treasures. When Si Yang saw this, the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. Now, Azanpeng would have to pay a heavy price. His fingers moved slightly, and the consciousness wrapped around the divine drum in the box struck lightly. With a roar, the thunder from the sky became more fierce, and it was about to strike Ajahn Peng to death. Boss Liu couldn't help but tremble when he saw such a powerful thing buried under his construction site. Fortunately, he hired a powerful master to come. Otherwise, if such a box was dug out during construction, the construction site would be in ruins. Wouldn't everyone on it be struck to death by lightning? But what happened today really opened his eyes. It turned out that the sky thunder can really be attracted by external objects, so he became more and more curious about the things in the box, and saw that the Si Tianshi next to him seemed to be quite knowledgeable. He couldn't help but ask: "Master Si, do you know what is in this wooden box?" Si Yang said: "It should be Kui Niugu." Everyone was confused for a while, they had never heard of what it was. Even Li Zezhi thought about it carefully and didn't think of it. He practiced with Si Yang, who showed him a lot about the world of cultivation and also read many extinct classics. But the most common one, which can be bought in any bookstore, is the Chinese Mythology series Shan Hai Jing, but I have never read it. Si Yang said: "Kui Niu is a legendary creature in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. It looks like a cow, but has only one leg. Wherever this cow goes, there will be violent storms, lightning, and thunder., so it is also called the thunder beast. According to legend, the Nine Heavens Xuannv used the cowhide of Kui Niu to make a drum, which assisted the Yellow Emperor and Chi You in the battle. Although this is just a legend, especially in ancient times, people tended to misunderstand things. It¡¯s an exaggeration. It¡¯s impossible to test whether Kui Niu actually exists, but the thing in the box is indeed made of a kind of cowhide that can trigger thunder. That¡¯s why it rains thunder as soon as it is unearthed. If Master Peng has the ability If you have suppressed the sky thunder, then you have obtained a pretty good treasure. Otherwise, you will have to be hacked to death. " Si Yang's voice was not too loud, and everyone standing around him could hear it. Lowering his head was also a way of self-cultivation. His five senses were different from ordinary people, so even Azanpeng, who was desperately avoiding the thunder, could hear it. When it comes to Si Yang's words. Of course, he didn't need Si Yang to learn more about what was in the box, and he also knew the consequences of triggering the thunder, but Si Yang's words gave him a reminder, so his thoughts flashed quickly, and after weighing the pros and cons, Then he said: "Please help me, fellow Taoist, to save me. I am very weak and the thunder is really unbearable. This treasure is destined to be beyond my reach. Please save my life, fellow Taoist!" Before Si Yang could speak, Li Zezhi hurriedly said: "If you provoke this thing, you should deal with it yourself! This is a thunder from the sky, not just any ghost monster. Who can go against the sky? I know you have no good intentions. At this time Go to my master for help. Didn¡¯t Lei target my master that day? If you want to get the treasure, just take your time and accept it!" Lan Jinxiu glanced at Li Zezhi and curled his lips slightly. Although this boy didn't know his master's plan, it was an unexpected assist. Especially with such maintenance, this apprentice was not too useless. Azanpeng was exposed by Li Zezhi's little plan. He was struck by a thunderbolt when he was distracted for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and instantly threw a ball of insects to block most of the power for him. What a pity for his carefully fed babies. However, one of his arms was hit, and it was all burnt at the moment, especially since what he practiced was not good, and the evil energy on his body was heavy. The thunder that suppressed the evil energy was as if it had hit his bones. It really hurt. He couldn't help but almost shouted. Seeing that he was struck, Si Yang smiled gracefully and said: "First of all, let me state that whoever destroys the Yin soldiers will own the treasures in this place. Master Peng has spent so much effort to solve the hidden dangers here. Naturally, I will not get involved in this achievement. A gentleman's words are hard to follow, so I will not break his word." Azanpeng almost vomited blood after listening to Si Yang's words, because he was struck by lightning again, but this time it was not him who was distracted, but his unlucky apprentice. The fall just now seemed to have damaged his leg, and he was not injured. He was able to get up, but he didn't pay attention at first. Later, when he was avoiding the sky thunder, he stepped on the apprentice who was ducking to the edge. Although he stabilized himself and didn't fall to the ground, he was hit by the sky thunder this time, and he happened to hear it. Seeing Si Yang's so-called gentleman's words, he was so angry that he vomited blood. Enduring the heartbreaking pain, Azanpeng was really anxious now and said: "I didn't know the power of this treasure at that time, so I asked fellow Taoists to help me. If I can conquer this thing, then it will be my credit to you. All I want is for my fellow Taoist to save my life, this is definitely not a broken promise from my fellow Taoist!" Si Yang shook his head: "This thunder is so terrifying, I may not be sure to survive it. Master Peng should be careful." If Si Yang agreed, then Azanpeng might not dare to really let him take action, but after he pushed and pushed again, Azanpeng felt that his plan was feasible, and what he wanted was not to really let Si Yang solve this problem. Thunder. He just wanted Si Yang to take action, so that he could have some breathing room and think about how to seal the divine drum in the box. As for Si Yang, of course it would be best to be struck to death by lightning. After Ajahn Phong repeatedly asked for help, Si Yang would be too hard-hearted to stand idly by any longer, so he had no choice but to walk out of the small protective barrier. Seeing that Si Yang finally came out, Azanpeng immediately threw the box in his hand towards him. Si Yang reached out to take it, and the thunder that had been brewing in the clouds for a moment immediately followed the wooden box and struck Si Yang. Si Yang flipped his hand, and the wooden box disappeared from his hand. At the same time, a sharp sword appeared in his other hand. With his spiritual power concentrated, he controlled the sword and went straight towards Tian Lei. With a bang, the tip of the sword touched the falling thunder and lightning. The two forces competed with each other. There was a burst of flying sand and rocks due to the riot of energy impact. Even Azanpeng was forced to retreat continuously. The disciple who seemed to have broken his leg on the ground was even more This force knocked him away, and he vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out. Lan Jinxiu and others stood within the protective barrier and were not affected. And Si Yang suddenly exerted force, and the long sword slashed directly through the thunder and lightning. After removing the entire power of thunder and lightning, it flew straight into the sky. A ball of golden light flourished, powerful spiritual power bloomed, and a rumble of thunder suddenly sounded, but it completely subsided the next moment. The dark clouds dispersed and the thunder and lightning receded. Siyang stood there leisurely and smiled at Azanpeng and said: "Then I will accept it without any courtesy." Ajahn Pong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and passed out just like his disciple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Azanpeng said with a smile: "Then I will accept it without any courtesy." Ajahn Pong suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and passed out just like his disciple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 155 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Yin soldiers were solved by Azanpeng, and the Kui Niu Divine Drum buried underground was temporarily sealed by Si Yang. Although Si Yang didn't understand such legendary gods in China, he still had no problem suppressing them with his cultivation. . But what happened today really opened everyone's eyes, and even reshaped their outlook on things. Ajahn Peng and his disciple both fell to the ground covered in blood. As Boss Liu who hired them, of course he had to help with the aftermath and quickly found someone to send them to the hospital. Seeing that Boss Liu's company seemed to be settled, Xue Rui looked at Siyang cautiously and said, "Master Si, do you still want to visit my neighborhood?" Si Yang said: "Although the source of the matter is here, since it is here, let's go and take a look." Boss Liu, who was greeting people over there to take Azanpeng to the hospital, saw that they seemed to be diverted, and ran over quickly: "Master Si! Master Si, you said before that there is a high-status person buried here, can you Can you help me find where it is? What should I do with the ashes? Can you give me some advice?" Although these construction site bosses are not very kind people, they have not done anything evil. In addition, they cheated Ajahn Peng today and got a good magic weapon. Si Yang is in a good mood and does not mind solving one more problem. So he pointed out the place where the ashes were buried: "If you keep digging, you will dig out a wooden box with dragons and phoenixes carved on it. Then take the urn out of the soil at a specific time. Remember, it must be in a Please." Boss Liu didn¡¯t quite understand and asked: ¡°How do I invite you? Do you need a master to help you?¡± "No, just kneel down and put in three sticks of incense, say something to apologize, and tell him that the ashes in the box will be moved to a peaceful place. You can pick up the urn when the three sticks of incense are burned out. If the incense is not burned out, break it." , then continue to apologize and light three more incense sticks. When the three sticks of incense are burned, you can pick up the urn. Remember to pick it up with both hands and hold it on your body all the way. Do not pass other people's hands or put it aside. , please go to Linggu Temple to worship." Boss Liu just thought that Linggu Temple is just a tourist temple. They burn incense and worship gods, but there seems to be no ashes. Before he could ask, Si Yang seemed to know what he was thinking, and said: "When you take the ashes to Linggu Temple, just ask Master Daojue. In addition, although there is no large mausoleum for the ashes, His identity is extraordinary. If anyone wants to take away the ashes, he will have to worship and worship them every year. There will naturally be benefits, but this worship must be carried out rain or shine, otherwise it will not just be as simple as a disaster. , so those who invite the ashes have to make a decision." Before Boss Liu could decide, Si Yang glanced at Xue Rui and said, "Let's go and have a look at the community. We can solve everything before dawn." Xue Rui responded quickly and walked in front to lead the way. In the end, Boss Liu thought about it and decided to come by himself to pay homage. It was okay to pay homage as if he were his ancestors. After what happened this night, he naturally believed in the ghosts and gods and how could he dare to break up so easily? , I just hope that this ancestor whose name is unknown but who seems to have an extraordinary status can bless their family and their safety. On the way to the community, Wang Zhengcheng was extremely curious: "Master Si, do you know whose ashes belong to him? Why was he buried in such a careless manner or cremated? There was a group of underworld soldiers protecting him, and he was buried with such a powerful person. Pin, this is so contradictory, could it be that those Yin soldiers were actually protecting the funerary objects?" Si Yang said: "China has thousands of years of history. There are as many famous and unknown princes and nobles as ants in history. Who can know who these people without tombs or monuments are? Look at the urn carved with dragons and phoenixes, and the dragon is Four Claws should be a prince or princess of a certain dynasty. As for the reason for being buried like this, it is nothing more than that he died a disgraceful death and was even hated by people with higher status. However, some people will hate others and others will love them, so there are no burial objects. Young Master even trained a team of soldiers to protect him, but because of the imperial power, he did not dare to move the tomb casually." Although he didn't take a closer look at who was buried, he roughly saw some fragments of the past, including princes and grandsons, promiscuous harems, and even the prohibition of incest. The whole body could be burned and buried instead of hastily thrown away. Mass graves or dismembering the bodies are already considered mercy. In the deep palace, there is a prince with outstanding ability, heir to the country, born from a maid, and a resigned prince who has no power and no power to survive. It is natural to know at a glance who to protect and who to give up. When his consciousness touched the urn, a thin figure appeared in front of his eyes, and the whole picture gave people the feeling of death. I just don¡¯t know whether this person is facing the deathly silence of being chosen by his destiny, or the despair of being given up by his lover. Wang Zhengcheng sighed and said: "To be able to cultivate such a group of Yin soldiers, you must be a capable person. It's a pity that you can't even protect your lover, and you don't know what you went through back then."   The community was originally next to the construction site. There was a big commotion because someone died at the construction site. I am afraid it was the source of the trouble. Then I went to see the construction site first, so within five minutes of walking, I arrived at the haunted area. The most vicious community. At this time, Wang Zhengcheng and Xue Rui's Sky Eye talismans have not dissipated, so they can see that the entire community is shrouded in darkness. Even the street lights appear dim, as if covered with a layer of black sand, which makes it difficult to see. Neither is bright. Because the neighborhood has been haunted for a while, some people who have seen ghosts are so scared that they dare not live there. Those who have accommodation in other places live outside and dare not come back. Even the security guards have been replaced one after another. Yes, now patrols are carried out by three or more people searching together. There are fewer residents in the entire community, making it look particularly deserted. Wang Zhengcheng rubbed his arms. It was already a bit hot, but he felt a chill in the community. He couldn't help but get closer to Li Zezhi: "Isn't the matter resolved? Why is it still so gloomy here?" Even Xue Rui couldn't help but move closer to Li Zezhi. The master's aura was too great, especially the sword that cut the sky just now. It was like a god, and he didn't dare to get close. This master's apprentice must have some abilities, so he'd better get closer and seek some protection. As for Lan Jinxiu, he followed Si Yang quietly, playing the role of bodyguard very dedicatedly. Si Yang looked at it for a while, clicked his tongue, and pointed at an arched door that could be said to extend in all directions: "Who pointed out the door opened here?" Xue Rui said quickly: "It's a master that I have always believed in before. That master has some skills and is very accurate in seeing things. In recent years, because of that master's guidance, my career has been going smoothly. It's just that the master came to see me before and did it." It was handled peacefully for a few days, but the trouble soon became more serious, and then the master could no longer be found." Xue Rui didn't want to believe that the master was a liar. The help the master had given him over the years was not fake. He felt that there might be a big problem here, and the master failed to help him suppress it. The master is very face-conscious, so he felt that he had lost face after failing this time, so he simply avoided him. But that's what he thought, but subconsciously, he still felt that he might have been deceived, but he just didn't want to believe it. Si Yang said: "The door opens to the left road. Haven't these four people heard of the left door? If you don't know Feng Shui, you can probably see the problem. In addition, the direction of the door is exactly in the northeast corner." Xue Rui wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Dong, what happened to the northeast corner?" Li Ze knew: "The northeast corner has represented the gate of ghosts since ancient times. In ancient times, people never opened the door in the northeast corner, not even the windows. Once it is opened, the Yin Qi gathers, and over time, it is not the evil spirits that enter." The body is the ghost and the body.¡± Xue Rui broke out in cold sweat: "Then I will seal this door?" Si Yang said again: "Are all the doors in the four directions open to you?" ?? "This is the simplest cross-crossing evil spirit. Normally, this kind of evil spirit is not so easy to generate, but you have opened a ghost door and corresponded to the left path. The four doors correspond to a cross. It is difficult for your neighborhood not to be haunted. " Wang Zhengcheng on the side said: "That master you believe in received money from someone and wants to mess with you, right?" Xue Rui didn't bother to investigate the master now. He thought that the haunting in his neighborhood was caused by things at the construction site, but it turned out to be the fault of his neighborhood itself. He hurriedly asked: "Master, is there a solution to this?" ?¡± Si Yang said: "Seal the door in the northeast corner. Build a small square in the middle of the community. There should be a fountain. Clean up all the things that the previous person asked you to bury. Those must be removed properly. In addition, please hire a land official. Come and suppress this place. Your place has become a paradise for ghosts. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before people are killed.¡± Xue Rui responded quickly: "Do you want to invite anything else? Some Feng Shui ornaments or something like that?" Si Yang glanced at him indifferently, and Li Ze knew: "There is no need for those. My master said that just one Earth God will be enough. Be careful if you invite too many, it will be easier to invite gods than to send them away." Just when Si Yang was showing Xue Rui the community, his steps paused slightly. Lan Jinxiu squinted his eyes slightly. Si Yang turned his head and said to him: "There is no big problem here, it will be dawn soon. You go to that breakfast shop and buy breakfast and go home first, I'll be back soon." Xue Rui said quickly: "It's been a hard night, and I've prepared some breakfast." Si Yang said: "No, I don't want to change my planned decision." Lan Jinxiu nodded, turned around and left, walking to the shadow area where others could not see. His clothes suddenly changed. He knew that whatever he did would definitely leave traces, and he did not expect everything he had done. Things can be concealed very well. Now that the Lan family has come after those clues, the problem that needs to be solved should also be solved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I don¡¯t want to change my planned decision. " Lan Jinxiu nodded, turned around and left, walking to the shadow area where others could not see. His clothes suddenly changed. He knew that whatever he did would definitely leave traces, and he did not expect everything he had done. Things can be concealed very well. Now that the Lan family has come after those clues, the problem that needs to be solved should also be solved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 156 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! According to the news we got from Si Yang last time, the Lan family has been conducting self-examination behind closed doors, and is no longer involved in the Devil Lin matter. It is impossible for a family like the Lan family not to have one or two mortal enemies, but those who have been fighting for dozens or hundreds of years can simply ignore it. After fighting for so long, they almost know the basics, and Si Yang said , the other party is seeking revenge alone. They still believed what Si Yang said. Such a person would never bother to lie. However, the Lan family has not had many serious feuds, but there are many children who are doing bullying things outside. If it hadn't been for the iron plate in Siyang mentioned last time, they would probably still not restrain themselves, so I don't know. Is there ever a person who was bullied and got some chance to seek revenge? Although this possibility is as ridiculous as a TV show, no one can say that there is no absolute possibility. One of the elders died in his room. This was considered the scene of the first crime. I didn¡¯t have much expectations. After all, that person was able to sneak in and out of the Lan family. He must have a high level of cultivation. Such a person must be very careful in his actions, but nothing happened. Thinking of it, I really found a clue, a very weak residual energy. The great elder's soul tablet was shattered. Although no body was found, I'm afraid there are no bones left. I don't know how much hatred that person had to retaliate against them so viciously. Apart from the head of the family, there are only a few remaining elders of the Lan family who are comparable in strength. However, the Lan family also has a group of people secretly cultivated who are equivalent to deadpools. They all use special methods to promote their cultivation. They were raised in a secret place and eliminated through life and death. These people were powerful, only inferior to Lan Yiqing, but their lives ended there. These people are all descendants of the Lan family, and they are all born unable to practice, so even if they cannot improve their cultivation throughout their lives, one life is enough for them. Originally Lan Yiqing was reluctant to release these people, but he really couldn't figure out the extent of Duofang's strength. Even the great elders were killed. If the remaining elders suffered any losses, then they Half of the pillars of the Lan family have fallen. The girl Lan Ya who has been following Lan Yiqing is Lan Yiqing's only disciple. She is extremely talented. She has a cultivation level comparable to that of an elder at only twenty years old. She used to be in seclusion with Lan Yiqing, and she was the only one in the family who held a high position. Later, after following Lan Yiqing out of seclusion, she slowly took over some of the family's affairs. She was considered the eldest in the entire Lan family, except for the head of the family and the elders. Only major matters related to the interests of the entire family need to be decided by the elders, so since Lan Ya left seclusion, the entire Lan family has been equivalent to her having the final say. But after all, she is just a twenty-year-old girl with high cultivation level and a bit of arrogance. Although she severely suppressed some people in the Lan family when she first got involved in the internal affairs of the Lan family, she wanted to conquer everyone in such a short period of time. She was convinced that relying on her status to suppress others was definitely not enough, so she wanted to show off her strength more, so Lanya asked for orders to take her group of dead waiters to explore that person's background this time. Lan Yiqing believed in Lan Ya's strength and really wanted to train his apprentice, but he didn't know what the opponent's strength was and was a little hesitant. But the earth itself is in an age of end of law, and the only two people who can build the foundation are those who can make enemies with the Lan family. It must be because the Lan family did something to bully people back then. In this case, it is impossible to think of extraordinary strength. unbelievable. So she told Lanya that if she finds someone this time, she should find out the opponent's background and win the best one. If the situation is not good, she must not fight. This time, Lan Ya took twenty people out directly and found the construction site all the way. Just now, Lan Jinxiu had used his spiritual consciousness to detect things underground, so he leaked the traces. But when Lanya and others came over, there was no one on the construction site. However, the aura had not dissipated not long ago, maybe she had just left. Just when she was about to let people disperse to look for her, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power around her. Lan Jinxiu fought in the air and looked at them condescendingly: "Are you looking for me?" Lan Ya raised her head with a sigh, squinted slightly at the man in black clothes and a black mask, and said coldly: "Are you the murderer of my elder Lan family?" Lan Jinxiu looked at the leading girl, his eyes as cold as knives: "You've already come here and you still ask questions like this, are you delaying time to wait for help?" Lanya snorted coldly: "I just don't want to kill the wrong person." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s body moved slightly and fell directly to the ground: ¡°It¡¯s just right, I don¡¯t intend to let you go back alive.¡± I know the woman in front of me, Lan Jinxiu. Although she looks a little taller, I can still vaguely see the shadow of her childhood in her appearance. When he met Lan Ya as a child, Lan Ya was less than seven years old and had not yet been sent to Lan Yiqing, but she had already been accepted as a disciple by Lan Yiqing. That year when we worshiped our ancestorsAt that time, the girl stood next to the elder, wearing a snow-white dress, as beautiful as a fairy. A group of Lan family children of the same generation gathered around Lan Ya to show their attentiveness and admiration. Just then, his sister Lan Yuzhuo walked into the room. , met halfway. At that time, he and Yuzhuo were not even as good as servants' children in the Lan family. Anyone could bully them. He didn't know what happened at that time. Yuzhuo's face was slapped by Lan Ya, which was so deep that it was clearly visible. scars. If Yu Zhuo hadn't worshiped Shang Qishui as his teacher at that time, and Shang Qishui directly intervened to stop him, Yu Zhuo would have been beaten to death for offending Lan Ya. Although he would not kill all the people who bullied their brothers and sisters in the past, this Lan Ya must not be allowed to stay. The blame is that she is Lan Yiqing's apprentice, but she can do such a random killing of people at such a young age. It would be a disaster to keep this woman. Lanya is not a reckless person, and will not rush forward regardless of Lan Jinxiu's words. Now that she has found the murderer, Lanya takes a step back slightly, and the dead waiters who have been lurking around suddenly attack. Lan Jinxiu knew what the Lan family was secretly cultivating, but he had never come into contact with it. This group of people was used to fighting. They focused on being fast and accurate. If they could solve the problem with one move, they would never use two moves. Only by killing the opponent before the accident happens can you have a way to survive. So when Lanya gave the order to attack, everyone unabashedly released all their cultivation skills, hoping for a quick victory. "Lanya, on the other hand, stepped aside. Before she could figure out the opponent's strategy, she had to observe carefully before taking action in order to win steadily. The siege of twenty deadpools was the first time Lan Jinxiu encountered a powerful enemy that made him feel troublesome since he assassinated the Lan family. He didn't expect that the Lan family would hide such a group of powerful killers. Fortunately, he didn't go there rashly. After killing Lan Yiqing, it is indeed right to weaken the opponent's strength bit by bit and eat away at it. Although it is risky to keep Lan Ziming, it is not completely useless. Si Yang sent Xue Rui away. All the problems in his community were man-made. He was secretly plotted to open a ghost gate, which made people restless in the community and made the whole community full of gloom. Just as the construction site was about to start, Someone took the funerary objects, provoked the Yin soldiers, and some things came together, and it seemed like there was a problem in this area. He pointed out the causes of some problems and let Li Zezhi follow up and deal with the rest. However, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t buy at the moment, so he had to wait until dawn, so Si Yang directly brought Li Zezhi to watch the game. Li Zezhi watched for a while, swallowed subconsciously, and looked at his master: "Master, can I go and help?" That group of people looked so powerful, and every move was killing people. When he saw him, he wanted to go up and fight him. field. Si Yang said: "That's your Uncle Lan's family matter." Li Zezhi sighed, a little disappointed, but also a little worried. He always practiced moves with Uncle Lan. Although he knew that Uncle Lan didn't try his best every time, he could still feel the general strength, so He couldn't help but be a little worried. If there were only a few people in the group in front of him, he felt that Uncle Lan would be able to deal with them quickly. But with a group attack of twenty people, even Uncle Lan would probably be overwhelmed. What's more, there was a woman standing beside him. , seems to be waiting for the opportunity to make a move. At this time, Lan Jinxiu in the field was indeed having a hard time parrying, but it was not as difficult as outsiders thought. As his body showed signs of failure, he deliberately exposed a loophole, and Lan Ya, who had been waiting for an opportunity, immediately moved. , a dagger as long as an adult's forearm struck straight at Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, turned around, his whole body momentum changed, and a dragon roar exploded from the sky. At the moment when everyone on the field paused their offensive, Lan Jinxiu's figure disappeared like lightning in the middle of the competition. The center circle instantly appeared beside Lanya. From the beginning, his goal was to deal with Lan Ya first. As for the remaining people, since they were sent, none of them would be left alone. He also wanted Lan Yiqing to taste the pain. When Lan Jinxiu made a move, Lanya knew that she had been tricked, so she immediately wanted to retreat, but the current situation was beyond her control, so she had to take the palm forcefully, but she instinctively used a non-lethal blow. place to resist. When Lan Jinxiu saw this, he immediately changed his palms into claws, and one of his arms was torn off by Lan Jinxiu. This is not a world of immortality. Bones can grow into muscles and a broken arm can regenerate. If it is broken here, it will be completely broken. At that moment, Lanya was completely confused. Which girl could accept that she had become a disabled person, especially when she had always been aloof. At that moment, she was completely panicked. After all, she was just a twenty-year-old girl. Even though she was talented and cultivated, she had experienced very little. So he turned around and ran. "But how could Lan Jinxiu let her run away if she came to her door?" Directly using spiritual power and dragon energy to condense a dragon shape and attack the group of dead waiters. And he flew to catch Lanya. Lan Yiqing, who has been waiting for Lan Ya to come back, is sitting in the Lan family's meeting hall. Some elders are also waiting for news. A head of the Lan family ran over in a panic: "Master! The master is in trouble! Miss Ya's soul card is broken!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In the Lan family's meeting hall, some elders were also waiting for news. A head of the Lan family ran over in a panic: "Master! The master is in trouble! Miss Ya's soul card is broken!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 157 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing the news that the headmaster came to report, Lan Yiqing sat without moving for a long time. The elders in the entire conference hall first glanced at the head of the family, suppressing the shock in their hearts and the slight trembling of fear when facing a powerful enemy, lowering their eyes and saying nothing. The atmosphere in the meeting hall dropped to freezing point in an instant. The manager who came to report bowed his body slightly, lowered his head and waited for the violent storm later. The cold sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop to the ground, and soon formed a large water stain. Just when everyone thought they were going to freeze to death, Lan Yiqing slowly spoke in a gentle voice: "You mean, Xiaoya's soul card is broken?" The manager wiped his sweat. Although he tried his best to steady himself, his voice still trembled uncontrollably: "Yes." Lan Yiqing gently turned the ring on her hand and paused for a long time: "What about the people Xiaoya brought?" The manager said: "It was fine until Miss Ya's soul card was broken. When I saw Miss Ya's soul card was broken, I hurriedly came over to report it." Lan Yiqing glanced at him: "Go and have a look." The manager nodded quickly, turned around and prepared to take a look at the soul cards of the twenty people. However, as soon as he reached the door, he saw the disciple responsible for guarding the soul cards running over with a look of fear on his face. After whispering a few words, The director entered the meeting hall again with a dead look on his face. "Master, the soul cards of the twenty disciples are being broken one after another. Some are broken one after another, and some are separated by more than ten minutes. When the guarding disciple came over, half of them were already broken." Lan Yiqing said: "Take the rest of the people, except for the second elder, the rest of them will follow me." After saying that, he got up and walked out. The second elder suddenly raised his head and looked at Lan Yiqing: "Master!" Lan Yiqing said coldly: "The Lan family will not be finished. If my soul card is broken, you and your people will return to the ancestral land of the Lan family. There is a protective formation set up by the ancestors of the Lan family. Even if it is a Even the Ji monks may not be able to break through the formation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety inside, as long as there are people from the Lan family here, there will always be a day when you can rise again!" The second elder hurriedly said: "Even if we go, the head of the family should take the people there. Since the boss is gone, naturally I will stay and guard the ancestral home!" The third elder also stood up quickly and said: "How can a little thief push our Lan family to such a point? If we don't retreat first and wait until we find out the identity of the murderer before planning, we don't believe in our huge Lan family. The clan will be wiped out by one person!" Lan Yiqing said in a deep voice: "Okay, you just need to follow the arrangements in this matter." As he said this, his eyes turned cold: "I want to see who is it, kill my disciple and destroy my dead body!" "Since you want to see me so much, then take a good look now." Outside the meeting hall, a man dressed in black appeared at some point. He walked in leisurely, glanced at the people in the room, and sat down on the main seat without ceremony. The entire Lan family was extremely tense in an instant, especially Lan Yiqing. Although there was no emotion on his expressionless face, anyone who knew him knew that he was extremely angry now. The main house of the Lan family was like a deserted place with one person coming in and out, especially since he only discovered the visitor when the other party was talking, and he didn't know how high his cultivation level was! Lan Jinxiu really fought hard at the construction site. Compared with Lan Ya, who was pampered and raised with no cultivation, the group of dead waiters was really difficult to deal with. They had high cultivation and strong abilities. If they were not Lan Yiqing's people, Lan Yaqing would Jinxiu really couldn't bear to kill him, and he didn't know how much effort it took to cultivate such talents. Unfortunately, these people were destined not to be used by him, so he had no choice but to kill them. Today's killing was a pleasure, but he himself was also seriously injured. He knew that after killing these people today, there was absolutely no way Lan Yiqing would not take any action again, whether it was sending out the remaining power hidden at home, or doing it himself, I will definitely come overnight. So he asked Si Yang for a pill. He originally thought it would just relieve the injuries on his body, not to mention what kind of harm it would cause to Lan Yiqing, but even if he encountered it, he could get away. I didn't expect Si Yang's elixir to be so miraculous. Although the injury was not fatal, it was not serious. However, when one elixir was taken, it was completely healed from the inside out, and the spiritual power consumed in the body was instantly replenished. . With the fighting spirit still unquenched and the elixir in his body that was like taking a tonic pill, Lan Jinxiu came to the door. It would be best if it could be solved in one fell swoop, but if that didn't work, he could inflict another heavy blow to the Lan family. But I didn¡¯t expect that when I came to the Lan family and heard Lan Yiqing¡¯s arrangements, it seemed that the people he killed were already a powerful force in the Lan family, otherwise how could they retreat to their ancestral land. The dignified Lan family was forced to hide in their ancestral land. If this matter spread, it would be worse than the entire Lan family.Unfortunately, he didn't have the understanding to understand it on his own, so he was always delayed. Like Lan Jinxiu, even if he accepted the power of Shenlong, the integration has not been enough for even a year. Even with Si Yang's support, it is impossible to build a foundation overnight, so although the two of them seem to be unable to fight, They were on par with each other, but both Lan Yiqing and Lan Jinxiu felt the other's strength, and because they didn't know the other's trump card, they kept testing each other. Li Zezhi noticed that someone took advantage of the intense trembling and sneaked away, and he looked at his master. Si Yang said: "Watch the battle carefully." Li Zezhi then recovered his thoughts and took a good look at it. With the fierce battle with Lan Yiqing, the power of the dragon in Lan Jinxiu's body was stimulated more and more. The dragon blood sword in his hand felt the breath of the dragon, and became more powerful. The spiritual weapon faced the magic weapon, This made it difficult for Lan Yiqing to parry. At this moment, a buzzing bell rang, and Lan Yiqing raised the corner of his mouth coldly. But seeing that the opponent's offensive was not affected at all, he was suddenly shocked. This moment of slight confusion allowed Lan Jinxiu to successfully stab him with a sword. That bell was the grand formation set up by the main house of the Lan family back then. The formation consumed so much that the remaining spiritual energy could only support opening it once. Therefore, unless there was a disaster of genocide, this formation could never be opened casually. Once the formation is activated, all people within the formation who are not of family blood will be killed. But the man in front of him was not affected at all, which proved that he was from the Lan family. In the midst of the lightning and flint, Lan Yiqing blurted out: "Lan Jinxiu!" Lan Jinxiu stopped his offensive, took off his mask in front of Lan Yiqing, stared at Lan Yiqing with a pair of sharp eyes, and then sneered: "Go bury my parents with me, Lan Yiqing." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 158 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The masked man in black is Lan Jinxiu. The murderer who killed the Lan family almost to the ancestral homeland, killed his most proud disciple, and so many carefully trained deadliest men. This man turned out to be Lan Jinxiu. build! Seeing Lan Jinxiu, one can't help but look like Si Yang who was willing to enmity with the entire Lan family to protect Lan Jinxiu, and also bought the news with mineral veins. Lan Yiqing almost choked out a mouthful of blood. "Okay! What a Lan Jinxiu! What a Siyang! You treat me like a monkey like this! Well, well, you guys are really good at it!!" Li Zezhi, who was watching everything from above, was speechless and said: "This old man did his own evil. Why should he blame the master? The master did not interfere in their affairs. How did such a person become the head of the family?" Si Yang smiled: "Then what kind of person do you think can be the head of the family?" "The head of a family as big as the Lan family must be very capable, far-sighted, and powerful. But why do I feel that the head of the Lan family is so weak? It seems that he has been led by Uncle Lan from beginning to end. , I just saw his fight with Uncle Lan, and it wasn¡¯t that great. How did such a person become the head of the family?" Si Yang said: "In a village, the person with the strongest leadership ability can be the village chief, but when the village chief goes to the city, he is still a farmer. In a small town, the person with the strongest leadership ability can be the mayor, but when the mayor goes to Beijing, he is just a farmer. A small local official." Li Zezhi remained silent, so his expectations were indeed too high. However, if he hadn't met the master at the beginning and studied with him in various ways, he would probably have been scared to the point of weakness when he met someone like Lan Yiqing. . " Some people saw that this person turned out to be Lan Jinxiu. After being extremely shocked, they subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. In their eyes, Lan Jinxiu and his sister were just a drag, people who would never make a difference no matter what. It was Lan Jinxiu¡¯s father who leaked the news about the Demon Man back then, which made the Lan family spend a lot of effort to put an end to the matter. If this kind of thing was known by the Chinese government, the entire Lan family would not be well off. Later, Lan Jinxiu's father wanted to quit. Once this kind of thing was involved, how could anyone quit? The only way to quit was to die. Originally, I wanted to eradicate this pair of brothers and sisters, but Lan Wencang, the most talented fortune-telling master in the Lan family at that time, used his life to predict the decline of the Lan family in twenty years, and then calculated the line. The hope of life lies in these two children, so Lan Yiqing left these two children behind. It was just a mouthful of food, but after all, he couldn't make much trouble. Unexpectedly, the chance of life was not seen, but it caused the Lan family's current disaster. But when they saw it was Lan Jinxiu, everyone felt that the sword hanging above their heads fell. All fear stems from the unknown. When they don't know who the other person is, they will make all kinds of speculations and fantasies. But after knowing that this person is Lan Jinxiu, things naturally become less scary. It's just that they can't figure out who has never been there. How could a weakling possessed by evil spirits turn into such a powerful killer today? Lan Yiqing naturally thought of the same question, so he said in a deep voice: "Did Si Yang solve the evil spirit in you and help you practice?" Lan Jinxiu glanced coldly at everyone who seemed to be relieved after seeing him, and then looked at Lan Yiqing: "I'm sorry to tell you, no, it's even very possible that I am the only successful demon in your Lan family. " Hearing this, Lan Yiqing's pupils shrank, and then heard Lan Jinxiu continue: "You are still the Lan family, the only one who has successfully entered the blood pool twice. The day I came out of the blood pool alive, I I'm waiting for you to come out of seclusion and wait for the day when I can settle things with you." Lan Yiqing said: "You are avenging your parents, but what you are doing now is not the same as killing innocent people. Your father was also a participant in what happened back then." Lan Jinxiu raised his hand, and the white jade that the Lan family had been trying to find appeared in his hand. Seeing Lan Yiqing's face change slightly, Lan Jinxiu said: "Are you innocent? Tell me again, I can In front of everyone, let them take a good look at what you hide in this white jade." After speaking, Lan Jinxiu looked at everyone: "Do you want to know the real secret in this white jade?" The elders did not want Lan Jinxiu to make alarmist remarks, so they immediately said: "Don't try to divert attention. What do you want to do? If you want to fight, then go ahead and fight!" Lan Jinxiu threw the white jade into the air, used his spiritual power to activate it, and with the help of Si Yang's mysterious mirror, all the things hidden in the white jade were revealed to everyone. Most of the things projected were records about the blood pool and the demon people. Only then did many Lan family disciples know about the blood pool and the demon people. In addition, there is also a blood sacrifice weapon solution technique, but before everyone could take a closer look, several elders saw this and immediately rushed pastNot to test the bottom line, but to use it as a killer move. The strong fighting spirit on his body even condensed into the shadow of a giant dragon. The huge coercion shocked everyone in the field, and even slowed down the moves of the deadpools. Lan Jinxiu, who had been fighting fiercely with him before, moved extremely fast at this time. He almost killed one of them within five moves, causing Lan Yiqing's eyes to turn blood red. He couldn't bear it anymore. , took out his two swords, which can be regarded as his natural weapons, and went into battle personally: "Boy, you are seeking death!" Lan Jinxiu looked coldly: "You are the one waiting for me." As his words fell, the dragon shadow that flew out of his body instantly resounded with a dragon roar, and Lan Jinxiu swung his sword straight towards Lan Yiqing. And then, the sudden burst of pressure directly shook away the life that besieged him. Lan Yiqing's pupils shrank sharply. The Lan Jinxiu now looked completely different from the Lan Jinxiu who had just fought with him. Suddenly, he felt unprecedented pressure. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 159 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At this time, Lan Jinxiu was like a fierce dragon, unstoppable. Although Lan Yiqing said that his cultivation level was not low and he was definitely one of the best on earth, his aura after being worshiped for a long time was a little high, and his mind was getting more and more wrong. There were too many complicated things, and he was not immersed in it at all. In terms of cultivation, it can be said that I haven¡¯t touched a real person directly for decades. Some of the moves are obviously a little sluggish, but Lan Yiqing has relied on his own strength to get to where he is today. His cultivation and experience can make up for it. After so many years of neglecting his cultivation, Lan Jinxiu suddenly fell behind. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu seemed to be suppressed by Lan Yiqing, the still-living Deadpools immediately got up and rushed forward. After training for so many years, they all climbed out of hell, even if their cultivation levels may be different. Lan Jinxiu is a little smaller, but he definitely has the advantage in terms of numbers, and there is a family leader who is as good as Lan Jinxiu, so he can be said to be a sure winner. Lan Jinxiu knew that today would definitely be a fierce battle. Either Lan Yiqing died or he died. He really showed off all his special skills. If he and Lan Yi fought alone, he was not sure that he would be able to kill him, but there were still a group of dead waiters, as well as several elders waiting in all directions to find his life gate and intend to kill him with a fatal blow. However, in the face of such a desperate situation, Lan Jinxiu became more and more calm. Over the years, there was never a time when he rebounded from a desperate situation. Especially, there was someone over there looking at him, waiting for him, and he was even more unbeatable! In an instant, Lan Jinxiu's offensive became more fierce. Si Yang, who was watching the battle leisurely with his chin propped up, frowned slightly, and Lan Jinxiu seemed a little impatient. Lan Yiqing, who was fighting with Lan Jinxiu, naturally sensed Lan Jinxiu's change. He was not afraid of sudden and intense attacks. What he was afraid of was his opponent's steady attack. Some people are fast-fighting types. If they delay for a long time, they will lose. People are in a protracted war, and the more they fight, the braver they become. This kind of talent is terrifying. Doesn't Lan Jinxiu's change of moves mean that he is in a hurry, as long as he is in a hurry, he will be in chaos. However, the situation on the field is now quite clear. If he, including himself, can still lose with so many people attacking him today, then the Lan family deserves to be exterminated. So now Lan Yiqing is not in a hurry to solve this Lan Jinxiu. This person has grown to this extent without him knowing it. He is indeed a capable person. Today's battle also made him discover his own problems. Now that he has a strong opponent, why not take advantage of it and hone himself, and at the same time hone his deadpools. But the premise is that Si Yang doesn't interfere. Out of the corner of his eye, Lan Yiqing subconsciously glanced at Si Yang and felt slightly relieved when he saw that he was still watching the show leisurely and seemed not to care about Lan Jinxiu's life or death. As long as this person really doesn't interfere, Lan Jinxiu will definitely die today! Li Zezhi, who was following Si Yang, was nervous and his heart was beating wildly. In this situation, Uncle Lan was going to lose. I wonder if he would be scolded to death by his master if he rushed out when Lan Yiqing made his killing move. By the time the sky was dark, Lan Jinxiu had been reduced to a bloody man. The corpses on the ground were all elites trained by the Lan family. Several elders might have joined the battle if they weren't trying to defend all directions. However, when they saw that the family master was dealing with it with ease, they were no longer as nervous as before. Each of them saw that the family master was like a cat playing with a mouse, and even looked proud. Lan Yiqing's swords were covered with Lan Jinxiu's blood. Although Lan Jinxiu avoided the fatal places every time, the wounds increased one after another, and it wouldn't take long for him to be killed: "You tried to shake the Lan family by yourself, and you deserve to die today!" Lan Jinxiu panted heavily, and drops of blood fell on the ground along the sword body. There was no trace of despair in those dark eyes, and the eyes looking at Lan Yiqing were still murderous. Lan Yiqing saw that he didn't shed tears when he saw the coffin, and immediately snorted: "If you kneel down and admit your mistake, I will leave your body intact." Lan Jinxiu sneered: "It's not certain who will have the last laugh until the end!" Lan Yiqing said coldly: "You are stubborn!" After saying that, he retracted his swords and hit Lan Jinxiu's Tianling Gai with a palm. At the moment when Lan Yiqing attacked, the long sword in Lan Jinxiu's hand buzzed and trembled in Lan Jinxiu's hand, and the energy burst out during the vibration spread directly to the surroundings. Lan Yiqing He avoided it in time, but was still swept away by the residual power. He felt as if his internal organs were being grabbed by a huge palm, and there was a sudden pain, and he almost couldn't hold back a mouthful of blood. Lan Jinxiu firmly grasped the long sword that suddenly screamed for some reason. He felt that the handle of the sword was getting hotter and hotter, almost burning his hand to death. But even so, he still did not let go at all. Instinctively, I held on tighter. ??The only people watching from the outside at this time are:sp; Lan Jinxiu pointed the tip of his sword at the group of elders, and one of them immediately stood up: "Kill if you want! It's absolutely impossible for me to convince you!" With a sudden sound, no one even saw Lan Jinxiu's move, and the man fell to the ground with blood spurting out. Seeing that this murderous god was really not a joke, all the people's faces turned pale. Some people saw the opportunity and saw that the great elders had switched sides, so they immediately knelt down and called Lan Jinxiu the head of the family. The only ones who persisted in the final scene were the few elders who were still alive, the old man in the family who was loyal to Lan Yiqing life and death, and the deadpool. Lan Jinxiu said: "Whether you want to kill yourself or let me do it." Lan Ziming spoke up at this time: "Master, the family needs to establish its authority after it is destroyed and rebuilt, and it also needs kindness." Someone yelled directly: "Lan Ziming, we don't want you to plead for mercy. If you want to kill, just kill! Do you think everyone is as cowardly and surrendering to the enemy as you are!" There was a flash of sword light, a few thumps, and several more people fell down. Lan Jinxiu looked at Lan Ziming: "Leaving the whole body is the kindness I give them." Looking at his former brother, Lan Ziming closed his eyes in pain. Ever since he chose his new master, he had anticipated this day, but the Lan family could not die, and the Lan family's bloodline could not be cut off. Except for the dead in the courtyard, those who surrendered and knelt down to Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu fought against the light, covered in blood, and smiled at Si Yang. From then on, the Lan family completely changed hands. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 160 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Lan family changed hands overnight, and this incident was like a thunderous explosion in the Xuanmen circle. What's even more shocking is that the new head of the family is actually Lan Jinxiu, who is riddled with evil spirits and destined to live a short life. When Lan Yuzhuo heard the news from the members of the second group, he sprayed water directly on each other's face: "There must be a limit to joking, okay, my brother is changed to be the owner? Even if the owner is Brother Si Yang's apprentice, that's okay It¡¯s more reliable than my brother who changed hands. Where did this nonsense news come from? It¡¯s too outrageous.¡± The monk clicked his tongue and said: "You are still his biological sister. You don't know such big news. If you don't believe me, just call and ask. But now your brother is either recovering from his injuries or busy rectifying the Lan family. But your brother really He is very secretive, I heard he is so awesome that he killed every piece of the Lan family in one night!" Lan Yuzhuo still didn't believe it, and rolled his eyes: "You believe this nonsense too, and if my brother kills all the Lan family, then there will be no Lan family in the world, so why change the master?" The monk snorted: "Have you ever heard of exaggerated descriptive grammar?" Just as she was talking, Lan Yuzhuo received a call from Shang Qishui, asking her to go to the farm. Lan Yuzhuo immediately ran over, and then heard about it from his master, and was completely dumbfounded. She didn't blame her brother for not telling her, or for not giving her even a word of news, but she just felt that it was too fantasy and too unreal. Like Lan Yuzhuo, those who don¡¯t believe in this kind of thing include the Lan family¡¯s children scattered across the country. However, now that the Lan family has changed hands, Lan Jinxiu directly summoned everyone back. When the person sitting on the chair of the Lan family was not Lan Yiqing, the entire top management of the Lan family was almost bloodbathed, which meant that the seats of the four families no longer belonged to the Lan family. Lan Jinxiu had no interest in the so-called four families, but he was just a Reputation, true strength is the most important these days. "But the Lan family has been developing for so many years. Not only is it luxuriant, but it also has cats and dogs. It's because it has been rotted by too fertile soil from its roots, and it has become more and more evil. Since now is the right time, let's just chop down the dead branches. As for the Lan family losing its status as one of the four major families, will the resources that originally belonged to the Lan family be divided up? If there was no Si Yang, it would definitely be divided up. Although Lan Jinxiu defeated Lan Yiqing, it did not mean that he could defeat the alliance of other family heads. If he dared to resist the other families on his own, those rebellious people like him would never be able to keep him. What's more, how much resources can such a big family provide to the country every year? If the Lan family can't continue to provide it, then the national government has no need to continue to support it. What other families do, the country will just turn a blind eye. It's over. But if Si Yang comes forward in this matter and has his backing, those families may have to reconsider even if they want to divide the Lan family's industry. As for the country, not to mention anything else, the special contribution from the farm is the only one. If other resources are still in hand, then the contributions to the country will only be more and better in the future. Slowly, who can be small? I watched the Lan family after the change of ownership. Invisibly, some rumors gradually changed from Lan Jin's revenge to the fact that the Lan family had offended Si Yang. Si Yang felt that it would be a loss to take action personally, so he trained Lan Jinxiu, a dying man, and then took over the Lan family. , slapped the Lan family hard in the face. Compared with the rumor that Lan Jin repaired Qiu, the latter theory spread more widely and was believed by more people. So many people subconsciously feel scared when they hear the name Si Yang. How ruthless this person must be, and he really let the family that offended him be wiped out. Although the Lan family is still there, what difference does it make between being here and not? The head of the Lan family was all supported by him. Isn't it just like the Mie family? This time, the reputation has spread even more. When Si Yang heard such rumors, he couldn't help but laugh. This man with a big brain just likes to think about things that are not there. And those who like to think about these things besides those who are idle and bored watching the excitement, there is also Ajahn Phong who wakes up from the hospital. Azanpeng was seriously injured all over his body. In addition to the internal injuries caused by anger and anger, there were also injuries from being struck by lightning. This lightning strike was not like ordinary people who would be scorched and not dead but would be fine, so they could only be sent to the hospital specially set up by the Lu family to deal with the Celestial Master for treatment. He himself absorbed some yin substances to practice, and thunder was his nemesis. He was struck to the bone by the thunder. His life was saved, but most of his cultivation was also destroyed. It was not completely destroyed, so he was left. A chance of life. However, dozens of hard work were all in vain, not to mention several extremely precious magic weapons and some precious Gu worms that he had raised for decades. This made Azan regain consciousness after waking up. Peng vomited another mouthful of blood and passed out again. After waking up again, I heard the chatting words of the Celestial Master who came to see me.??, the little thoughts in my heart had to be extinguished. He has been traveling around the world for so many years, and he thinks he has never experienced any big storms, but he never expected that he would be tricked by a 20-year-old kid. When he recalled everything that happened that night, he naturally figured it out. He had fallen into Si Yang's scheme from beginning to end, and Si Yang had even caused those thunders. Although he was unwilling in his heart, he had to admit this matter. He could quietly bring down thunder from the sky, and he could support a person who was destined to die to destroy a powerful family. If he provoked this kind of person again, he would simply be looking for death. So after he stopped thinking about it, no matter how unwilling he was, he just wanted to recover from his injuries and go back to Thailand. But this idea changed when Johnson came over. He then remembered that the wooden box he had been tracking was still missing. He was suddenly frightened by Si Yang, and he forgot about the most important treasure. So Ajahn Peng, who had just died out, became active again. As long as he found the wooden box, even if he didn't go to Si Yang to settle the debt, he would have made money from his trip to China. However, it is definitely impossible for Azanpeng to monopolize it. As for him now, in addition to mastering some powerful things, his cultivation is almost completely useless and he cannot control those Gu insects at all. Now he may not even be able to control Zhuang Johnson. Not as good as anything. Originally, he didn't want to share the peaches with others. It seems that no one in the Xuanmen circle in China knows about the existence of the black wooden box. Although there is a group of special service agents tracking it down, it was also a fatal incident caused by the person holding the wooden box. , so at first he wanted to win it in a low-key manner. However, SC Johnson came to tell him this time that things had progressed. They had basically locked in the man holding the wooden box, but the people from the Secret Service were one step ahead of them, so they couldn't find a powerful person to take it away from the Secret Service. If you grab something, it won't be long before the black wooden box falls into the hands of the Secret Service. By then it will be almost impossible for them to get it. After thinking about it for a long time, Azanpeng had no choice but to contact his senior brother Quetta. If Quetta knew about this matter, Azanpong knew that he would never be able to completely occupy the wooden box. At most, he would get the information from Quetta. I got a little bit of broth in my hand and drank it. But if we don¡¯t contact Quetta, we may not even have this bit of broth. And it was Si Yang who caused all this. When he thought of that smiling young man, Azanpeng was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys wanted to explode. However, even if Si Yang knew about these pursuits and calculations, he would not take it seriously. Although he had never seen the black wooden box, he could guess what was inside. Even Lan Jinxiu didn't look down on it at the time. things, let alone him. At this time, Si Yang was sitting on the second floor of a coffee shop looking at a bus on the first floor. At this time, the bus had a slight accident. Just when the bus started, a shrill scream came from under the wheels. outgoing. It wasn't like it had hit anyone, it was just a sharp cat meowing. So the driver got out of the car and looked under the car. He saw some blood and was looking for the crushed cat. He was still cursing bad luck in a low voice. Zhou Fang, who was sitting opposite Si Yang, finally took a vacation and planned to meet up with some of his roommates in Zhongdu. He was sitting in the coffee shop waiting for the meeting. At this moment, he also saw what happened below and sighed lightly. One voice: "I heard that hitting a cat to death is unlucky. The older generation often say that cats are very evil. I don't know if this is true." Si Yang nodded: "Yes, so don't provoke the cat." Zhou Fang was shocked and said: "Really? Then why does the cat have evil nature?" Si Yang chuckled lightly: "I'm not a cat, how do I know?" As he spoke, he glanced at the young man getting off the bus. In addition to this young man, several elderly people also came down. They probably thought it was unlucky to kill a cat and would rather wait for the next train in the heat. However, that young man's appearance and temperament were far superior to ordinary people, so he stood out. Soon, the bus driver took the dead cat out from under the wheels, and then threw it to the grass beside it. Sanitation workers should come to clean it up soon. He threw away the wooden stick used to catch the cat, clapped his hands and got on the bus. Seeing the car start, a bloody and tragic scene flashed through his mind. Si Yang retracted his gaze, lowered his eyes and took a sip of the coffee in front of him. It still tasted terrible, and he put down the coffee cup in disgust. The bus encountered a traffic light as soon as it started. After the light turned green, a few seconds after starting the bus, there was a loud bang and a huge explosion. Even their slightly distant cafe was affected, and the shock of the explosion caused the tables and chairs in the store to shake. Not to mention the road where the incident happened, the few people who got off the car just knelt down on the ground with their legs weak, and they were just a little short of dying in the car. But the young man with a particularly outstanding temperament just looked back, frowned, and left without staying here longer. Zhou Fang lay all over the window and looked out: "Fuck! No, it's so evil!" Si Yang sighed, this is really a car of death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), after frowning, he left without staying here any longer. Zhou Fang lay all over the window and looked out: "Fuck! No, it's so evil!" Si Yang sighed, this is really a car of death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 161 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The bus exploded, killing twenty-seven people, and no one survived. This huge news broke the news circle less than half an hour after the incident, and some people who witnessed it at the scene calmed down. After that, some people hurriedly brought fire hydrants from nearby stores to help put out the fire. Some people quickly took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the scene. Soon the news spread wildly in the circle of friends. The cause of the explosion is still under investigation. It is said that the scene was horrific. The explosion occurred from the inside of the car body. Some of the people in the car were still intact, and some of the explosions could not even put the corpses together. When something like this happened, if Zhou Fang and the others were not at the scene, they might just treat it as news and do whatever they should do. But after witnessing the scene, I was still in the mood for a party. In addition, the place where the incident occurred has been surrounded, all vehicles have detoured to avoid it, and pedestrians are temporarily not allowed to pass. Li Hao couldn't even come in, so the originally good party broke up before it even started. Although the cause is still under investigation, another theory soon spread on the Internet. In addition to some videos and photos of the scene, there was also the body of a black and white cat in the flower bed. Someone said that he witnessed the driver crush the cat to death first, and then the bus exploded. All of a sudden, all kinds of supernatural versions appeared, which made some timid people look creepy. What happened before and after was too coincidental. In addition, cats are a supernatural thing in the eyes of many people, which makes them even more miraculous. . Some good people even interviewed people who had obviously gotten into the car before but got out of the car after crushing the cat. As a result, various unscientific claims became more and more widespread. This incident was so big that there were videos, witnesses, and some people who had narrowly escaped death, all adding fuel to the fire and saying that this was probably the first time since the founding of the People's Republic of China that all the people had become superstitious. In a private cemetery, a group of people wearing black clothes and white flowers were paying homage around a tombstone. A young man wearing dark casual clothes came over with a bouquet of daisies in his hand and met with that person. The group of people in white suits and white flowers looked particularly out of place. The man didn't look away, and placed the daisy in his hand on the tombstone. Looking at the old man with a kind smile on the tombstone, his eyes darkened. Grandma is gone, and I'm afraid no one in this world will care about him anymore. Just when he was about to leave, several people with unruly expressions gathered around him. One of them looked at the man coldly and said, "Liu Yi, this is the private cemetery of my Liu family. Do you think your surname is Liu?" Are you from the Liu family?" "I heard that you were on that bus last time. Do you think this is a disaster for thousands of years? So many people have died, why are you still here? Your life is really tough." "Perhaps he killed his third uncle. It's not normal for someone who is determined to defeat his father and mother." "Hey, don't talk nonsense. This is a matter of biological father and mother. It's not certain whether the third uncle is his father." Behind that group of people was a little girl of about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a sweet smile on her face, but she said extremely heartbreaking words: "I used to hear the old servants at home say that there was something wrong with brother Liu Yi's background. I I still don¡¯t believe it, although he doesn¡¯t look like Third Uncle, he was born and raised in the Liu family, but this time I heard that there is no mark on brother Liu Yi?¡± "The Liu family and the Zhou family are sworn enemies. They were related by marriage at first, but their daughter was killed tragically by the son of the Zhou family. She was Mr. Liu's only precious daughter, so the relationship was naturally forged. In addition, their two families are also rivals in their careers. After all, everyone wants to compete for high positions, but there are only so many positions. If someone goes up, someone will go down. During that time, the Zhou family's fortune was quite strong, with constant good luck and promotions. And the Liu family seemed to have been visited by bad luck. Not only did they make all kinds of mistakes, even when they were sitting at home, misfortune fell from the sky. Therefore, they were jealous and hated the Zhou family. The Zhou family actually feels a little guilty towards the Liu family because of the death of the Liu family's daughter, so they give in to many things. But there are some things that you absolutely cannot take a step back from, otherwise the Zhou family would have been chewed up to pieces. Later, the Liu family heard somewhere that the grandson that the old man of the Zhou family had the highest hopes for was bewitched and was about to die anyway. This also made some people in the Liu family have their own thoughts. Since you can't squeeze out the opponent on the right path, then you have to spend money from behind, so this is how the Eight Horses Picture came into being. Who would have known that something that had been planned for such a long time was originally a sure thing, but I don¡¯t know which step was wrong. The Zhou family even noticed it and invited an expert. He cured the short-lived boy and broke their formation, and even this karma was repaid to the Liu family. Mr. Liu has a total of four sons and one daughter. The eldest son is developing the best now. Although Mr. Liu has retired for many years, some of his connections are still there, so he spared no effort to assist his eldest son to a high position.?This is a private cemetery, and no one can come here without transportation, so there is no public transportation nearby, so Liu Yi can only walk down the mountain by himself. Lan Jinxiu, who rarely took a break from his busy schedule, came to see Si Yang, but was captured as a driver. With their spiritual knowledge and ears, they could naturally know what happened in the cemetery. Seeing Si Yang staring at Liu Yi, Lan Jinxiu asked: " Is there something wrong with him? Or do you want to find a junior brother for Zezhi?" Si Yang said: "Can a human and a cat have children?" Lan Jinxiu was a little stupid: "Huh?" Si Yang touched his chin and raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the retreating figure. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 162 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Mr. Liu¡¯s seven-year-old great-grandson suddenly fell down the stairs while playing at home and died without resuscitation, Mr. Liu would have gone crazy if he hadn¡¯t had a lot of troubles when he was young. On the day when the great grandson died in the hospital, a niece of the Liu family also died on the spot in a car accident, and these people all had marks on their bodies. Because they don¡¯t know whose turn it will be next, accidents can happen even at home. People in the Liu family just feel that they are on Death¡¯s list. No matter what, there will always be an accident that will cut off Death¡¯s sickle. When the situation became more and more urgent, Mr. Liu went through various obstacles and asked for help. Finally, he came to Putian Mountain with the guidance of someone and wanted to ask Si Yang for help. But unfortunately, what the Liu family didn't know was that Si Yang was responsible for the Zhou family's situation in the first place. He didn't bother to intervene or even see the retribution for harming others and himself. The farm that was originally scheduled to open this month, because Lan Jinxiu did not slowly encroach on the Lan family according to his original plan, but directly took it over. In order to rectify the Lan family, Lan Jinxiu was too busy to touch the ground. The opening was also delayed, so Mr. Liu didn't even touch the corner of the mountain, and he tried again and again to get nothing. When Mr. Liu was about to kneel down and worship all the way up the mountain, asking the master to save the Liu family even if he risked his life, the fourth son of the Liu family came back with an expert. The backlash of the blood sacrifice was caused by Liu Laosi. Although they had agreed to this matter at the beginning, and even provided a lot of convenience to the so-called master, but now that something has happened, someone is needed. To take responsibility, Liu Laosi, who had worked hard to promote this matter before, became everyone's punching bag. This time I saw what kind of master he had brought back. He looked like he was in his thirties, relatively short, with average eyebrows. He had a face that could not be found in the crowd. He did not look like a master at all. Although his words were not disrespectful, he instinctively felt that he was unreliable, so his attitude was a little less respectful. If this Liu Laosi was not the old man's son and still had some status in the family, he would have been killed by countless people out of anger. Faced with the fact that the noses and faces of those people in his family were different, Liu Laosi naturally hated him in his heart. When he made the plan, everyone had agreed that if anything happened, it would be all his fault. He glanced hard at the group of people who were mocking him openly and covertly, and then respectfully invited the master into the room. The eldest son of the Liu family was also worried about the blood sacrifice, and even temporarily put down his work. When he saw that his younger brother had brought someone back, he suppressed his dissatisfaction and still said with a smile on his face: "I don't know what this person is?" What do you call a master?" The man said: "Just call me Kun." The boss of the Liu family immediately invited someone to sit down. Regardless of whether the person is really capable or not, etiquette is indispensable. Otherwise, if he offends a really capable person, they will not have time to cry. "I wonder if Master Kun understands the spell of blood sacrifice? I think my fourth brother should have told the master about the situation at home. If the master can help my Liu family survive this disaster, as long as it is within the capabilities of my Liu family, It will definitely meet the master¡¯s requirements.¡± Kun nodded: "Since I'm here, I naturally have a solution." Liu Laosi immediately showed a slightly proud expression. He had found this powerful person. If the blood sacrifice mark of the Liu family was lifted, he would have made a great contribution. When Mr. Liu heard that his younger son had invited back a master who was said to be able to solve blood sacrifices, he naturally went downstairs to receive him. Although this master named Kun was really ordinary, the old man did not dare to look down upon him. Compared to his sons, Kun was obviously more satisfied with Mr. Liu's attitude, so he stopped beating around the bush and went straight to the point: "There should be someone in your family who is not marked. Is this person here?" Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Liu Laosi, who quickly shook his head: "I swear on myself and my father's life, I never said this!" Mr. Liu glared at him and vowed to do it, and he even swore it on his life, he was an unfilial son! Seeing that the fourth man swore such a vicious oath, everyone naturally believed in him. Everyone knew that he was able to live happily until now just because the old man was still alive, so they obviously believed in this master even more. The old man said: "The child is not here. I wonder what this has to do with the child?" Because there was no mark, he had already excluded Liu Yi from the Liu family, and he believed in his heart that he was not his son's father. The appraisal at that time There must be something wrong. Kun said: "The issues involved in things like blood sacrifice are very complicated. You are not Xuanmen people. You just need to know the general principle, which is to use your blood as the basis."??A young man with picturesque features and exquisite eyes walked in. Si Yang waved his hand gently, and all the invisible threads wrapped around Liu Yi were cut off. Although Kun didn¡¯t know who the person who came was, he was afraid that the other person would ruin his good deeds, so he stood up instinctively, and when he let go of his hand, a piece of powder came out. Those were all poisonous insects, and even a little bit of it would kill him. With a flick of Si Yang's fingertips, all the powder came back towards Kun. Kun quickly stretched out his hand to block, and suddenly lost control of Liu Yi. Si Yang turned to look at Liu Yi, looked at him quietly for a moment, and then smiled at him: "Be my disciple and follow me, or stay here." Liu Laosi immediately stood up: "Who are you!" Before he could finish his shouting, Si Yang waved his hand gently, and a crisp slap sounded. Liu Laosi was completely thrown away, hit his head on the ground, and passed out. Kun didn't even look at Liu Laosi. He stared at the person in front of him and said, "This person should come first and arrive first. This Liu Yi is from the Liu family. The Liu family should have the final say as to whether he stays or goes!" Si Yang chuckled softly: "Isn't strength respected? If you want to say first come, first served, you can, I will kill you. As for whether to stay or go, China is a country with human rights and freedom. Whether to go or stay, I never force anyone." Liu Yi immediately said: "I'll go with you! I'll take you as my teacher!" No matter who the person in front of him is, even if he goes to another hell, he doesn't want to be manipulated by the Liu family according to their wishes! Si Yang smiled with satisfaction: "Let's go then." Mr. Liu immediately said: "Liu Yi!" Liu Yi froze, and Si Yang didn't rush him, just waiting for his decision. Liu Yi was silent for a while, then looked at Si Yang: "Master, can the curse in the Liu family be broken?" Si Yang said: "Okay." Liu Yidao: "Then can I ask Master to help them resolve this problem? The Liu family has given birth to me for more than twenty years. Please ask Master to help me end this relationship." Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "They treated you like this, and you still want to save them?" Liu Yidao: "It's not a rescue, it's a repayment. After paying off, no matter whether I am rich or poor, even if I meet the Liu family again in the future, I will be able to straighten my back and have a clear conscience and owe them nothing." Si Yang glanced at the people of the Liu family and waved his hand. Everyone in the Liu family felt a thin stream of rain hitting their faces. Before they could react, they heard the young man's voice saying "Let's go." Boss Liu subconsciously opened his clothes and looked at his shoulders. The mark on them was gone. Kun instinctively wanted to stop him, but the young man broke through the backlash of the Liu family so easily. This strength made him feel afraid. After a slight hesitation, the two people disappeared. Kun squinted his eyes and looked outside the door. It seemed that the water in China was really deep. His junior brother had fallen into China unjustly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I have two corgis at home, and I took them out for a bath yesterday. While I was waiting at the pet store, I heard the boss chatting with a group of aunties. There is a Samoyed in the pet shop called Button. He is a super big one and is ten years old. The topic of chat is Samoyed. The female boss said that Button has been fond of music since he was a child. Every morning when the gymnastics broadcast from the school near his home is broadcast, Button will howl with excitement. Several times, Button has been lost, but he was always found in that school. Here comes the point! Once, the boss took the dog out to play and took the elevator. There was only an old aunt in the elevator. The boss was afraid that the dog would cause trouble to others, so he held the dog tightly and did not let the dog get close to the aunt. Later, the aunt looked at the button for a long time, and suddenly said to the boss that this dog was a student in his previous life, but his life was not good and he lived a miserable life, but he lived a very happy life. The boss was stunned for a moment, and the hair on his body stood up. There were some things that he really had to believe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 163 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Yi is twenty-two years old this year and has just graduated from college. His previous life plan was to leave Zhongdu after graduation, go to a small city to find a job to make a living, and then use the little money he had saved over the years to pay a down payment to buy a house. In the future, I will find a gentle and pleasant woman to get married and have children. He has long been heartbroken by the Liu family's attitude towards him over the years. Although the family is sometimes a presence that is hard to let go of, no matter what, it has been frozen for a long time, and even the warmest heart has become cold. It's just that everything today hit him hard on the heart. Being treated coldly, ignored, even prejudiced, and never being given up directly in person was even more hurtful. Liu Yi originally thought he would feel uneasy following his master, who was still a stranger to him, to an unfamiliar place, but he didn't expect that after following this person away, he actually calmed down, especially calmly. He didn't know what was attractive about him, but from the brief contact just now, his master was very powerful, perhaps because he brought him out in such a desperate situation. No matter what he would face in the future, Now, he felt an instinctive closeness and a sense of security that he didn't realize he had. Si Yang took the person directly back to Urata Mountain. He felt that this earth was really a strange place. There seemed to be no restrictions here. There were humans, ghosts, gods, Buddhas, and even half-demon. Accepting this Liu Yi was just a whim. First, check his character and accept it if possible. This body contains half of the blood of a demon, so he should be able to cultivate much faster than a human. If your xinxing is good, it will be a good help if you cultivate it. "Looking at the pomp of those people going out, I am afraid that their disciples and disciples cannot recognize them all. It is good for him. He has come and gone, but he has only accepted two of them so far. One of the two has yet to be investigated. It is really irritating that people are more popular than others. When he returned to the mountain, Li Zezhi was practicing swordplay. He was very good at using the sword he had mastered. When he saw Siyang, he immediately ran over happily: "Master!" Si Yang said: "This is Liu Yi. You take him to the Heart Refining Formation. If he passes, he will be your junior brother. If he fails, you ask your Uncle Lan to take him to make arrangements." Li Zezhi nodded quickly, and after Si Yang left, he immediately looked at Liu Yi curiously, and then raised a big smile at him. It would be great to have a junior brother. He would no longer be the only one to be tortured by his master. Liu Yi looked at the young man's bright smile and felt a little cold for some reason. Lan Jinxiu knew that Si Yang had taken Liu Yi in, so he left all the trivial chores of the Lan family to Lan Ziming. He was originally kept because of his ability, but now that he is not put to full use, wouldn't it be in vain? That ability. When they came to the mountain, Si Yang was drinking tea leisurely. Seeing him coming, Si Yang smiled and waved to him: "Come and try this fruit tea, it's better than flower tea." Lan Jinxiu sat over and asked about Liu Yi. When he learned that Si Yang had successfully cured the backlash of the blood sacrifice on the Liu family, his eyes were slightly confused. As far as Si Yang he knew, although he seemed to be more casual in doing things, everything had his reasons. People like the Liu family who harmed others first and then themselves, with Si Yang's temperament, should not care. of. Seeing Lan Jinxiu's doubts, Si Yang smiled and said: "The Liu family's luck is not over yet. Although they will experience some twists and turns, they will eventually get through it. Why don't I just cut off all the kinship and karma with the Liu family for Liu Yi?" , and don¡¯t you think that Liu Yi will be more successful than them in the future and will be looked up to by them? This kind of routine of changing the situation is quite interesting, but the premise is that Liu Yi can pass the Heart Refining Formation." Lan Jinxiu smiled: "If you like it, it must be fine." Siyang looked at Lan Jinxiu: "How is your Lan family busy?" Lan Jinxiu said: "It's good. We have also started to train and support some people. They are all good characters, but due to their background, they were suppressed or the resources were skewed and they could not get good training. Generally speaking, although the Lan family is not No matter what, there are still some good ones.¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "If nothing happens, this family will be finished long ago. Why wait until today? I heard that the exchange conference will start soon?" Lan Jinxiu nodded and said: "Well, all the major aristocratic families have been notified. Each family must bring something as a prize for the exchange conference. The top three, top five, and top ten will all have rewards in sequence. I think Soon you will also be asked whether to participate." Si Yang asked: "Approximately when?" "It should be around October. It will take at least a few months to prepare." After that, he poured fruit tea into the cup that Si Yang had almost drunk, and asked: "Do you want both apprentices to go?" Si Yang said: "If Liu Yi passes the Heart Refining Formation, I will give him a hellish training, go out more to broaden his horizons, and immerse himself in that kind of music all day long.??Leave. " Si Yang took a sip of tea and asked, "Then what do you want to do when you come to me today?" Zhou Fang said: "That's right, there is a girl in that group of anchors that I really like. Don't get me wrong, I just like her in general. That girl comes from the countryside. She only told some ghost stories before, and she doesn't do anything like other anchors. It¡¯s so fancy. This time it¡¯s because Xiaomi has a good relationship with one of the supernatural anchors. The anchor didn¡¯t dare to go with someone he didn¡¯t know rashly, so he took Xiaomi to accompany him. At that time, Xiaomi was outside the venue and did not participate in their game. , just helping them record the live broadcast with their mobile phones. None of the anchors who participated were online the next day. At that time, some people said that they must have provoked dirty things and something had happened. But Xiaomi came online in the evening and said that he would collect ghosts recently. The theme of the story will be put online after it is collected, and the time of going online will be notified on Weibo. The result was that on the same day, a supernatural anchor who was playing games jumped directly from the building." "I have been following that Xiaomi for a few years. Anyway, it started when I knew you were involved in this area. At that time, Xiaomi had just started to be an anchor and established a group. Now everyone in that group is following me. Xiaomi has been an old man for many years. We often chat in the group and know almost everyone. Xiaomi cried in the group and said that something really happened. Now she doesn¡¯t even dare to leave the hotel room. She even called her best friend to accompany her all night. Even when she went to the temple to worship at noon, she felt cold all over. She also met a master, who even said that she was very dirty and had a lot of things following her. It was too messy and she couldn't handle it. . She doesn¡¯t even know what to do now.¡± Si Yang said: "Then what?" "Then I sent the website where you sell talismans to Xiaomi. Xiaomi privately poked me last night, saying that she rushed to buy the talisman, and then she really felt less cold, but she wore that talisman for a long time. She was immediately burned to ashes, so she asked me if she could find the boss who sold the talismans or the master who could help her solve the problem, otherwise she would want to jump off the building. You know I only know you, but you don¡¯t need to do anything for such a small matter. Okay, please introduce me to a reliable heavenly master." Si Yang was really too lazy to care about such a trivial matter, so he contacted Deng Yang. This kind of matter was considered within the scope of the Special Service Department. But unexpectedly, when an anchor committed suicide by jumping off a building, the Secret Service Department had already paid attention to the matter, and the person sent to investigate was Deng Yang, but now Deng Yang is missing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 164 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Deng Yang's strength is not said to be the best in the group, but it is still one of the best. Even if he encounters a difficult problem, it is usually no problem to return it if he cannot solve the whole body. Even the last time he was defeated by a group of people who were comparable in strength to the Ghost King The kid is haunting him, and Deng Yang can leave if he wants to. This time it seems like an ordinary case caused by a group of ghosts, but he has lost contact without ever returning. There were a total of six anchors involved that day. One did not participate in the game and was just a spectator. The other five directly participated in the game and ate the white rice that had been burned with incense ashes. I don¡¯t know where this game came from. It¡¯s hard to say that there is no basis for it. Midnight itself is the time when the yin energy is the strongest. Burning incense in a sparsely populated place at this time itself is a message to the ghosts in the underworld. The signal of the sacrifice will easily get stuck if it encounters one or two people who are low in temperament and happen to match a certain channel. But if this kind of Kayin is exposed to the sun a lot and goes to the temple to worship, it will basically be fine. If it causes you to jump off a building, the problem will become much more serious. It was because this matter seemed serious that Deng Yang was sent after the incident. Originally, there were so many ghosts in that place who died in vain, and even their bodies could not be recovered. Due to the current scientific society, it is not easy to do salvation in a big way. I wanted to slowly let people dissipate the negative energy there, but I didn't expect that there were actually a group of ghosts there. People want to die like this, and now that Deng Yang is missing, people are even more troubled. Several anchors who participated were taken to the Special Service Department for investigation. The more serious ones actually had half of their bodies in the coffin, and half of their three souls and seven souls were swallowed up by the ghosts. It's not too serious. It seems that I was just watching before, and there was a large group of people behind me. Some heavenly masters in the Secret Service Department have been engaged in this profession for so many years and have seen many kinds of ghosts, but they have never seen a scene where a large group of ghosts are following them. When those anchors were brought back, many people couldn't help it. Go see something strange. Those anchors really didn't expect that there was such an agency in the government. No matter how true they said this kind of thing during the previous live broadcast, they had indeed seen some particularly supernatural situations, but they had to use scientific methods afterwards. They can explain the past, or it didn't affect themselves, so they deceived themselves and others that it was okay, otherwise they would not dare to commit suicide like this. I didn't expect that this would be the first time I actually encountered an incident, such a big one. Si Yang came to the place where Deng Yang disappeared, and Zhou Qin on the side said: "We dug almost three feet into the ground here, but found nothing. We encountered a lot of ghosts, and we also performed two salvations at night. There are some who can be saved. Deng Yang's soul card is not broken, but his whereabouts are unknown, and he doesn't know if he is trapped somewhere." Si Yang looked at him: "Two rounds of salvation?" Zhou Qin nodded: "Xiao Chaodu, this is an urban area after all. Although there are no people at night, it would be bad if someone sees it, so I just made a small effort to disperse some of the yin energy, but with the The group of ghosts behind those anchors are not so easy to deal with. They burned incense and even kowtowed and worshiped. It will not be easy for the invited ghosts to be sent away." Si Yang said: "If I remember correctly, only about twenty people should have died in that accident." Zhou Qin said: "This is also a doubtful point. The number of ghosts here has exceeded the number of people killed in the accident." Si Yang looked around and narrowed his eyes slightly. Zhou Qin quickly asked: "Did you see anything?" Si Yang said: "Was there a bridge here before?" Although Zhou Qin does not live in this area, he knows that there is indeed a bridge here. Even the place name here has the word "bridge" in it. However, after the sidewalk is installed on the road, the overpass becomes useless, so when the place is rebuilt, , the bridge was demolished. When Si Yang asked, Zhou Qin had already instinctively reviewed the general layout of the place in his mind, but without thinking about the Feng Shui bureau, he said: "That bridge has been demolished for more than a year, and it is at this intersection. " "Do you know what the name of the bridge here means?" Zhou Qin¡¯s mind suddenly buzzed when he heard this: ¡°The Six Paramitas, in Buddhist language, means reaching the other shore.¡± He felt something flashing through his mind, but it was too fast and he didn¡¯t catch it. Si Yang said: "In ancient times, there were bridges first because they had to cross rivers. At that time, rivers were regarded as very scary things. They were savage beasts that could kill people if they were not careful. Therefore, bridges can not only carry the speed of human safety, When crossing a river, one would also hope that the bridge would rest firmly on it and not be overthrown by the river. Therefore, building bridges was a very important event in ancient times. In some places, some things that they thought were powerful and could protect all people were even suppressed on both ends of the bridge. , so the bridge at the beginning also means suppression.¡± weekRealizing that if you act rashly now, you will be discovered faster, you restrain yourself carefully and observe the movement. "It's a pity that Lan Jinxiu didn't intend to let him go this time, and just followed the formation's aura to find him. Xiong Xiaohua felt a crisis emerging in his heart, and immediately took the black box and planned to leave. "As soon as he put away the black box, his door was opened. Xiong Xiaohua didn't even look at anyone, and he made a killing move. The man said directly: "If you don't want to die, then cooperate with me, otherwise you will never be able to escape." Hearing this, Xiong Xiaohua looked up and saw a short man with ordinary features. He frowned slightly, thought about it for a moment, and nodded in agreement. However, what they never expected was that Si Yang, who did not follow common sense, felt that it would be troublesome to find people slowly, so he directly deployed a large formation to surround the entire community. Anyway, it is surrounded, so the caged bird can find it slowly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 165 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Kun found out that there was a barrier covering the outside, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He never thought that the current Hua Xia Master was so wealthy and could easily lay down such a large barrier. He knows what Master Hua Xia is capable of. He likes to burn various powers into a piece of yellow paper. However, this talisman paper is really easy to use and saves time and effort. But how much ability can you draw powerful talismans like this? A large barrier cannot be drawn by ordinary heavenly masters, and I don't know which prodigal could be so wasteful. Glancing at the people around him, Kun had murderous intent for a moment. If it was just him, he should have no problem escaping. But if he took him with him, he might be in trouble. And his target is just the black box, he doesn't care about this person's life or death. Sensing the other party's thoughts, Xiong Xiaohua said: "The magic box has been refined by me. If I die, you won't get anything!" Kun smiled when he heard this, could ordinary people refine that thing? However, he did not refute Xiong Xiaohua's words. Since he wanted to follow him so much, it would be good to act as a shield for him. If necessary, he could push it out and escape by himself. The odds of winning are also greater. Thinking this, Kun touched the ring on his hand, and then there was a black cloak in his hand: "Put it on, this can isolate the breath." Xiong Xiaohua was smart and used magic power to isolate direct contact with the cloak. Who knows if there might be something on the cloak. During this period of time, he was avoiding the pursuit of the Secret Service Department. With little knowledge, this pair of people were naturally more wary, not to mention that this person was obviously coming for the magic box. Kun didn¡¯t mind when he saw Xiong Xiaohua¡¯s behavior. As early as the moment when he accidentally came into contact with Xiong Xiaohua, he had already done what needed to be done. The magic box should be regarded as a kind of spiritual weapon, a thing that truly has its own spiritual intelligence. However, with the birth of spiritual intelligence and independent consciousness, without the feeding and refining of the owner, the instinct is to want to obtain With more power, it slowly goes astray. Although I don¡¯t know how long this magic box has existed, but seeing that it can now deceive people to achieve its own goals, it should have existed for thousands of years. " Such a good thing was obtained for nothing by a waste who couldn't cultivate. Even if he gained power through the magic box, that power was just a drop in the bucket compared to the real purpose of the magic box. Kun couldn't hide his complacency when he thought about his junior brother, that idiot, who had come to China for a few months and almost lost his cultivation. Then he looked at the magic box he had obtained. Before he could be proud for too long, Lan Jinxiu appeared directly in front of them and blocked their way. Xiong Xiaohua frowned slightly as he looked at the person in front of him, always feeling that this figure looked familiar. And Kun was completely unfamiliar with the person in front of him. Although he looked very young, he didn't dare to underestimate him. That day at Liu's house, wasn't he severely shocked by a young man? The current Hua Xia is almost like him. The China I visited ten years ago was completely different. Kun glanced at the person behind him, and then said to the person blocking the road: "I don't want to be your enemy. I think there should be no hatred between you and me. I don't care about this person. How about letting me go immediately?" Hearing this, Xiong Xiaohua's expression changed: "You!" As he said this, he subconsciously touched his arms. The magic box in his arms was still there, and then turned around and ran away. Lan Jinxiu condensed the spiritual energy in his hand and grabbed it straight towards Xiong Xiaohua. Xiong Xiaohua has also been honed by those who are chasing him during this period. He is no longer the wimp he was in the past who couldn't even resist and let others rub him. When he saw Lan Jinxiu approaching, he used his backhand to Block, the demonic energy in his hand is even more corrosive. This spiritual energy is the food of his magic box. At worst, he will release the magic box and swallow all these guys today. When Kun on the other side saw this, he immediately ran in the opposite direction with Xiong Xiaohua. Seeing that the person blocking the road was not chasing him, he felt happy. As for the barrier, the worst he could do was release some treasures and slowly eat them away. Anyway, with Xiong Xiaohua's current ability, it would be more or less Can resist for a few minutes. When Kun was anxious to break the barrier, Si Yang leisurely appeared behind him. Looking at the clumps of bugs trying to bite a hole in the barrier, he said with a bit of disgust: "Insects are so fun. , all of you like to raise bugs." Kun was startled. He turned around and saw that it was the young man who took away Liu Yi from the Liu family that day. He felt a little panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and said, "I won't make excuses in front of Mingren. Today I really I came here for the things that that person had, but I was discovered before I could buy them. Now that person is chasing the things. I don¡¯t want to participate, and I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. If I meet you in the future, I will definitely take a detour. Is it okay to go?¡± Si Yang smiled: "Okay." In Kun?Brother. " Lan Jinxiu said: "I'll leave it all to you." Shan Hexuan nodded to him, then looked at Si Yang: "Deng Yang disappeared in this area. Later, the ministry sent many heavenly masters to search for him. However, he was not found, but a bone was found unexpectedly. nail." Before Shan Hexuan could say the rest of his words, Shen Ran quickly approached Si Yang and whispered: "Do you still remember He Boyi who you killed before? He was the one who messed up the entire Xuanmen circle." Si Yang nodded, naturally remembering that his villa was earned because of He Boyi. Shen Ran said: "Only a small number of people know about this matter, because they are afraid that if the news spreads, it will cause chaos. The above people have studied the bone nails for a long time, and then speculated that the bone nails were made by He Boyi. But now He Boyi is dead, and I don¡¯t know what he did with these bone nails in the first place.¡± Si Yang frowned slightly and said: "What if He Boyi is not dead." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 166 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the Secret Service Department researched that the bone nails might be related to He Boyi, I thought about many possibilities. It was possible that He Boyi had a secret successor, or that He Boyi had done something during his lifetime, but I never thought about it. He Boyi was still alive, so when Si Yang said this, even Lan Jinxiu was stunned. When Si Yang helped everyone in Xuanmen save their lives, he also used spiritual weapons to eliminate He Boyi bit by bit. It was still the senior monk from Linggu Temple who gathered the power of everyone to kill him. He Boyi, how could he still be alive? When everyone looked at Si Yang, Si Yang shook his head: "I just had an idea in my mind for a moment, but the whims of cultivators are usually correct. There is a high possibility that He Boyi is still alive. As for him. How on earth he survived and what the bone nails are intended to do, I still have no idea." Shan Hexuan asked: "Could it be another substitute?" He Boyi's substitute faked his own death and fooled the entire Xuanmen. It's not impossible to do it again. But Si Yang said: "It can't be a substitute. If he was a substitute, I could tell it at a glance. Even with his little cultivation, he couldn't hide it from me." Lan Jinxiu threw Xiong Xiaohua into Shen Ran's hand: "Okay, let's go back first. As for He Boyi, if he is not dead, he will come out one day, and then we will kill him again." These words caused Shan Hexuan to glance at him, and Shen Ran even glanced at him unabashedly. Speaking of Lan Jinxiu, he can now be said to be the most legendary figure in Xuanmen. Although he was born in the Lan family, there are tens of thousands of Lan family children, and they don't pay much attention to him. He is an ordinary person who is famous in Xuanmen because he is full of evil spirits. He can still live like this. He is simply a person. Miracle. Later, it seemed that he was destined to bring wealth. He was like a god of wealth. His career grew bigger and bigger, and he earned more and more. Most of it was donated to the Lan family for his sister, which made many people sigh. If he were a normal person, his achievements would probably be even higher. But no one expected that that weak, pitiful and helpless guy would actually win Si Yang's favor. Yes, Shen Ran also felt that the Lan family must have offended Si Yang, so Si Yang directly supported a dying person in the eyes of the world to overthrow the entire Lan family. This slap in the face was no more than a slap in the face. It made everyone fear Si Yang and at the same time, they all wanted to get closer to him, just in case they were lucky enough to be taken to the top of their lives. What Shen Ran didn't have time to tell Si Yang was that he was still carrying the banner of Si Yang's ghost servant in name. It was unprecedented for a ghost servant to enter the office of the special service department, just because he looked like an ordinary person and his cultivation level was also the same. Not bad. In addition, he was still a "celestial master" during his lifetime, so it is no problem to have Si Yang's recommendation. It is precisely because he is from Si Yang that the entire second group is now focused on by the above. In the past, he was more focused on the first group. The resources of the second team have been slightly diverted, and many people want to jump to the second team. However, those who obviously changed jobs with purpose were rejected by Yijing. Their second team wanted to be more refined than impractical. The current second team can be said to be a piece of cake, and everyone wants to take a bite. Si Yang glanced at Lan Jinxiu with a smile. He didn't know if some of the things that happened during this period had tempered his state of mind. Compared with his previous caution, where he would even have to calculate a hundred steps before taking a step, he now seemed casual. More sex. However, this may also be the confidence brought by cultivation. Seeing Lan Jinxiu looking at him, Si Yang said, "Then let's go home first. We'll talk about anything later." When he heard the word "go home", the corners of Lan Jinxiu's mouth turned up unconsciously. While Lan Jinxiu was busy opening the farm, Si Yang stayed on Putian Mountain and read various books. Although there were not many books on Chinese Taoism, there were a lot of books on various worlds of immortality, not to mention that they could be found directly. He Boyi's purpose, but as long as there is some basis for the aside, he can figure out what He Boyi's plan is. The opening day of the farm was extremely lively. Lan Jinxiu directly handed invitations to several prominent families in Xuanmen as the head of the Lan family. Some people were willing to be friends with Lan Jinxiu. After all, there was Si Yang behind him. Even if you don't look at Si Yang, Lan Jinxiu's courage to overthrow the entire Lan family by himself is by no means an ordinary person. Now that Xuanmen is in decline, a promising young man like Lan Jinxiu, even if he sacrifices his body Being friendly can only be beneficial and harmless. For example, the heads of the Lu family and the Yao family of the four families came to celebrate in person with their clan elders and outstanding children. And the Xiang family of the four families didn't know whether they looked down on Lan Jinxiu or Si Yang. It was just an elder who came, or an elder who was always outside and responsible for socializing with others. The elder of the Xiang family probably didn't expect that the little Lan Jinxiu, who had withdrawn from the stage of the four families, could actually bother the heads of the other two families to come in person, so he quietly contacted the family,People, almost everyone has a share. Some people took the gift and couldn't wait to open it and look at it. They were two snow-white elixirs. Although they didn't know that they were elixirs, just smelling the fragrance of the elixirs made people feel relaxed. Lan Jinxiu said: "This elixir is a first-grade elixir specially refined by Master Si Tian. It is a medicine with three parts poison. Now that the spiritual energy is thin, we can only practice with various elixirs. After taking this for a long time, the body will naturally There are some toxins that cause malaria, and this pill can force out all the erysipelas hidden in the body." Before everyone could be shocked by the handiwork and strength of Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu, they heard Lan Jinxiu say: "In addition to two first-grade pills, the thank-you gifts from other family heads also included a marrow-cleansing pill." Everyone gasped, Marrow Cleansing Pill, isn't this something only in legends? But since Lan Jinxiu just said this in public, it must not be false. After giving everyone a time to react, Lan Jinxiu continued: "I don't think I need to say more about the effectiveness of the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Because the refining materials are rare and precious, it is impossible to refine too much. The ones who can withstand the power of the Marrow Cleansing Pill are probably only a few family heads and a few masters from Taoist Buddhist temples, so please forgive me for not getting the Marrow Cleansing Pill." The head of the Yao family was the first to speak up: "Master Lan, you are so polite. For such a heavy gift, I, the Yao family, remember you and Master Si." Lan Jinxiu agreed with a smile, and several other Taoist sects who had received the Marrow Cleansing Pill also responded. As for those who did not get the Marrow Cleansing Pill, although they were itchy, they finally got this pill, which is also quite good. I have everything. Today¡¯s trip is really a fruitful trip. At this time, the elder of the Xiang family suddenly said: "Master Lan, why are the gifts from my Xiang family only two first-grade pills?" As soon as these words came out, the originally good atmosphere suddenly condensed, but Lan Jinxiu looked at him with a smile: "Several elders in other families received first-grade pills, but Elder Xiang's two pills did not question." The elders of the Xiang family were about to ask why they were not given marrow-cleansing pills, but suddenly realized that their head of the family had not come at all. The words of the inquiry were suddenly stuck in their throats, and their faces turned red. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I forgot to set the publishing time of the manuscript box, and it was about ten minutes late. My fault (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 167 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After all, the Xiang family is also one of the aristocratic families. Although the family tradition and habits of the Xiang family are a bit evil, the names of the four families are all earned by the success of their children and their own strength. Their background is slightly lacking compared to the other three families, but behind the scenes There are still many dependents, even if it is the Lan family's fault now, but Lan Jinxiu is young after all, and Si Yang is not sitting here, so some families see that the elders of the Xiang family are embarrassed that they can't step down, so they all say things to warm up the situation and try to Divert everyone's attention. ??????????????????????????????? However, no one present was a human spirit, and not many people agreed. They all just ate their own food, which made it even more embarrassing for no reason. The Xiang family's behavior was a slap in the face to the Lan family and Lan Jinxiu. If the head of the Xiang family had not come today, Lan Jinxiu had given the same gift as the other heads of the family. Although they would not Although I feel dissatisfied, my opinion of Lan Jinxiu will be somewhat less. However, Lan Jinxiu only gave the elder his fair share, so this was a typical slap back, and the Xiang family couldn't use it as an excuse. There were only two elixirs in the elder's gift, and they did not have the farm's black card. It was obvious that the farm had no intention of doing the Xiang family's business in the future. Some people who had a good relationship exchanged drinks with each other, and they understood each other's thoughts just by looking at each other. They asked themselves that compared to many Xuanmen families, they had rich heritage and abundant resources, but ingredients full of spiritual energy were hard to come by. Asked for. The Xiang family didn't know why they didn't give Lan Jinxiu face. If they knew what the Xiang family had lost today, they didn't know if Xiang Guangcheng, the old man, would be so embarrassed that he became angry. Lan Jinxiu ignored the embarrassment of the Xiang family, directly raised his glass and had a lively drink with everyone, and then dropped another bombshell: "I think everyone knows very well about Si Tianshi's status as a monk." When everyone heard this, some put down their chopsticks and looked at Lan Jinxiu seriously, while others, although they seemed casual, also focused their attention. Although they don't know what level of cultivation Si Yang has now, his status as a monk alone is much higher than theirs. Now in China, officially, there are only three monks and two foundation-building masters. There is also Si Yang, an orthodox monk whose cultivation is unknown. Lan Jinxiu said: "Although there are some good or not so good rumors about Si Tianshi, Si Tianshi has always wanted to support Xuanmen in China. Only when the general environment improves, Xuanmen will not become worse and worse. After the decline of the Ming Dynasty, although Si Tianshi began to recruit disciples and cultivate talents, there are very few people who can practice monk Taoism. Therefore, the improvement of this general environment still needs to rely on you. Only when your strength improves, can Xuanmen become more and more powerful. The stronger, so in the future my farm will also provide some elixirs used by monks. You can buy them according to your own needs. As for the types of elixirs, an introduction manual will be sent later. In addition, with the help of black Ka can ask for the elixir that Master Si Tian has refined alone. If you have the medicine, bring it. If you don¡¯t have the medicine, you can exchange it for something that Master Si Tian likes." The elixirs used by monks are undoubtedly very attractive to everyone, but as for the elixirs, they are only familiar with the elixirs often used by Huaxia masters, so they don't have a detailed concept yet, so they are a little excited and curious, but they are still It's pretty stable. Lan Jinxiu looked at the people who had just given the black card, and continued: "For example, you can use the black card to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, such as the Forbidden Breaking Pill, the Rejuvenation Pill, the Beauty Pill, etc. Si Tianshi is better at it." When they heard the words Foundation Establishment Pill, everyone felt their heads buzzing, and even those from Linggu Temple and Lushan Sect couldn't sit still, and almost lost their voice and asked: "You mean Foundation Establishment Pill?! Is there really a foundation-building pill in the world?" Lan Jinxiu smiled and said: "Of course there is. This is the elixir used by monks. With Master Si Tian's cultivation, it is relatively easy to refine such elixirs." Some family heads who were at the critical point suddenly couldn't sit still and asked repeatedly: "How about we, who have never learned orthodox Taoism and have always had a diaphragm with Taoism, can we also use the Foundation Establishment Pill?" Lan Jinxiu smiled and said, "I also asked Master Si Tian about this." Everyone hurriedly listened with open ears. This was a major event related to their cultivation. They had always practiced based on word of mouth from the previous generation, and had no chance to get guidance from real monks. At this moment, they were afraid of missing a word. "Master Si Tian said that some people enter the Tao through martial arts, some enter the Tao through enlightenment, some practice Buddhism, and some practice Taoism. No matter which form it is, it is an accumulation of power. Since they are all forces, mysticism is also a part of power. Why can't you enter the Tao? It's just that everyone, whether in terms of cultivation or character, instinctively feels that what they practice is not orthodox Taoism, and they can't get past that hurdle. They have set limits for themselves. If they want to break through the past, they will naturally become more and more difficult. Difficult, although this foundation building pill may not be the sameA few pills can make people break through that boundary, but it can always be loosened a little and can comprehend the artistic conception. The more you comprehend, the easier it will be to break through. " Without waiting for everyone to get excited and digest his words, Lan Jinxiu once again stated: "Special elixirs can only be obtained by black cards, and Master Si Tian is not interested in cards, so he asked Haosheng who obtained the black card to keep them." , As for the future, black cards are so precious that naturally not everyone can get them if they ask for them. Except for today, the black cards from now on will only be given out based on Master Si Tian's vision." At this moment, those who got the black card quickly put it close to their bodies, and those who didn't get it began to think about their connections and whether they could borrow it if needed in the future. As for the Xiang family elders, their faces turned green and white, but they had a long memory and did not say much more. No matter what, the opening of the farm is like opening another door to Xuanmen, and because of the dishes, the elixirs, and the closest channel to Si Yangneng, the farm has become an extraordinary status in Xuanmen. After a banquet, everyone returned with a full meal, and in the end, only the two family heads, the Lushan sect, and Linggu Temple's Qiu Siyang were left. When they made the request, Lan Jinxiu received a message from Si Yang, so he took these people directly to Putian Mountain. The difference between the two mountains was a world of difference. The aura of the farm had already made them look sideways. As they walked towards Si Yang's residence, the aura became more and more intense and pure. Even Sian Chay wanted to Wait, do you want to come to Siyang for tea often in the future, not to mention how anxious the other people are. Sian Chay and Si Yang have known each other for a long time. After saying hello, they followed Li Zezhi¡¯s lead and took their seats. This is the first time that the heads of the Lu family and the Yao family have met Si Yang, but judging from the gifts they just received at the farm, they are less and less afraid to make excuses, and even address him as "senior". Si Yang smiled and said: "Just call me fellow Taoist. I know the purpose of your coming today." Qian Lianliang of the Lushan Sect quickly asked: "Then He Boyi is really not dead?" He Boyi¡¯s cancer has poisoned the entire Xuanmen for half a century, and Xuanmen has suffered heavy losses as a result. The existence that almost caused Sian Chay and others to die and was to be eliminated. I originally thought that He Boyi's matter would finally come to an end, but I didn't expect that now it has resurfaced. That guy is almost invincible. Si Yang said: "I can confirm that He Boyi is dead." It was Si Yang who said that He Boyi might not be dead, and now it is Si Yang who said that He Boyi was dead. This made everyone a little confused. Before they could think about it, they heard Si Yang say: "If my guess is correct, He Boyi's death was also a good show arranged by him. In other words, his death was in his It¡¯s planned.¡± Everyone was startled, and Sian Chay asked: "What does this mean?" Si Yang said: "There is a secret method that can turn death into life and soul into spirit. Spirits naturally bred by heaven and earth are born to be strong and long-lived. However, the conditions for the formation of such a naturally raised creature are very harsh. In this place where spiritual energy is thin The earth is more difficult, but if it is man-made, it is not impossible to use the national destiny to absorb a large amount of vitality essence. The condition for this is to use bone nails fed by essence and blood to set up an array to absorb the vitality and vitality. The timing When mature, He Boyi will naturally be able to resurrect from the dead, escape reincarnation and become a natural spiritual being." After hearing this, everyone was speechless for a long time. He Boyi didn't know when he started to lay out the game. Even those bone nails were probably not easy to collect. The conditions for forming bone nails were quite difficult, and so many of them were collected. , and even dared to give up his life for a plan that he didn't know whether it would succeed. Whether it was strategy or courage, this He Boyi was really terrifying. Lu Pu, the head of the Lu family, thought to himself: "Then we have discovered a lot of bone nails now. Isn't the formation he set up broken?" Si Yang shook his head: "I'm afraid he had planned it a long time ago. This bone nail has been buried for decades. The game he set is not only a game to nourish spirits, but also a seal. If the bone nail is If the nail is not discovered by anyone, then he can slowly absorb the power, and when it naturally takes shape and breaks the seal he has set, it will be possible to live as long as heaven and earth. If he is discovered by someone, every time he pulls out a bone, Nailing is equivalent to helping him lift a seal. When all the seals are lifted, that is when He Boyi comes back to life. However, the strength of forced resurrection will be slightly weaker, but it is still enough for him to break away from the human body and become a powerful person. spirit." This situation is really a matter of whether or not to pull out. He Boyi has planned every move they can make. The head of the Yao family frowned and said: "As long as it is a formation, there must be a way to break it. If he wants to use external power to breed a spirit, he naturally has a body to carry it. This body should be at the center of the formation. If we find the formation and solve this host, can we defeat his plan?" Si Yang said: "Theoretically, it should be possible, but what you can think of, I'm afraid that person named He can also think of it. Do you think that with his character, he will leave such a flaw waiting for you to cut off his life?" ?" Sian Chay said: ¡°That means we can¡¯t do anything.¡± Si Yang smiled: "I took your money to help you deal with He Boyi, but I didn't expect that I fell into his scheme. Then this matter will naturally never end. You should publish the news to find the bone nails instead of waiting for him. It's slowly taking shape, why not give him a helping hand, and when he comes out, I will come and settle this account with him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Si Yang said: "Theoretically, it should be possible, but what you can think of, I'm afraid that person named He can also think of it. Do you think that with his character, he will leave such a flaw waiting for you to cut off his life?" ?" Sian Chay said: ¡°That means we can¡¯t do anything.¡± Si Yang smiled: "I took your money to help you deal with He Boyi, but I didn't expect that I fell into his scheme, so naturally this matter will never end. You should publish the news to find the bone nails instead of waiting for him. It's slowly taking shape, why not give him a helping hand, and when he comes out, I will come and settle this account with him." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com 168 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Uratayama's conversation only reached the ears of some people. Naturally, it cannot be said to the outside world that He Boyi has started to act like a monster again. The three characters of He Boyi have already been regarded as a turbulent existence in Xuanmen, and it is finally stable. Xuanmen has been practicing for a while, and now is the time to cultivate oneself and recuperate, and cannot withstand the turmoil. Externally, there are also diplomatic issues with the black witches in Myanmar. Although the Huaxia Master has more people than the Black Witch, they are still inferior in strength. However, the disappearance of the blood pool also cut off the path of cultivation for those black witches in the future, so they did not dare to directly confront China for a while. Moreover, the disappearance of the blood pool was caused by the saints in their clan. No wonder others lacked confidence. Under such circumstances, they can only resist China forcefully and try to comfort China at the same time. After all, they cannot afford to lose a single black wizard now. If they fight against the Chinese master regardless, they may face even Even if you win, you may also risk being exterminated. Si Yang did not pay attention to the news about the blood pool and the black witch. He only occasionally learned something from Sian Chay who came to him for tea. As the largest Buddhist temple in China, second only to the abbot of Linggu Temple, Sian Chay¡¯s status is not low. Any major decision on Taoism or religion must go through him, so Sian Chay can also He knows a lot of news that even some heads of aristocratic families may not know. "The black witches have been away from the world for many years, and they are the remnants of the monks' lineage. Since discovering the existence of the blood pool, they have been practicing with the power of the dragon in the blood pool, so they have also preserved some of the monks' training resources. This time I heard that the Black Witch Clan intends to cede some resources to appease Hua." Si Yang lifted up the boiling spiritual spring water and dropped a few tea leaves. The spiritual energy with the fragrance of tea began to stir in a few breaths. Sian Chay took a deep breath unconsciously. This spiritual energy, this spiritual tea, also It only exists here in Siyang. Si Yang poured him a cup of tea and smiled and said: "Part of the resources? What part of the resources can make up for the losses that the blood pool has caused to China over the years?" Sian Chay said: "Spiritual stones, the black shaman still kept a lot of spiritual stones at the beginning. We have agreed, but the amount of compensation is still under negotiation." Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "Considering the current resources, spiritual stones are also a good way to compensate, but the distribution of the obtained spiritual stones may also require a lot of trouble." Sian Chay shook his head: "In the end, the spiritual stones will only fall into the hands of the government, or each family will give some as appeasement, but most of them will only have resources confiscated." Si Yang took a sip of tea and did not express any opinion on this distribution arrangement, not to mention that it was not his turn to have an opinion on this matter. As for the spiritual stones, there are even a lot of spiritual veins in his cave. These are things from the previous sect. As long as someone breaks through the distraction period, they can get a main peak, and the sect will allocate a spiritual vein to inject it into the peak. , so that the peak can reproduce spiritual energy on its own, and over time, it can even produce spiritual stones. It's just that in the world of cultivating immortals, there are so many spiritual veins, and it's the place where I live and practice, no one digs out the spiritual stones on my peak without killing the goose that lays the goose that lays the eggs. Although he had thought about building a mountain top to get a spiritual vein into it before, he thought it would be troublesome after thinking about it. After putting the matter aside, he forgot about it. After looking at his own mountain top, he felt that it would be good to get a spiritual vein out. , the spiritual energy created by this formation is still a little bit worse. Seeing that Si Yang was not very interested in this matter, Sian Chay changed the subject and said, "Have you heard anything about the Xiang family?" Si Yang shook his head and asked, "I have nothing to do with the Xiang family, so naturally I don't pay much attention to it." As for the fact that the Xiang family didn¡¯t give face to the opening of the farm that day, Si Yang actually didn¡¯t care. The Xiang family had nothing to ask of him and nothing to offend him. It doesn't matter if he doesn't want to be involved with him or the Lan family. He is not so petty that he would get angry if someone who has nothing to do with him is indifferent to him. Sian Chay said: "Whether it is the Marrow Cleansing Pill or the Foundation Building Pill, this is what anyone in Xuanmen dreams of, not to mention the opportunity to obtain alchemy in the future. Fellow Taoists should pay more attention to the reaction of the Xiang family. .¡± After Mr. Xiang returned that day, he naturally told the truth about what happened in the farm. His words were inevitably full of heartache and regret. Marrow Cleansing Pill, Black Card, and the opportunity to refine the Foundation Building Pill in the future. If there are these things, I don¡¯t know how much the family¡¯s strength can be improved. Apart from anything else, the special dishes alone were of the highest quality. He could simply imagine that in the future, those families with black cards would probably let the farm supply them for a long time. If people from those aristocratic families eat the special fruit and vegetable rice every day, it won't take long for them to be far ahead of the Xiang family in terms of cultivation. When the other clan elders heard about this, they all had the same reaction as the elders, feeling extremely sad. They didn't understand why the head of the family did this. The heads of other aristocratic families went there, but they sentFor a diplomatic elder, it would be better not to send anyone at all. This would offend not only the Lan family, but also Si Yang and other families. There was a lot of noise below, but Xiang Guangcheng, who was sitting in the main seat, watched without saying a word. It wasn't until everyone realized that the master's silence gradually calmed down that Xiang Guangcheng said, "Are you done?" Everyone looked at each other subconsciously, lowered their heads slightly and remained silent. Xiang Guangcheng snorted softly: "For those who know, this is the conference hall of my Xiang family, but for those who don't know, I thought it was a vegetable market." The eldest elder of the Xiang family frowned and said, "Does the head of the family have any plans, or does it have some dispute between us and the Lan family or Si Yang? Otherwise, I really don't understand what the head of the family means by this move." "What do you mean? Do you think the gesture of kneeling and licking others is pretty?" Everyone was stunned by Xiang Guangcheng's words. How could this be defined as kneeling and licking? It was also beneficial to their family to make friends with strong people. What's more, they were not very flattering, but It was a normal friendship, but when the head of the family said that, it seemed like they would be extremely dwarfed if they became friends. Xiang Guangcheng said: "My Xiang family has always occupied a place among the four major families by virtue of our own abilities. When have we ever relied on others? Although he, Si Yang, is a monk, will he give you the monk's skills? Will he give you the elixir prescription? Will you teach you how to make alchemy? When you are used to the food of their farm and the elixirs of Si Yang to practice, if one day he interrupts these things, do you think about the situation we will be in? .¡± Although this is a bit too alarmist, it is indeed not unreasonable. However, some things do not look like this. There are currently ways to improve strength but they are rejected due to possible crises in the future. The head of the family can develop the family to the level it is today. , it is absolutely impossible to do such a stupid thing. Xiang Guangcheng changed the topic: "But there is indeed a reason not to get involved with Si Yang, but I can't let you know the inside story for the time being. You only need to know one thing, that is, whether it is a technique or an elixir, , it¡¯s enough that our Xiang family will have no less in the future.¡± After what happened at the farm, the most talked about thing in Xuanmen was Lan Jinxiu¡¯s farm and the Xiang family¡¯s reaction to not getting such good elixirs and black cards. To everyone's surprise, the Xiang family didn't seem to react at all. They were still the same as before, and they didn't make any move to visit or wander around. They didn't seem to care at all about what they had lost. Some people speculate that this is either because the two have a big feud that is unknown to outsiders, so they are not tempted by good things no matter how good they are. However, this statement was quickly rejected. If there was really a big feud, with Si Yang's temper, it was absolutely impossible for Lan Jin to edit the invitation. ??????????????????????? Then there are people who speculate that the Xiang family has obtained some good things, so the Xiang family doesn¡¯t pay attention to the food and elixirs that are full of spiritual energy, so they simply put on a high-spirited attitude. But no matter what it was, the conflict that everyone wanted to see the most did not happen. Siyang did not feel angry because the Xiang family did not give face, and the Xiang family did not regret missing out on those good things. On the surface, it looked very peaceful. However, Lan Jinxiu's farm has a strong presence. Now it has even developed to the point where reservations are required a week in advance. Even the restaurants specially designed for ordinary people have many reservations for Celestial Masters. Those that are dedicated to Celestial Masters are reserved by some aristocratic families. A disciple or a higher-status Celestial Master is in charge. And several major aristocratic families are even more wealthy. Every day they have people come to buy special ingredients that have been ordered a day in advance and take them back. I heard that there was a talented junior in the Lu family who was loved very much, and some of those precious things were given to him by an elder. He ate them for several days, and his cultivation reached a new level. It's a pity that there are very few black cards. Except for the ones given out on the opening day, no one has been given out until now. Fortunately, in addition to the reservations made by several aristocratic families, some of the special offers in the farm are reserved for individual visitors on the day. While supplies last, competition is fierce. But fortunately, although the special offer is very good, the other ordinary dishes are not bad, and they are also full of aura. It's just that the special offer comes first. Of course, if you can choose a good one by comparison, you won't choose a bad one. For a time, the farm was very prosperous, and it was hard to find a farm. But at this time, someone from the Lu family came to the door with the black card. The person holding the black card is Lu Zhengxiang, the seventh eldest son of the Lu family head. This Lu Zhengxiang is also considered a celebrity in Xuanmen because he has a stupid son. Generally speaking, under conditions like theirs, although as one's cultivation level gets higher and higher, it becomes more and more difficult to have heirs, but it is not so difficult that one can only have one child in a lifetime. However, Lu Zhengxiang's wife died in childbirth, and the son he gave birth to was missing a soul for some reason and was born stupid. Lu Zhengxiang did not give up on his son. Although he tried various methods to no avail, he still treasured his son and had no intention of finding another woman to have a healthy child. The reason why the Lu family established a hospital specifically for heavenly masters was because of this stupid child who lacked a soul. This time, the head of the Lu family got a black card, so Lu Zhengxiang went to the head of the house to beg for help. The heavenly master¡¯s method could not cure his son, but maybe the monks had a way, so he went to the house to beg for help with the black card. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)However, she still treasured her son and had no intention of finding another woman to have a healthy child. The reason why the Lu family established a hospital specifically for heavenly masters was because of this stupid child who lacked a soul. This time, the head of the Lu family got a black card, so Lu Zhengxiang went to the head of the house to beg for help. The heavenly master¡¯s method could not cure his son, but maybe the monks had a way, so he went to the house to beg for help with the black card. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 169 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although he went to Urada Mountain with a black card to beg for help, Lu Zhengxiang was still prepared for the worst. This was because he was born with a lack of soul and soul, and was not an idiot caused by acquired physical reasons, so he didn't know if Si Yang could do it. Save, if Si Yang can't, then he may give up completely and raise a stupid son for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he can practice cultivation, and maybe he can raise his son until he dies. Lu Zhengxiang¡¯s son¡¯s name is Lu Qibao, which is not like a famous name. When the child was born, it was found that he lacked a soul, so he wanted to know if there was something wrong with the soul¡¯s reincarnation. Celestial masters like them can descend into the underworld, not to mention meeting the King of Hell, but some underworld people can still come into contact, so at that time I thought that I must find a way to get the missing soul back, and first give it a nickname among the public. The character is suppressed, and a suitable name will be calculated for him in the future. Who knew that the missing soul had not been found yet, so Qibao kept calling him like this. Although Lu Qibao is a fool, he is a very good-looking fool. He is twenty-five years old this year. He is as gentle as jade and has a majestic air. His eyes are particularly clear and clean, so clean that you can see the bright stars in the sky at a glance. When he was motionless and silent, no one could tell that he was stupid. It was precisely because of this that Lu Zhengxiang was extremely sad. If his son didn't lack that soul, he must be a very outstanding child. Lu Zhengxiang came with a black card. Jingrou naturally went down the mountain and brought the person up. Lu Zhengxiang had a serious look on his face. He looked like he was in his thirties. He had an elegant temperament. Lu Qibao on the side was about five years older than his father. They are very similar, and both father and son are quite good-looking. Lu Zhengxiang was worried about whether Si Yang could cure his son, so he didn't bother to look anywhere else along the way. Although Lu Qibao was stupid, he was very obedient. He held his father's hand and followed him, but from time to time he was attracted by the beautiful scenery or the flying butterflies. However, he only chased with his eyes, but did not run around. But it can also be seen that the IQ is different from ordinary people. It¡¯s hard not to like Lu Qibao¡¯s beautiful eyes, especially for a person like Jingrou who has met countless dark and sinister people. She has always been very indifferent to everything, and for the first time, she gave Qibao some snacks to eat. Lu Zhengxiang works hard to cure his son all day long, so he doesn¡¯t take much part in things that have little to do with his son. No one in the entire Xuan Sect knows the name of Si Yang, but not many people have seen him. Lu Zhengxiang knew that Si Yang was very young. It was said that he was only in his twenties, but he was shocked to see how young this man was when he actually saw him. Perhaps Si Yang's reputation is too great. All the rumors about him from the outside world are that he has advanced cultivation, mysterious origins, and ruthless tactics, but almost no one talks about this person's appearance. When he saw him today, Lu Zhengxiang immediately felt that he was a monk, truly otherworldly. Si Yang also asked about Lu Qibao before Lu Zhengxiang came, so when he saw the visitor, he didn't bother to say hello and went straight to the topic: "Do you want to save his life or do you want him to return to normal." The purpose of Lu Zhengxiang's visit was to see if his son could be cured. Why was his son's life suddenly involved? He subconsciously froze for a moment before asking, "Master Si, what does this mean?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Zhengxiang: "Can't you see that your son's life has been cut off? His lifeline has been cut off and he won't live long at all. Someone took out his soul to sustain his life. As long as the soul is If we don't let him go, he will be alive forever, he will just be a little stupid." The Lu family is also a big family, and no one can see such an obvious fate. Even if their cultivation level is poor, it is not as bad as this. So his eyes subconsciously took a few more glances at Lu Qibao. This young man had gentle eyebrows but an ignorant expression. His beautiful eyes were looking around curiously. When he looked at Jingrou, he looked at his father slightly like a child. He hid behind him, but with a bright smile on his face, he was obviously shy and fond of it. It's just that the hands are always clasped together, and from time to time, two fingers are used to dig into the palm of the left hand. Si Yang smiled and waved to Lu Qibao: "Come here." Lu Qibao understood what he meant and glanced at his father subconsciously. Lu Zhengxiang pushed his son: "Go over and be obedient." Lu Qibao just nodded. He was probably wary of strangers, so he was a little cautious and probing little by little, as if he would run away immediately if Si Yang did anything bad. Until he sat next to Si Yang and saw this good-looking man showing kindness towards him, Lu Qibao subconsciously raised a smile towards him, which was as warm and bright as the sun. Si Yang smiled, picked up Lu Qibao's left hand, and lightly brushed his fingertips on Lu Qibao's palm. A glowing red mark suddenly appeared on Lu Qibao's palm. This mark is like a totem and a text. Si Yang has no idea about some ancient Chinese characters.Lu Qibao, who had been sitting obediently next to his father, opened his eyes wide and looked at the door. When the shadow became more and more solid, he flew towards the man happily: "Little brother!" The man caught Lu Qibao, who was rushing toward him. Looking at Lu Qibao's eyes that seemed to be shining, his extremely tough facial features instantly softened, and the domineering surrounding him seemed to have melted away. He lowered his head and looked at Lu Qibao's eyes were gentle and focused. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Friends¡¯ tweets, you can pick them up if you are interested [He is really super sweet]: The story of a big wolf demon and a little sugar demon who are patients with severe sugar addiction and eat sugar crazily. The sweetness level is +++ (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 170 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Qibao¡¯s old father¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at his son¡¯s intimacy with that person. If he was raising a daughter, then this picture would be easy to understand, but he was raising a son. Lu Qibao was completely unaware of his father's complicated heart, and was extremely happy in the arms of the visitor. The tall man also looked at Lu Qibao with a smile on his lips, and casually transformed into an emerald green man exuding a rich and sweet smell. fruit. Lu Qibao seemed to be quite familiar with this man. He must have eaten the fruit given by this man more than once. He grabbed the fruit in his hand without any surprise and started eating it. His face was covered with juice. The man took out a piece of silk. He wiped his face with a handkerchief. It took a while for Lu Zhengxiang to recover from his daze. Before he could speak, the man raised his head and glanced at him. Although there was no emotion in that glance, the pressure that he unconsciously exuded from his body was also It made his heart palpitate. But soon, the man turned his eyes away and looked at Master Si. Si Yang was still sitting on the sofa, looking at the man with a smile: "If I read the token correctly, you should be the messenger from the underworld, right?" The man nodded: "Yin Muqing, the envoy of Wangchuan Duyin, came uninvited. Master Sizhen, don't be surprised." On Earth, all beings above the foundation-building stage are called real people, because the Chinese Celestial Masters don¡¯t know the extent of Si Yang¡¯s cultivation. They were also called Si Tianshi at the beginning, so the subsequent titles have not changed. This caused Si Yang to almost laugh out loud when he heard such various names: "You are a ghost cultivator, and you can be regarded as having the same origin as Taoism. Just call me by my name or fellow Taoist." Yin Muqing nodded. He had just felt someone peeping at him, and instinctively checked where Qibao was. Seeing that he was in a powerful barrier, he was afraid that some ignorant heavenly master would forcibly extract Qibao's soul. Came here in person. However, when he came over and saw that it was Si Yang, Yin Muqing breathed a sigh of relief. In the underworld, Si Yang's name is also quite big. Mortals and ordinary Yin difference don't know it, but they who can see the Yin and Yang book know that this Si Yang is not from their realm at all. The person who can penetrate the realm and still maintain a trace of soul must be a powerful person from the outside world. Even their underworld cannot afford to offend such a person. However, the powerful people in the other realm are well-informed. When Yin Muqing first learned about the existence of Si Yang, he actually wanted to find a chance to get in touch with him. However, the Yin and Yang realms have their own rules. If he came up today, he actually violated the rules. , if the higher authorities want to pursue him, he will be punished. But if possible, he would of course want to solve Qibao's problems as soon as possible. Even though Qibao seems to be living a happy life now, who wants to be a fool who doesn't know the world all the time. While Yin Muqing was thinking about how to say this, Lu Zhengxiang interrupted his thoughts: "Excuse me, was it you who helped me maintain the altar more than 20 years ago?" Yin Muqing looked at Qibao's father in this life and nodded. Lu Zhengxiang glanced at his son who had been sticking to him since Yin Muqing appeared. He felt a little stuffed in his heart, so he moved his eyes away and asked Yin Muqing: "I wonder if my son had any connection with Lord Yin Si in his previous life? Master Si. Say you helped him save his life." Yin Muqing said: "He is my lover." Although I had already guessed it in my heart, when I heard it with my own ears, I still felt uncomfortable all over. I felt like my son was about to be snatched away. But it's not that it's going to be snatched away, it's probably already been snatched away. But now is not the time to say this: "Master Yinsi, if he wants to save my son's life, can he just stay stupid?" Looking at Qibao, who had a sweet smile on his face but was ignorant and immature, Yin Muqing couldn't help but feel a slight pain in his heart. He touched his head gently and said, "At the moment, there is no better way." Lu Zhengxiang grasped the key point of his words: "At present? Does that mean there will be a turn for the better in the future?" Yin Muqing glanced at him: "There will definitely be a turning point, but you may not be able to survive until then." Lu Zhengxiang suddenly choked up, which meant that he would never see a normal son again in his life. After Yin Muqing finished speaking, he turned to look at Si Yang: "I wonder if you have any solution to this matter?" Si Yang said: "This is your agreement with the King of Hell. Do you want to break the agreement?" Yin Muqing lowered his eyes slightly: "I just want him to see the world as soon as possible. I hope he will have no regrets in this life." At least he can see his father in this life when he is awake. Lu Zhengxiang wanted to ask what was going on, but he was afraid that it was something unspeakable in the underworld, so he looked at him hesitantly. Yin Muqing hoped that Si Yang could find a way to help him, so he naturally had to put the cause and effect into perspective.??His punishment. " Lu Zhengxiang didn¡¯t expect that his son would be such a wicked person in his lifetime, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Si Yang couldn't help but look deeper at Lu Qibao. He saw that in his evil life, although he had done many bad things, he had to admit that ambitious men were indeed very attractive. Even if he was so bad, I liked him. There are many people who have devoted several lifetimes of blessings and fortune to alleviate his sins, otherwise this punishment would not be seven reincarnations. Yin Muqing said: "I don't want Wangshu to continue to suffer, so I made an agreement with the King of Hell. I will bear Wangshu's punishment for him. I will be the underworld envoy for five hundred years in exchange for staying with him for the rest of my life in the next five hundred years." .¡± Lu Zhengxiang lost his voice slightly, and Si Yang said: "Is it the fifth hundredth year now?" Yin Muqing said: "There are still seventy years left, so I sent him to be reincarnated in the Lu family to save his life. I just hope that he can have a worry-free first half of his life. From now on, when my agreement with the King of Hell expires, I will If we live together with him, we can live and die together." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 171 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Zhengxiang pondered for a moment after listening to Yin Muqing's words: "After seventy years, Qibao will be able to return to normal?" Yin Muqing shook his head: "It's just that the agreement between me and the King of Hell has expired. When I successfully live with him, I will put back his soul. However, the soul has been separated from the body for so long, and I don't know whether it will return to normal in the end." , there is still something unexpected.¡± At this time, Lu Qibao had finished eating the fruit that Yin Muqing had just given him, and was stretching out his hands to clean them for his father. Yin Muqing grabbed his hands and directly used his spiritual power to clean them. The sticky hands were clean even though they had not been washed. Qibao opened his eyes wide and looked at it with interest. He looked at his hands curiously, then looked at Yin Muqing curiously, and kept calling him "little brother". Lu Zhengxiang really wanted to call his son over. After all, he was Qibao's father in this life, but he wanted to extend his son's life and nourish his soul, and he would share his life with his son in the future. As a father, he couldn't stand it. When he came out, his handsome and elegant face suddenly became tangled. Si Yang drank tea and said nothing. He could understand this kind of emotional choice. Some people value feelings so seriously that they are willing to give everything. But he couldn't empathize with her. He had never loved someone enough to give up everything. To put it bluntly, life is the same without anyone in this world. He didn't think he would lose his mind one day, because he couldn't imagine what kind of person could make him lose his mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So for some things, just watch. Yin Muqing probably saw that Si Yang had no intention of intervening in this matter. It was true that he had an appointment with the King of Hell for this matter. It was not that there was no solution to the matter. He just needed to wait for the opportunity. He just wanted to be with Qibao for a longer time. I also hope that Qibao can regain his sanity as soon as possible. Such a proud man may not be willing to be stupid just to live. It's just that he selfishly made a decision for Qibao. Just like when he went to the border to find Yin Wangshu, he has always been a selfish person. Regarding the matter of Lu Qibao's sanity, the causes and consequences are very clear, and this cannot be solved by a pill. However, Lu Zhengxiang felt that it was not too much to finally beg with the black card and give away the precious elixir he had treasured for a long time in exchange for something to nourish Qibao. Si Yang chuckled when he heard this: "With the Jade Cicada Spirit Fruit that Yin Muqing gives me every now and then, this is better than any panacea." The Jade Cicada Spirit Fruit is a spiritual fruit recorded in some ancient books. According to ancient books, the Jade Cicada Spirit Fruit grows beside the Tianyan Pond and is formed by absorbing fire spiritual power. However, it is an ice-type spiritual fruit with a skin as thin as Cicada wing, the flesh is tender and juicy. The point is, this spiritual fruit can balance the yin and yang in the human body. ¡°If Lan Jinxiu before practicing cultivation had the opportunity to eat this spiritual fruit, then the inherent evil energy in his body would be balanced and he would not have to suffer so much. However, this kind of spiritual fruit only grows in the underworld. Even if it is a heavenly master, it may not be so easy to obtain. Like Lu Qibao, he lacks a soul. If his soul is separated from the body for too long, it will definitely have an impact on himself. The soul that was taken away is carefully cultivated in the underworld, while in the human body, Yin Mu clears the regular In addition to using spiritual power to groom his body, he can only use this kind of spiritual fruit to balance yin and yang to nourish him. Lu Zhengxiang looked at his son with an increasingly complicated expression. He thought that it was because of his careful raising of his son that he raised his silly son to be so outstanding. However, he did not expect that it was this man who had raised such precious things since he was a child. from. He didn't have much of a father's stance to begin with, but now he has completely given up: "It's my fault as a father, alas" He has never discovered that his son has been dating Yinzai, and Qibao has never let it slip. Isn't this a dereliction of duty on his part as a father? Yin Muqing looked at him and said: "I chose the family for him to be reincarnated in this life. The Lu family has been doing good for generations and has great blessings. A soul like Qibao with deep sins has no chance to join the family of blessings." Yes, I spent a long time in the underworld to get such a kinship. You are very good. What you did to Qibao has exceeded my expectations. Because of having a father like you, Qibao has lived so well these years. , for which I am very grateful.¡± Although he was thanked, Lu Zhengxiang was not happy. Yin Muqing said to Si Yang again: "I wonder if fellow Taoist Si can refine soul-returning pills?" Although Si Yang can be said to be a native of the earth, he has only been around for about twenty years, especially since there is no sect here that allows him to learn the culture of the Celestial Master. He has figured out everything by himself. For the elixirs of this world, He doesn't know much about it.According to the ancestral teachings, only the bloodline of the Bai family can open the entrance to the secret realm, but no one knows what conditions this so-called bloodline must meet. Now the Bai family may have found the entrance to the secret realm, but the bloodline problem has not been resolved. Si Yang crushed Yin Muqing's transmission talisman and smiled. It seemed that the Bai family was probably targeting him. He was also a little curious about what the treasures left by the earth monks could be. Liu Yi¡¯s Heart Refining Formation has passed the second level. As long as it passes the third level, he, the second disciple, will accept it. It is indeed time to prepare more possessions for his disciples. Now that he is raising a family, he really needs to start living his life carefully. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Friends¡¯ tweets, if you are interested, you can pick them up~~ "Koi Feng Shui Metaphysics Self-operated Store" by Jingsheng Jingyue In one sentence: Open a shop to catch ghosts, make money and tease men (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 172 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are three levels in the Heart Refining Formation, one is asking the mind, one is calming the mind, and one is refining the heart. The first two levels are not too difficult to pass as long as you have a firm temperament. The last level is based on what kind of disciples each sect hopes to receive. set. Some focus on character, some focus on ability, and some focus more on ambition. Li Zezhi also tried the Heart Refining Formation before, but for someone like Li Zezhi, Si Yang considered whether he could be trained. If the soft-tempered person couldn't be helped up no matter how hard he trained, there would be no need to accept him as his disciple. The final consideration for Liu Yi is whether he can maintain his true intentions after gaining powerful power. The biggest difference between half-human and half-demon is the bloodline. Half-demon has half animal blood in its body. No matter whether the beast is strong or weak, it always has animal nature. Although Si Yang thought it would be interesting to raise a half-human and half-demon, he did not express his willingness to raise a white-eyed wolf. Therefore, what is tested in the third level of the Heart Refining Formation is Liu Yi's true heart. However, Liu Yi¡¯s performance was even better than he expected, and he was released three days ahead of schedule. Li Zezhi, who had been guarding outside the Heart Refining Formation, noticed the changes in the formation, and just as he walked towards it, he saw Liu Yi coming out. The master said that as long as he passed the Heart Refining Formation, he would accept Liu Yi as his disciple, so Li Zezhi was immediately happy. Shout: "Junior brother!" The Heart Refining Formation would also involve some matters related to cultivation. After experiencing the backlash of the Liu family's blood sacrifice before, he naturally believed that there were existences in this world that science could not explain. He originally thought that the master who said he wanted to accept him as his disciple was just a very good person. A powerful heavenly master, but through this entry-level formation, he felt that the saying that good fortune and misfortune depend on each other was truly true. Looking at this young man who was younger than him and whose whole heart and eyes were filled with genuine joy for the existence of someone like him, Liu Yi smiled slightly and called him senior brother. Si Yang followed what he said before and asked Liu Yi to worship his ancestor and sect. A half-demon like Liu Yi can naturally practice demon cultivating techniques, but his maternal bloodline is not strong. Compared with ordinary people, He's not much stronger, so if he wants to be strong, he still has to rely on his own efforts. Although Siyang's recruitment of disciples is not as complicated as in the world of cultivating immortals, and all the procedures are simplified, it is not easy to make it simple. However, it is not easy and the harvest is not small. Even the group of Siyang's ghost servants are given away. This is the meeting ceremony for the second apprentice. Although Jingrou Congmeng and others are ghost servants, they also have a lot of good things. However, these good things may be for ordinary people, but now Liu Yi has just started and has not started practicing yet, and he has broken up with the Liu family. After getting married, I don¡¯t have much wealth, so these gifts are just right. Like how he treated Li Zezhi, Si Yang first cleaned out the impurities in Liu Yi's body, used spiritual power to drive his cultivation in his body, and after teaching him martial arts and basic swordsmanship, he threw Liu Yi directly to Li Zezhi. In the sect, unless it is a complex skill that requires oral instruction from the master, such as general basic skills, it is the senior disciple who is responsible for teaching the junior disciples. Because Li Zezhi was still young, he didn't spend much time with him. Otherwise, the senior disciple would be responsible for informing him of the rituals of accepting disciples and the sect's rules. Li Zezhi was really happy to have an additional junior disciple. At least he would have someone to share the burden with, and his master was the only disciple. When he went out, the aristocratic families were very grand, but when it was his master's turn, he felt that there were so few people there. , although his master is the most powerful, even if all those people combined are not as powerful as his master, it is naturally good to have more momentum. Not to mention, when practicing in the formation in the future, more people will be tortured by those monsters with unknown levels of cultivation. The pain of two people is better than the pain of one person. However, he felt that this junior brother might be suffering even more than him: "I will go to college when school starts again. I can still go out in school every day, but it will be miserable for you to follow the master to practice in the mountains every day." Liu Yi smiled: "Then you have to be careful, or your cultivation will be surpassed by me." Li Zezhi snorted twice. Liu Yi broke Li Zezhi's beautiful fantasy before he could speak: "Master called me over two days ago to talk about the trial competition." "Trial competition? Master also wants you to go?" Li Zezhi was a little surprised. This junior brother has just started. The competition will start in a few months. The cultivation is not on the right track. How to go? Liu Yi was not too worried: "Master said that I am just starting out and have little foundation. This time I was asked to go with him just to gain experience. But in order not to embarrass Master and lose too badly, he will let me go through hell-style training before I go." ." As he said that, he looked at Li Zezhi with some sympathy and a hidden smile in his eyes: "Master said, let my senior brother take me to practice, and I will give him a few months' leave when he starts school and we can get along.?A jade slip the size of a little finger was revealed among the originally transparent gemstones. Si Yang glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness and frowned slightly. The jade slip did record a place where monks' treasures were buried. Although it didn't go into too much detail, it did briefly mention some of the monks who had high levels of cultivation at that time. I don¡¯t know why the disasters that happened one after another were a disaster for the monks. The ones who survived the disaster were some monks who had a shallow foundation and could not even build a foundation. There was a cultivating family that buried the entire family's resources in a secret place, set up a bloodline restriction, and then left a jade slip with a map engraved on it to pass on to the family's descendants. They only hoped that after the disaster, there would still be people in the family. Practice again, take out the secret treasure, and revive the family. It¡¯s just that thousands of years have passed since this incident. The place where those things were buried seems to be an island. It sank to the bottom of the sea many years ago. To find it again now is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. After Si Yang carefully looked at the map, he put the jade slip away. If there were no accidents, this should be what the Bai family had been looking for. As for the bloodline, if those things were really left by the ancestors of the Bai family, and his body If the bloodline doesn't match up, the worst case scenario is to forcefully break the formation. If the monk who originally set up the bloodline restriction was higher than him and he couldn't break the formation, then he would set up another level of restriction in that place. Anyway, no one can cheap this cheap dad, he likes to see the people he hate and find a place, but walk a empty door, or look at the treasure that the treasure can't break. Si Yang couldn't help but let out a light tut when he thought about this. He was really getting more and more sinister. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 173 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Now that he had made his decision, Si Yang took action immediately, and he even left before Lan Jinxiu. This time he did not take the regular exit channels, but directly disappeared and flew with his sword. After coming to this earth for so many years, Si Yang has not flown with a sword like this for a long time. Standing on his long sword, what he looks down on is no longer the green mountains and green waters of the past, but high-rise buildings. His originally very interesting mood became dim. So I didn't bother to cruise anymore and flew directly to the island recorded on the jade slip. At Si Yang¡¯s speed, even the distance to the other side of the ocean only took him an hour or two. This was still his slow flying speed. Thousands of years have passed. Just as Si Yang expected, the island sank at some point. Now there is only a vast sea area. And due to the changes in the earth's crust over the past thousands of years, who knows which island sank back then? Where have you been? Si Yang released his spiritual consciousness to investigate, but since he had hidden the entire family's materials back then, the restrictions he set were naturally not casual. Although his cultivation level is high compared to today's earth, it is not compared to the monks who once had it. In that era, although it was not at the bottom, it was not at the top either. Therefore, Si Yang expected that his spiritual sense could not detect the location of the restriction at this moment, but his spiritual sense could not detect it, but the people of the Bai family were very 'kind' in marking the location of the treasure. In the sea area, there is only one large offshore oil drilling platform belonging to the Bai family. The workers on this drilling platform are indeed working enthusiastically. It looks like an ordinary oil mining site, but what is incongruous is that this drilling platform There are many Celestial Masters. In addition to Celestial Masters, there are also Japanese Onmyojis, and there are even many Caucasians with yellow hair, blue eyes and strong physiques. The aura of these white people is a bit strange. Unlike those from China and Japan, their cultivation is deposited in their Dantian, changing themselves from the inside out. The power carried by those white people is more like innate, and they also carry the power of the five elements of nature. This was the first time Si Yang saw such a person. This must be the so-called superpower, so he couldn't help but take a second look. One of them, who was a little petite compared to those with European physiques, was very sharp. He seemed to be aware of his gaze, glanced in the direction of Si Yang, and then whispered something to the person next to him. Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly, hiding his aura deeper. At the same time, he felt a breeze blowing from where he was. Si Yang hung in the sky and watched quietly. The few people on the drilling platform who seemed to have come out to relax and were chatting found nothing. They just thought they were being careless and started telling some vulgar jokes. Si Yang didn't listen to those words. My ears feel dirty. Glancing at the calm sea, Si Yang smiled slightly and gently moved his fingers. A huge wave suddenly rose out of the sea and slammed towards the drilling platform where the superpowers were. Those few people were unable to react for a moment due to the sudden huge wave, but they still ran away instinctively. The people who had a keen sense before were extremely fast and ran to a place where the waves could not hit them. The others were not as fast as him. Some were soaked all over, and some were knocked down on the drilling platform by the force of the waves. They were all in a very embarrassed state. The waves only hit once and then retreated. The waves behind them washed over the pillars of the drilling platform again and again, but failed to hit the platform again. The few superpowers didn't think much about it. The waves on the sea were always temporary, so they yelled and cursed again. At this time, several yellow-skinned men and women appeared on the second floor, chattering in Japanese with contemptuous eyes. Si Yang understood. The Japanese woman who was speaking was scolding those people with powers as vulgar savages. However, several people with special abilities seemed not to understand Japanese. They were all wet from the waves. Their thin clothes clung to their bodies tightly, showing quite proud muscle lines. Seeing those Japanese girls upstairs, He was whistling and verbally teasing, causing the men and women on the second floor to roll their eyes. Those people laughed even more happily and wildly when they saw this. You don't need to think about it to know what the Bai family wants to do when they invite these heavenly masters with supernatural powers. Si Yang is too lazy to use his spiritual consciousness to find out who else is on the drilling platform. Anyway, the purpose of these people is nothing more than what's below. . Si Yang put away his spiritual sword and flew into the sea without being disturbed by any waves. Based on his cultivation, unless he needs to avoid water drops in the sea area less than 100,000 miles away, this depth is like a shallow beach to him, and he will not be affected at all if he stays there for days and nights. Siyang sank all the way and soon reached the bottom of the sea, but Siyang did not stop there, but found a cave where he could continue to sink. He has covered this area of ????the sea with his spiritual consciousness, and he can see that the seabed he is now on is part of the land where the island originally sank. Si Yang flew down the cave that extended downward, all the wayI can still feel the remnants of energy. I think those people above must have just come down here. Since the Bai family chose to station here, it proves that the place should not be far away. Just when I was thinking about it, the fairly deep cave had reached the end. After leaving the cave, it was completely dark and bottomless. sea ??area. Siyang's spiritual consciousness scanned and saw nothing unusual. Just when he was about to continue to take a look, a group of deep-sea fish swam over in groups. However, they seemed to be blocked by something when they swam to one place, so they swarmed back again. Xiangyou went back. Si Yang narrowed his eyes and flew forward directly, but was not hindered by anything. Si Yang pondered slightly, then lightly scratched his fingertips with his nails, and a drop of blood instantly dissolved into the sea. At the same time, a forbidden wave of power emerged, and Si Yang immediately flew towards the source of the wave. This time he was very He successfully passed through the hidden barrier. Within the barrier is a dry sandy land with no sea water, but there are rows of snow-white stone pillars with clusters of illuminated flames on them. Before he could move forward, an old man with a stooped figure and white hair and white beard appeared out of thin air. The old man didn't even raise his eyes when he saw him. With a wave of his hand, a door that was isolated by spiritual power appeared in front of Si Yang. The old man said: "This is the land of the Bai family. Only those of the Bai family who are related to this place can open it. Since you can come in, it proves that you are a descendant of the Bai family. There are countless treasures inside, as well as the supreme skills passed down by the Bai family. However, whether you can enter or not depends entirely on your own destiny." Si Yang glanced at the old man and smiled: "Then who are you?" The old man still lowered his eyes and had a cold attitude. He seemed not to have any enthusiasm at all because the man in front of him was a bloodline of the Bai family: "You can think of me as a trace of the soul separated by the ancestors of the Bai family to protect this place." Si Yang was transformed by the old man around him. It was said to be the formation gate to enter the secret place. The old man in front of him chuckled softly: "Ancestral Soul? Why didn't I know that a mere formation spirit dared to claim to be the ancestor's soul? " As soon as Si Yang said these words, the indifferent old man's expression changed, and he seemed to want to disappear and hide immediately, but Si Yang was one step ahead of him, and directly sealed the entire place. With a long sword, the old man who had just been killed The transformed array gate dissipated into smoke. As soon as the magic formula was activated, the spiritual sword in his hand flew out, and countless sword shadows separated instantly, condensing into a sword array and surrounding the place. As long as there is any abnormal movement in this formation spirit, Si Yang can wipe him out with just one thought. The formation spirit did not expect that the person who came this time was a real monk. He just felt that the cultivation level of the Qi refining period was not much higher than that of the people who came before. In the past, this kind of cultivation level was not popular in the family. He was inferior to Tong, so he naturally despised the other party. But it was obvious that this person had hidden his cultivation and was surrounded at this time. The formation spirit was panicked for a moment when his identity was revealed, but he quickly calmed down: "What I said is just to stop you from wanting to practice." Change my mind, I don¡¯t want to protect the secret treasure for your Bai family for so many years, only to end up being refined. And I don¡¯t mean to deceive. It was your Bai family who first found it hundreds of years ago. People misunderstood me and I just continued this misunderstanding. Other than that, I didn¡¯t tell any lies.¡± Si Yang slightly retracted his five fingers, and swish, swish, several spiritual swords emerged from his body and surrounded the formation spirit. Seeing the formation spirit trying to maintain his composure, Si Yang said: "It is your chance to be able to give birth to spiritual intelligence and transform into a human form. It is understandable that you want to protect yourself. I have no interest in an formation spirit like you, and neither do you. There¡¯s no need to lie to me, should you break the illusion of the formation here by yourself now, or should you let me do it?¡± A complicated look flashed in the eyes of the array spirit, and he continued to say forcefully: "This is a barrier set up by your ancestors of the Bai family. Only certain destined people with the blood of the Bai family can enter. Regarding this, even if you kill me, I will There is no way I can help you open the barrier." Before the formation spirit could finish speaking, a powerful wave of spiritual energy hit him, and the boy from the Bai family took action directly without being polite. It wasn't until this person moved his hands that the formation spirit noticed the other person's cultivation level. It seemed to be at the distraction stage, but it could also be higher. Before he could think about it, he slapped him with several palms in succession. The sword array was staring at him from the side. As an array spirit, he could naturally feel the power of the opponent's sword array. He was restrained for a while, and even resisting was a bit difficult. , a lot of cultivation was wasted by the man in front of me. Si Yang looked at the weakened formation spirit and said, "I gave you a chance, but you continue to lie and persist in your obsession." Seeing that this man seemed to be about to kill him, the formation spirit quickly shouted: "The barrier set up by the ancestors of the Bai family has two levels! One is the entrance test of the Bai family's bloodline, and the other is the chance for the destined person to finally obtain the treasure. As long as it is When the Bai family blood comes here, no matter what, they will get a magical weapon or spiritual weapon, a skill, or an elixir that is compatible with the Bai family. Only the chosen ones can get all the things inside. But the last level must be opened by me. If you kill me now, everything in it will disappear!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Kung Fu, or elixirs and other items, only the chosen ones can get all the things inside, but the last level must be opened by me. If you kill me now, all the things inside will follow. disappear! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 174 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although the formation spirit told the truth this time, there was no threat in it. Although it had never seen the outside world, it had already developed a faint spiritual intelligence when it was placed here by the ancestors of the Bai family to protect the treasure. But at that time, I was as ignorant as a child, and now I only have a little memory left. Since the catastrophe in the world of cultivation, it didn't know how long it had to wait for the first descendant of the Bai family to find this place, and learned a lot of news about the outside world from that person's mouth. According to the rules set by the ancestors of the Bai family, as long as the descendants of the Bai family can be found here, they are destined. Regardless of whether they meet the conditions originally set, one or two objects will be given out from countless treasures. By coincidence, the descendant of the Bai family received two pills. Since the birth of spiritual wisdom and self-will, the formation spirit only wants to practice and then leave the place where it is trapped and locked. Or maybe the destined person decided by the Bai family should come quickly so that he doesn't have to be bound here anymore. However, before the first descendant of the Bai family came, the formation spirit had no other thoughts and was only focused on cultivation. But those two pills were like finding a clear spring in the desert for the array spirit, which had become increasingly difficult to absorb spiritual energy. How could it resist such temptation, so it found the Bai family here and It's not a small number, but no one has taken away more than half of the spiritual objects from here. It has been almost two hundred years since the Bai family came here a generation ago. The people who came this time had changed from long hair to short hair, and were dressed strangely, but these are not important. The important thing is to learn from this generation that the outside world is getting more and more difficult, and there is almost no foothold for monks. place. The formation spirit understands very well what the treasure hidden here now means to those outside, and even what it means to itself. The formation spirit has a lot on his mind. No matter how strong the person in front of him is, since he found it, he just wants to get the things inside. And it is indeed the last step to verify that the destined person can open the treasure. If its body is forcibly destroyed, all the things inside will be destroyed. Things will be destroyed instantly. The formation spirit had a good idea. If it had encountered someone else, no matter how high its cultivation level was, it might still have been hesitant when it made the move, but it was a pity that it had encountered Si Yang. After Si Yang waited for it to finish speaking, he just glanced at it lightly: "If you destroy the thing inside you, it will be destroyed automatically?" The formation spirit thought he was hesitating and nodded quickly: "Yes, this sentence is absolutely true!" Si Yang nodded: "I believe what you said is true. In order to prevent outsiders from forcibly breaking into the secret place where the treasure is buried, the ancient family would indeed set up such a ban that would destroy both the jade and the stone." Just when Zhen Ling felt that his life had been saved and subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, he heard him say again: "This is just right. I don't like the junk inside anyway. I just bother the people of the Bai family for such a junk." The place put the thought on my head, since I can directly destroy the things inside by destroying you, then I don¡¯t need to bother to forcefully open the barrier." To put it, as soon as the sword was closed, it stabbed into the shape of the spiritual incarnation directly with the trend of the thunder. But the true form of the formation spirit is not here. Even if its transformed form is shot to ashes, it will only eliminate its cultivation and spiritual intelligence. It is difficult for the formation spirit to give birth to spiritual wisdom. Once the spiritual wisdom is eliminated, it is tantamount to killing the formation spirit. " However, Siyang's sword held back a little strength. This sword was enough to knock the formation spirit back to its original shape, but it also maintained a little intelligence. However, the formation spirit thought that it had escaped with its own life. Looking at the treasures of heaven and earth that had been defrauded from generations of descendants of the Bai family over the years, the formation spirit gritted its teeth with hatred. He couldn't do it. That person was really willing to destroy the world. The formation destroyed so many treasures! When Si Yang stabbed the sword, the illusion transformed by the formation spirit disappeared directly. The sand turned into a stone cave, but the sea water outside was blocked by the barrier and could not enter. Si Yang took out a lighting bead. Although his consciousness covered this place and his night vision was not bad, even a small grain of sand could not escape his perception. But it's better to see it brightly than in total darkness. The cave has been closed by a barrier for an unknown number of years. It was probably affected by the spiritual energy of the spiritual stones deployed when maintaining the formation. Over the past few thousand years, some spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses have grown around the cave. It's no wonder that the spiritual formation has to transform into another place. Once they enter the cave and see these things, those Bai family members who have come in will not give up easily. Si Yang doesn¡¯t intend to really destroy this place, but if it really has to be destroyed, he won¡¯t be polite. So he just waved his hand and uprooted all the spiritual roots of all the spiritual things along the way. Even if he took them back to feed Dabai and feed the pigs, cattle and sheep on his mountain, it would be cheaper than the Bai family. When this passage reaches the end, a huge stone gate blocks the way. On the stone gateHe must be the destined person that our ancestors were waiting for. But if it¡¯s really him, it¡¯s hard to say who will end up with the things inside once the ban is opened. Thinking of this, Bai Yu felt a little bit resentful. His eldest brother left bloodlines everywhere in order to try to break the restriction, even though the specific location was not found at that time. Now that he has many children, the advantages and disadvantages are now naturally reflected. If Si Yang had grown up beside them and had a deep love between father and son, there would be no need for such hesitation. Xia Chen interjected at this time: "What is that person's cultivation level?" Bai Yu glanced at him: "Even Qian Lianliang, the deputy head of Lushan Sect, was severely taught by him. If you are not sure, don't try to control him." Bai Yi said: "Let's use the blood formation first. We have tried it for so long, and we are just missing the last point. There is no need to add extraneous details." After hearing this, Xia Chen nodded to show that he understood. After he left, Bai Yu said: "Brother, when will you go to China? Let's not pay attention to anything else. Since he is your son, as a father, can you go and meet him? Just try to make up for it, if it doesn¡¯t work, then try again, maybe there will be unexpected gains.¡± Bai Yi did not directly express his position, but just said: "I have discretion." For those children, they are destined to be just tools from the time they are born, a tool that cannot be used and may even bite their hands, so he doesn't want it. As a monk, if you are mentioned in a plot, you can sometimes sense it, especially if the distance is not far, directly on the sea. Just when Bai Yu said his name, Si Yang sensed it and used his consciousness to pay attention to it. Naturally, he also saw his cheap father. Although they don't seem to have any intention of provoking me at the moment, they must have had their thoughts on it. It's just because they don't understand his cultivation level. If his cultivation level is too low today, wouldn't he be controlled by them? Do whatever you want. He hadn't felt this kind of being plotted against for a long time, so when the formation was broken by him, he swept away everything inside without any courtesy, leaving not even a scrap of spirit stone for the Bai family. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 175 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The barrier formation under the sea was originally not easy to break. Although the ancestors of the Bai family who originally set up this formation were only two levels higher than Si Yang in cultivation, each level passed through was a watershed moment. , as long as the cultivation level is not increased by taking drugs, it is not so easy to leapfrog and fight. Although the formation spirit was easy to deal with, it was because it had transformed into a human form. Si Yang kept it alive and wanted to find loopholes in the formation. Fortunately, the formation had been set up for thousands of years. Well, under normal circumstances, as long as there are enough spiritual stones, the formation can last for ten thousand years without breaking. But it happened that there was an array spirit here that had an evil intention and directly absorbed the spiritual energy and transformed it. Originally, the formation was the destiny of the formation spirit. The stronger the formation spirit, the more powerful the formation would be. However, since Si Yang had just beaten him almost completely, this formation was naturally not that stable. Moreover, it is not that no one among the ancestors of the Bai family wants to forcefully break through the formation to obtain the treasures. In addition, the current generation of the Bai family has used various means to test and even seriously figured out several weaknesses. After all this trouble, the formation has The fragile method was extremely vulnerable to Si Yang, and it was easily broken without much effort. Originally, he wanted to take a look, but if he needed to work hard to crack the formation, he was too lazy to bother and just added a restriction outside to add trouble to the Bai family. But now the things inside were like giving away to him, so he naturally accepted them without any courtesy. Of course, there are many things that can support an entire family. The piles of spiritual stones alone are enough to drive anyone who comes in crazy, not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth all over the ground, for alchemy and weapon refining, piled up in densely packed areas. The fields are almost endless as far as the eye can see. Even if the quantity of these things is reduced by half, it is enough to revive a big family. Probably because the ancestors of the Bai family didn't know what the situation would be like in future generations, in addition to these rare treasures and countless elixirs, they also specially prepared a warehouse of gold, silver and jewelry. These gold and silver objects are equivalent to common things for Si Yang in the world of immortality. The transactions there are all done with spiritual pearls and spiritual stones, so Si Yang's cave can only find some gold sand used for refining. It was enough for his little treasury in Uratayama. Si Yang specially used a storage container to store these things. Although these things are considered good treasures in this era, there are indeed a few of them that even he likes, but most of them are just like that, kept for the future. It's not bad to give gifts to people during the holidays. As for his apprentice, since he has become his disciple, Si Yang, naturally he has to use real good things, otherwise the adopted little family will be angry and won't be able to break away from him. However, you can also take some with them, as they will inevitably socialize outside in the future. Si Yang was thinking, not even leaving any grass behind. When the contents were gone, he grabbed the void and pulled out a ball of spiritual light from somewhere and suppressed it on the ground. Si Yang glanced at the aura and chuckled: "It seems that you have been cheating a lot over the years." The shrunken aura slowly changed and turned into a human-shaped shadow. It did not expect that this person actually broke the formation, and it was not a direct destruction of the formation, but a real crack. This made Not to mention that the treasures in the cave were not damaged at all, and even the formation was suppressed by him, and it couldn't escape even if it wanted to. Seeing that this person was obviously preparing to destroy it, the formation spirit immediately poured out all the things it had coaxed from the descendants of the Bai family over the years that had not been absorbed by it: "My lord, I was wrong. Please save my life. Here It¡¯s all the things I got from the Bai family, please forgive me for letting me live since it¡¯s not easy for me to be born!¡± Si Yang, however, was too lazy to talk nonsense with it. He directly lifted the spirit from the ground, dispersed all its consciousness, and put it into the wooden sign. After all, it is a formed spiritual formation. It would be a pity to destroy it like this. Let's simply erase its sanity, refine it after returning, and put it on Mount Urata for use as a guard. Seeing that there was no fish that could slip through the net, Si Yang was ready to go home, but before leaving, he couldn't help but make some small moves. The spiritual formation has been taken over by him, so naturally there is no longer a large formation to protect it, but it is not difficult for him to refine an imitation formation. After setting up the formation and setting up some illusions in the cave, Si Yang nodded with satisfaction when he saw the phantoms of heaven and earth treasures piled up on the ground, and then left with a full load. Things went smoothly and unexpectedly. Except for the time spent refining the imitation formation, he only wasted less than two days outside. After telling his disciples and Jingrou that his return date was uncertain, I decided to divert to the Kunlun Mountains to see the situation. Kunlun Mountain has always had a strong mythological flavor in China. When Si Yang was a child, his grandfather would tell Kunlun Mountain as a fairy tale. However, at that time, Si Yang was busy absorbing the innate true energy preserved from his mother's body, and later he was eager to restore his cultivation. He had no idea about other things.The others were isolated outside the door. But wealth is touching people's hearts, especially the heaven-defying treasures left by these monks. Who can still be rational in front of these mountains of treasures? They all turned red-eyed. Seeing a few lackeys from the Bai family blocking the door and not allowing them to enter, These people don't care who their employer is. It's only practical to get good things into their own hands. Si Yang didn¡¯t expect to start practicing martial arts so quickly. He didn¡¯t continue to go to Lan Jin to practice. He just sat cross-legged and watched the sword to his heart¡¯s content. He has already seen the abilities of the Onmyoji. Those superpowers are beyond his expectation. Not only can they use the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, they can even control time. When one of the onmyojis wanted to assassinate the superpower, he was able to freeze the time of that onmyoji alone, and then twisted the opponent's neck without mercy. Just when the blood was dripping from the beating at the door, Bai Yi and Bai Yu, who had already ran into the cave, were about to get the treasures on the floor, but before their hands could touch them, they watched the treasures bit by bit. Disappeared and turned into yellow sand all over the ground. The people fighting at the door naturally discovered the situation of those treasures. They immediately stopped and threw themselves into the hole in disbelief: "No! How is it possible! No, this is impossible! It can't disappear, it can't!!" No matter how those people struggled and rushed to grab even a piece of grass, unfortunately they couldn't grab anything, and even as they flopped, those things disappeared faster. With blood-red eyes, Bai Yi watched as the treasures they had been desperately searching for for more than ten years turned into yellow sand all over the ground, motionless like sculptures. Bai Yu was so panicked that he couldn't help but tremble and tugged on his elder brother's clothes: "How could this happen, elder brother, how could this happen, how could this happen" Si Yang, who was watching the 'remote live broadcast', sat on his spiritual sword and looked at the group of really confused people. He put his hand on his lips and raised a seductive evil smile. Sure enough, seeing people being unlucky makes people unhappy. In an extraordinarily cheerful mood, he was so badass. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 176 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu and his party were not difficult to find. Although Kunlun is a tourist attraction, there are some places that are not accessible to ordinary people. Therefore, in an area that is a forbidden area to the outside world, that group of people is extremely conspicuous. Before Si Yang got close, he felt a solemn and heavy aura. This aura contained not only the power of the dragon, but also a sense of oppression that seemed to tighten people's hearts. This sense of oppression made it impossible for Si Yang to fly with his sword in the sky, but fortunately it did not restrict his cultivation or restrict his movements. Although they successfully found Lan Jinxiu, Si Yang did not show up. In addition to a few members of the special service department, there were actually four young people in their group. Si Yang followed at a short distance and quickly figured out that these four people were said to be on a graduation trip and majored in archeology. After reading too many tomb robbing novels, they felt that the knowledge they had learned could be put into practice somewhere. Then the man seeking death came to Kunlun Mountain and secretly entered the forbidden area. Kunlun Mountain is a very special place. The aura here is very strange. Even Si Yang can't fly with his sword in this area. Of course, if he can fly high, he can. Even with the current strength of the Huaxia Division, there is no way to set up a barrier in places that cannot be disclosed to the outside world. The most they can do is create a natural maze or rely on man-made guards. However, there are times when guards make oversights, such as these four young men seeking death. Before meeting Lan Jinxiu and the others, these four young people had been lost in this area for several days. There were mountains and rocks everywhere, and the compass was affected by the magnetic field and was useless. Even the so-called stargazing Fadu was useless because of the dense clouds in the sky. Fortunately, they knew where they were coming from. They didn't bring any miscellaneous things with them. All they brought were life-saving supplies. They saved their money on food and drink. They got through it with difficulty. Then they were lucky enough to meet Lan. Practicing them carefully. Among them was a girl named Zhang Peipei who had a very outgoing personality and was not afraid of the air-conditioning around Lan Jinxiu. She kept pestering him to talk and was very curious about his appearance under the mask, but this girl was not The kind of person who has no emotional intelligence, even if it is entanglement, but it is within a range that is not enough to make people angry and drive away, which makes Lan Jinxiu's whole aura become colder and colder. Si Yang saw the girl's cunning skills and Lan Jinxiu's constant air-conditioning, and smiled very rudely. Lan Jinxiu suddenly looked back and saw that the direction he was facing was exactly where Si Yang was hiding. He frowned and sensed it for a while. He finally looked back when he found nothing strange. Because among their group, the Celestial Master named Xiu probably has the highest cultivation level. Even Che Guoyuan has not yet found out the details of the other party, and Si Yang introduced him, so he vaguely regarded him as Celestial Master Xiu along the way. Lord, seeing him stop now, Che Guoyuan said: "But what's the problem?" Lan Jinxiu said: "I felt a prying gaze, but I checked again and found nothing. Be careful. I'm not sure if I feel wrong, but there is nothing wrong with being careful." Che Guoyuan nodded. In this hinterland of Kunlun, one must be extremely careful. Even though this is not his first time here, he still takes every step carefully. There are too many uncertainties here, and there is only one life. No one dares to be careless. Glancing at the students who seemed so worried, Che Guoyuan said: "Save your energy and stop talking. Walk along this river. In another day, you can reach the stone path. Follow the stone path." You can walk to the tourist attraction, and we will send you to the stone road and wander around. Don't do such risky things in the future, not every time you can be saved." Che Guoyuan has a Zhou Zheng face that is exclusive to leaders, and his whole aura is very full. As soon as he spoke, the young people instinctively fell silent and nodded repeatedly to express their understanding. But after a while of silence, Zhang Peipei came next to Lan Jinxiu and whispered: "We are going our separate ways tomorrow. Can you let me see what you look like before we leave? You know everyone is curious. , if you don't let me see it, then I will be thinking about your appearance for the rest of my life. This is too inhumane, so just give me a look, okay?" Lan Jinxiu didn¡¯t even give him a look and walked quickly to the front. Zhang Peipei still wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by another girl Ju Min who was traveling with him: "That's enough for you, just stop it." Zhang Peipei pouted and glared at Ju Min, but did not refute. He honestly stopped chasing after Lan Jinxiu. This time, Che Guoyuan was accompanied by four members of the Special Service Department. One was Ye Neng, who was originally a member of the third group and the most capable among the captains and deputy captains. Later, the three groups were disbanded and he was unwilling to merge. Go to one or two groups, determined to track down the whereabouts of the captainIt is filled with a debilitating crisis, and outside, it is not so easy to get out. Ye Neng said: "When the captain disappeared, will it be the same as our current situation?" Just as they were wondering whether to advance or retreat, an old man walked out of a small alley in the village. The old man looked very simple, like an ordinary rural person. He also had a hookah in his mouth and watched them use it. He said in less fluent Mandarin: "Where are you from, and what are you doing standing here?" Seeing someone, several young people subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Peipei wiped his tears and asked quickly: "Grandpa, where are we? We are lost." The old man took two puffs of water pipe, puffed out smoke rings and said, "This is Dawan Valley, and our village is Dawan Village, the only village here." "Is there a way out?" The old man said: "Yes, but the road is not easy to walk. You have to go out from the valley. This is a dead end. There was a landslide a few years ago and a huge boulder fell blocking the way. From now on, you can only go out through the valley on the back. But now it¡¯s foggy, you can¡¯t see anything, and you can¡¯t get out. We have to wait until the fog clears.¡± Several young people looked at each other and subconsciously looked at Che Guoyuan and the others. When they met Che Guoyuan before, Che Guoyuan said that he was from the inspection team and must have more experience than they, a group of students with no book knowledge. And after spending two days with them, we are already familiar with each other. Now that we have come to a strange place, we all came together strangely. Naturally, we have to stick together, so whether they can get in, they still have to look at these people. The old man puffed on the hookah and said, "Whether you can enter the village or not, I will lead you in. This fog will not dissipate for a while." Che Guoyuan looked at Lan Jinxiu, who nodded to him. Then everyone followed the old man into the village, carrying the bags they had subconsciously grabbed when the fog started. Ye Neng, Yi Wei and others also looked at each other subconsciously. Seeing that the other party had noticed something unusual, they put on high alert and followed them into the village. Lan Jinxiu lowered his eyes and glanced. Under the bright sun, there was no shadow of the old man who came out of the village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 177 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The old man led a few of them all the way to the village. While smoking a hookah, he introduced Dawan Village to them as if chatting. He said that although it was located in a remote area and difficult to get in and out, it still had a lot of good things. Like jade, the jade outside that is branded as Kunlun and Hetian jade is not really good at all. Here there is a distinction between Kunlun jade and Hetian jade. The former is the treasure, but it is usually regarded as a bad thing as soon as it comes out. People bought it. The old man smoked a hookah and said: "Even a thumb-sized piece of that thing can be enough for our village to chew for several years. However, Kunlun Jade has been directly controlled from the source and cannot be sold to outsiders. Our village is too remote. It's not easy to get in and out, some young people have gone out, but people have to pick the jade, and when people get old, they can't leave their roots, and they have to die here, so the young people in the village do business outside, and they come every once in a while. Some supplies will be delivered back from outside. The first batch of people left just a few days ago. Fortunately, they left. Otherwise, if it was foggy like now, even the people born and raised in Dawan Village might not be able to leave. If this person can't leave, wouldn't it delay the people outside? Business, I heard that housing prices outside are very expensive, and they are as small as a pigeon cage, which is frustrating, so in order to live a good life, I have to work hard to make money" This person is just like an ordinary old man. He talks a lot when he opens his chat box. He seems to be talking about whatever comes to his mind. At one moment, he says that the children have a hard time making money outside. At another moment, he says that the old people in the village are getting older and older, and they are all coming in. After leaving the coffin, and no young people are willing to stay in this ancient village, this place will be abandoned sooner or later. Che Guoyuan and others observed the surrounding environment while listening carefully. Some words seemed to have no nutrition, but if you peel off the cocoons, you can get a lot of information. And those young people had probably recovered from the weird situation just now, and it was probably the first time they had seen this kind of ancient village that could only be seen in TV drama sets. They all took photos with their cameras. , and even couldn't help but touch the bluestone brick wall that has been carved with countless traces of time. The structural distribution of this village cannot yet be seen, but the aisles are narrow and can accommodate at most three people entering and exiting at the same time. The brick walls on both sides are about four to five meters high. People who are tall can only see the top of their heads. That sky is so depressing for no reason. Among the four, there was a boy wearing glasses named Qi Tianrui. Seeing this ancient building and brick walls full of age, he couldn't help but ask: "Old man, how long has this village been passed down? It must be hundreds of years old. Bar?" The old man smiled: "How can it be only a hundred years? I'm afraid it's thousands of years." Several young people majored in archeology. Although they lacked experience, they had a lot of experience in the textbooks. They had also practiced with the professor. When they heard the old man's words, they immediately shook their heads: "It hasn't been preserved like this for thousands of years. Look. The traces of wear and tear on the blue bricks can be traced back to one or two hundred years at most." The old man smiled and said nothing, and led them through several corners and came to a vermilion gate. There were two stone lions in front of the red gate, and two red lanterns hung above. There should be another one in front of the door. There is a plaque, but maybe it has been too long, and now there is only a bare stone slab. The stone gate is huge, and the steps are even as high as a person¡¯s calf. This house-style building obviously has a bit of the style of the Qing Dynasty, let alone a building from a thousand years ago. With a dull creaking sound, it was pushed open, and what came into view was a patio. Just a small amount of light shone in, making the rest of the place even darker. The old man said: "This was originally the old house of a tea lady. The tea lady got old and left two years ago. Her children and grandchildren left here long ago and never came back, so this house has been vacant for two years. It¡¯s been many years since there are so many of you, so we can only settle here temporarily.¡± Hearing that the owner of this house was dead, the two girls were obviously a little scared and wanted to move to another place, even if it was at someone else's house. They were willing to pay. The old man seemed to understand their thoughts and shook his head: "Although our village is not exclusive and does not welcome outsiders, it is not warm and hospitable. Money here is like waste paper. There is jade trading, and every household is not warm and hospitable." We don¡¯t have enough money, so we don¡¯t want to be disturbed by others. If you don¡¯t want to, you can just find an open space and get a tent. I think you have brought all the equipment you need to go into the mountains.¡± Che Guoyuan said: "No trouble, we will stay here temporarily. Don't worry, old man, we will be careful and won't damage anything here." The old man waved his hand: "Whatever, the owner of the house is gone anyway, no one cares at all." After the old man left, Che Guoyuan said: "Let's take a look around to see where we'll sleep tonight. I think it's getting a little dark. There must be no electricity here. What should we do while there's still some daylight?" &nHe looked at the blood-red sword and then stepped forward: "What did you find out?" Lan Jinxiu put away his sword and said: "There is an impenetrable barrier above, and there are no huge rocks blocking the way on the other side of the bridge. But after passing by, the scene will change again. The sword returns to the wooden bridge, and the other side also There is no valley, only a pool of spring water, which is connected to the city with the flowing water under the wooden bridge, and the ancient village is surrounded by this water." While Lan Jinxiu was describing the topography of the entire ancient village, Che Guoyuan directly took out a pen and paper to describe, and soon the entire ancient village took shape under his pen. But Che Guoyuan looked at it for a long time, but he was a little puzzled and said: "Can you see the feng shui problem here?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Tiangang Seven Stars Formation." Che Guoyuan looked at the drawings he drew over and over again, looking at them front and back, but still couldn't see anything. He couldn't help but look up at Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu stretched out his hand, and there was a mirror in his hand. Che Guoyuan looked at the mirror for a few seconds, then took the mirror and looked at the drawing in his hand. A seven-star layout appeared on the mirror. Outside, Si Yang stayed for a while at the place where Lan Jinxiu and the others disappeared. Their shadows could not be seen within the reach of his spiritual consciousness. After the thick fog gradually dissipated, the sun appeared faintly in the sky. Ghosting. Si Yang stared at the twin suns that seemed to be double images for a while, and frowned slightly. Those unlucky guys may have encountered a lot of trouble this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 178 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early in the morning, a girl with a ponytail and a cotton and linen dress knocked on the door carrying a basket of fresh vegetables with dewdrops on them. Two boys from the archeology department who had gotten up early in the morning, one wearing glasses, Qi Tianrui, and the other named Wang Haohao, whose personality was inconsistent and had always been particularly taciturn, went to open the door. When the girl saw them, she was like a clear spring after melting snow in the mountains. A bright smile bloomed on her clean and clear face. The girl raised the basket in her hand and said with a bright smile: "It was my grandpa who brought you back yesterday. My grandpa said that you got lost outside and didn¡¯t seem to have much with you, so he asked me to bring you some food. My name is Zuo Yi, what are your names?" Probably because they had never been in such close contact with such a beautiful girl, both boys' ears turned red. Qi Tianrui pushed up his glasses and tried to calmly say: "Hello, my name is Qi Tianrui, and this is my classmate, Wang Haohao. " Zuo Yi looked behind Qi Tianrui and said with a smile that could melt people's hearts with his bright eyes: "Wang Haohao, your name is so cute." Wang Haohao didn¡¯t seem to be good at communicating with others. He nodded to the left with an expressionless face, then turned and entered the lobby, helping the two girls pack up the tent they slept in last night. Seeing that Wang Haohao still looked like a girl, Qi Tianrui hurriedly said to the left: "That's just the way he is. Don't mind. Then come in first." The first person on the left shook his head and put the vegetable basket into Qi Tianrui's hand: "You guys take it, I have to go back to make breakfast for my grandpa. When I go out, go to the left. Go to the end of the road and then go to the right. In the first house I turn to, you are welcome to come and play with me." Qi Tianrui watched Zuo Yi until he could no longer see his back, and then returned to the lobby with the vegetable basket. Seeing Che Guoyuan and the others coming down, he quickly raised the vegetable basket and said, "The grandpa and his granddaughter brought it yesterday." Ju Min suddenly became a little impatient and said, "There is no oil or salt to cook the cabbage in water." Ju Min¡¯s usually gentle personality is not to be said, but she is definitely easy to get along with. In the past few years of knowing her, I have never seen her look so inexplicably prickly. Zhang Peipei pulled Ju Min and asked her in a low voice: "What's wrong with you? You're so angry. Are you here?" Ju Min frowned and shook her head. She didn't know why she suddenly felt particularly irritable. She didn't want to lose her temper with her companions, so she simply turned around and went upstairs. There was a small terrace upstairs where she could see the scenery in the distance. Snow mountains, just go and get some fresh air. Yi Wei and the others were watching from beginning to end on the second floor. When they saw them holding the basket of vegetables, they asked them to come down and told them to cook vegetable noodles to eat together in the morning. Yi Wei shook his head: "If your food can last for a while, don't Eat here." A few people downstairs looked at the dishes in the basket and felt that even if there was a problem, they would not eat such a dish. If there was a problem, they would just send the finished product, so they said: "Don't worry, we will wash it very clean." , it will also be cooked thoroughly.¡± Gu Mingsheng on the side also said: "I suggest you not to eat randomly here for the time being. Don't forget how we came here. If you eat, be careful and you will never leave again." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A few young people felt a chill all over for no reason. In the end, no one touched the basket of vegetables, and they just took it to a vacant room and put it away. Lan Jinxiu ignored those young people and went out with Che Guoyuan to investigate. The village is not big, with only a few alleys in front and back, and not too many households. There are only about a hundred households in total. However, there are many empty houses. I met few people along the way, but I met one person. An old lady with all white hair and a somewhat confused look was sitting in front of her house, basking in the early morning sun. She looked like she was in a daze and couldn't hear anything when talking to her. Looking at her wrinkled face, she didn't know whether she was there or not. 100 years old. In addition to the old man, I also met two children who were playing with rubber bands in the alley. When the two children saw them, they giggled. Before they could get closer, they pulled each other and ran away. ??After this turn, it looks like all the young people have disappeared, leaving only a few ordinary and weird deserted villages with lonely old people. Just when they didn't see anything and were about to go back first, Che Guoyuan's figure suddenly froze. Lan Jinxiu glanced at him and followed his gaze to see a mark on the edge of the brick wall that was obscured by messy weeds. Che Guoyuan returned to the house and called Yi Wei and others out to search the entire village. In this village, a total of three marks were found. Che Guoyuan marked the place where the marks were found on his hand-drawn map: " This mark is the exclusive mark of Tuo Pengcheng, the missing captain of the third group. The ghost servant who appeared in the Gu insect weight loss pill incident also has this mark. This proves that Tuo Pengcheng has been to this village.The corridors are very narrow, and the stone walls of the houses are built so high. It feels fresh when you first come here, but after staying for a long time, it becomes inexplicably depressing. After they left, Che Guoyuan arranged for Yi Wei and the four of them to keep an eye on people respectively. First, the old village chief had to arrange for a person to keep an eye on them. He and Lan Jinxiu had to leave the investigation of the ancient temple to him and Lan Jinxiu. Better. There is something in this ancient temple that can isolate spiritual consciousness, but it cannot stop people from climbing over the walls. The entire ancient temple is a courtyard with two entrances and exits. The front yard is an ancestral hall, which is full of tablets. The tablets are written in official script. The whole place looks very eerie. The table where the memorial tablet is placed is very clean. There are two incense sticks as thick as a baby's arms burning in front of it. It seems that someone should clean it every day. When the two were about to search carefully, they heard a rustling sound from the backyard. After Lan Jinxiu and Che Guoyuan looked at each other, they walked carefully to the backyard. The backyard gives people a desolate feeling when you first look at it. The whole style is a bit like that of the Song Dynasty. The wooden courtyard is unkempt, and there are fallen leaves and weeds all over the ground. You can also see some mottled paintings and sculptures on the houses, maybe they are It has been in disrepair and looks quite dilapidated. But none of this was as surprising as the person who appeared in front of them. On the corridor, a woman with messy hair and a dazed expression on her face was scratching the wood of the corridor with her long nails. She had already scratched four deep scratches on her face. There seemed to be scabs and blood bruises in the woman's nails, and her pale face looked like a dead person. As if she sensed that someone was coming, the woman raised her head in a daze, looked at Lan Jinxiu and the others, and then grinned, her chapped lips tore open instantly, a few strands of blood oozed out, and then penetrated into the unknown There was something on the blackened teeth, which looked like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. And this woman is none other than Ju Min, one of the four students who just parted ways with them at the entrance of the alley. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 179 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Outsiders are not allowed in here.¡± Just when Lan Jinxiu and Che Guoyuan were looking at the unconscious Ju Min, a girl's voice suddenly came from behind. The two of them didn't even know when the girl behind them appeared. How long have they been behind. The two looked back and saw that it was the village chief's granddaughter, the first one from the left. Although Zuo Yi said this, he didn't look angry when the two of them entered the ancestral hall. He still said with a smile: "This is the place where Dawan Village worships ancestors. Except for the villagers of Dawan Village, Don¡¯t let anyone in casually. Fortunately, my grandpa is not here today. You should leave quickly. If my grandpa finds out, he will be very angry.¡± Che Guoyuan pointed at Ju Min under the corridor: "Who is she?" Zuo Yi turned his head and glanced slightly, and said with a smile: "Don't you recognize it already? She is the person you saw." After saying that, he turned to look at the crazy Ju Min and smiled at her. This Ju Min seemed to be very afraid of Zuo Yi. He shivered suddenly, and then hid behind the pillar that could not block her figure at all. He wanted to shrink into a ball. Zuo Yi withdrew his gaze and said to Lan Jinxiu and the others: "If you can leave, please leave quickly. This is not a place where living people should stay." Seeing Zuo Yi finishing her words and planning to leave, Che Guoyuan grabbed her and asked, "What do you mean by this?" Zuo Daodao: "That's the literal meaning. Don't be too curious about this place and don't want to try to decipher the secrets here, because there are no secrets here at all. This is just an ordinary village, but it exists in a place that shouldn't exist." Place, today is the second day, you still have one day tomorrow, if you can't get out tomorrow, you will never get out again. Although I really hope that there will be more people in the village, people who shouldn't come here, It¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± Lan Jinxiu said: "Then do you know how we can leave?" Zuo Yi shook his head: "I don't know, because everyone who has been here has never left. Just like her, they either went crazy or disappeared somewhere." Che Guoyuan frowned and said, "A man in his thirties came here before, and he left. How did he leave?" Zuo Yi looked at Che Guoyuan for a while, then suddenly smiled: "Are you sure it's really that person who left?" After Zuo Yi finished speaking, he ran away. Che Guoyuan did not pursue him, but Lan Jinxiu began to search the entire ancestral hall. Since Tuo Pengcheng had been here before and went out, he didn't worry about not being able to get out. As for whether it was Tuo Pengcheng who went out, it didn't matter to him, as long as there was a way out. The most important thing now is to figure out the problem here. If they don't figure out the problem here, they won't be able to leave even if they want to. There is only one crazy Ju Min in the entire ancient temple, but there are also traces of other people's lives. The rooms in the ancient temple are very dilapidated. There is not even a piece of furniture in the room, but there are many broken cloth strips, some of which are There were still blood stains on the strips that had been drying for who knows how long. There are various scratch marks on the wall in the house. Some of the marks are still oozing with blood. I don¡¯t know how long the blood has been there. It has seeped into the wall. If you go inside, you can even see a few hanging on the beams. The cloth strips swayed slightly with the wind brought in when they opened the door, as if someone's neck was hanging on it. The whole house gave people an extremely depressing aura of death, so dull that it made people breathless. And in the courtyard at the end, there is an ancient tree with countless huge rattans hanging down from it. The whole courtyard was filled with the tangled roots of the big tree. As soon as the two people approached, they felt that the big tree exuded an aura that made them feel uncomfortable. It was filled with blood and darkness, making people reluctant to get close to it from the bottom of their hearts. step. Lan Jinxiu said: "This tree feels the weirdest in the entire ancient temple. Maybe the reason why my spiritual consciousness cannot detect the situation inside is because of this tree." Che Guoyuan said: "I'm going to take a look at this tree." Unfortunately, Che Guoyuan turned around and ran out before he got too close. Lan Jinxiu frowned and looked at him, Che Guoyuan said: "It is extracting spiritual power from my body. Once I step into this courtyard, I feel that the spiritual power is being lost rapidly." Lan Jinxiu was just about to go check out the situation when Yi Wei ran in from the outside: "Minister Che, Master Xiu, we have discovered something." Back in the old house, a group of people were sitting in the lobby, and there was an old notebook placed on the table in the lobby. As soon as he saw Che Guoyuan and the others coming back, Ye Neng said: "We found a The diary was found by Qi Tianrui inside a brick wall on the rooftop." Che Guoyuan walked over: "What's written in it?" ??? Si Yang was fishing in the hinterland of Kunlun Mountain, so he said: "This is longevity fish, also known as yin and yang fish. It can be regarded as the top food within the limited conditions of the yang world. If you want to bring it back to Putian Mountain Keep it, I will give you another bottle of yin and yang water, pour it into the pond, it can help them get rid of their earthly bodies and become spiritual fish, but when the time comes, you have to give Qibao some nourishment." Si Yang said: "No problem." After the small talk, Yin Muqing went straight to the topic: "I have already found out what you asked me to check, but since a thousand years ago, this area has been a blank area in the underworld." "Blank?" Yin Muqing said: "More than a thousand years ago, there was a fairly small tribe here, considered to be the indigenous people of Kunlun. Later, smallpox spread here, and this area became a hell on earth. The imperial government at that time directly closed the mountain, and smallpox , the human plague spread on this small hilltop, and the resentment was soaring. They repeatedly clashed with the imperial soldiers who suppressed them here. Later, it even reached the point where whenever a mountaineer was found coming down, he would be shot to death with random arrows. At that time, the souls were pulled away from here in carts and carts, and many innocent people died unjustly. Kunlun was the weakest link to the underworld. The resentment broke through a gap here, and so on. By the time this gap was filled, it was already a hundred years later. At that time, there were no living people in this area. There was no life and no one died. We also encountered the biggest natural disaster of that dynasty, which lasted for several consecutive years. For hundreds of years, this area without new life has naturally been ignored. I just went down to investigate and found out that this area has been blank for nearly a thousand years. " Si Yang said: "In other words, if someone dies here, there won't be any evil spirits from the underworld to come here to attract the soul?" Yin Muqing nodded, but everything went blank. The underworld naturally has no records of people who died here. If there is no record, there will be no evil spirits who will come here to retrieve their souls. Si Yang was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "If I make another gap here, will the King of Hell mark my name in the book of life and death?" Yin Muqing: "" How to answer such a cruel question? He probably doesn't know how to write down his name by hand. He can't help but carve it with a knife. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 180 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is nothing more terrifying than seeing the diary you left here, but there is no trace of your coming in the memory, that is, seeing another self just like what was written in that diary. When everyone was afraid to stay away from Qi Tianrui because of the diary, Zhang Peipei's fear was mixed with some complicated abnormalities. She had seen another self. She originally thought she was just attracted by the environment here after coming to this weird deserted village. It was a nightmare, but Qi Tianrui's diary explained everything. If all this is not a prank by Qi Tianrui, then it is very likely that they have been here a long time ago as written in the diary. When she thought that she had seen another version of herself in this house, and that the other version of herself was probably hiding in a dark place and peeping at her, Ju Min was so frightened that she almost suffocated. When she looked up, she saw Lan Jinxiu and others. People, as if seeing a life-saving straw, want to pounce on it and ask for help. Lan Jinxiu and others who have seen many supernatural events will naturally not be frightened by this little thing, especially since they have seen the crazy Ju Min in the ancient temple before, and it is even possible that they will be brought here by the mist. , is caused by this group of students. Whether it was because of their calculations or because they were innocently implicated, they still felt a little unhappy after having to deal with so many things and making it difficult to get out. At this moment, when they saw several students running toward them asking for help, Yi Wei and others immediately dodged to avoid them. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to keep a little distance from us now.¡± Zhang Peipei suddenly pounced on Lan Jinxiu: "Help me, please help me! I saw another self, just last night, oh please help me, I don't want to die. , I'm scared, I want to leave here, I want to go home" As soon as Zhang Peipei said that she had seen another self, those who avoided Qi Tianrui subconsciously began to avoid her. At this moment, fear was like a fine net, catching all of them. Wang Haohao looked at Zhang Peipei who was kneeling on the ground crying and begging, and at Qi Tianrui who had fallen into fear and lost consciousness. He suddenly picked up the diary and confirmed again and again that it was indeed Qi Tianrui's note, and that it did say that he was lost with his companions. Here, Wang Haohao turned around and walked outside: "I'm going to find the village chief. I want to find out what's going on! I don't believe there are really ghosts in this world!" Seeing Wang Haohao running out, Zhang Peipei and others were stunned. Lan Jinxiu said: "Let's go and have a look too." When they saw them leaving, the other people looked at each other and hurriedly followed. When Lan Jinxiu and others arrived at the village chief's house, Wang Haohao was grabbing the old man and questioning whether what was written in the diary was true. The old man still held the hookah in his hand, but was being pulled by Wang Haohao. It was a bit difficult to smoke, so he simply stopped smoking and let him pull. Zuo Yi, the granddaughter of the village chief, ignored the argument over there and sat quietly on the high steps, knitting something with a red rope in her hand. There was a tree in their yard. It was not very tall, but it grew It is so dense that a person standing under the tree can reach out and touch the trunk. There are countless red spikes tied to the big tree, and the red spikes are swaying with the occasional breeze. The bright red color of the trees seems to be the only color in this village. Yi Wei suddenly said: "That is a thousand-year-old knot, also known as a thousand-year-old knot. It was used to pray for the dead in ancient times." Hearing this, Wang Haohao, who was questioning the old man, suddenly became quiet, and then turned to look at the bright red trees. There were hundreds of red knotted ropes hanging on the trees, as if they were talking to people. A demon with claws and claws. The village chief said at this time: "There have been no new people staying in this village for a long, long time." Wang Haohao: "What, what do you mean?" The village chief said nothing while smoking a hookah. Zuo, who was weaving ropes over there, said without raising his head: "I don't know when the people here stopped aging with the passage of time. It's like a huge cage. As long as you get in, you can never get out. If you want to get out, you have to penetrate the fog. No one knows what is in the fog. People who try will eventually come back to the village again, but those who come back But they are no longer one person, they seem to be two separated people, but they don't know each other's existence. If two people meet one day, they will fight to the death. However, as long as one of them is killed, the other will also He disappeared from the village one morning, and some people said that killing his other self was the only way out, but no one knew if that was true." Zuo Yi said and then looked up at them: "And who can be sure that the one who was killed was the copied one." Wang Haohao was so frightened by Zuo Yi's words that he stepped back. Qi Tianrui asked in a voice, "Have we been here before? Really?!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Che Guoyuan found Lan Jinxiu on the roof and said directly to him: "Although I have not studied the Tiangang Seven Star Formation in depth, I have read some information before. I wonder if you have dabbled in this formation?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "This formation only maintains the energy here. The tree is the eye of the formation, but it is not the way for us to get out." Che Guoyuan naturally thought of this possibility, but the entire village was a layout of the Tiangang Seven Star Array, which was their only discovery. Apart from investigating this array, they had no clue. Lan Jinxiu said: "How come you have no clue? The Tiangang Seven Star Array is an inversion and a mirror image. There are two people here, and they are copies. The mirror image can copy the figure. Similarly, the mirror image that has become a spirit can copy it. Everything that can shine out, then is it possible that this village is a mirror image?" "You mean, this village actually no longer exists, and what we are in now is a mirror image?" Lan Jinxiu pointed to the calm lake surface glowing under the moonlight: "Look, does it look like a mirror?" Che Guoyuan followed his guidance and saw the reflection of the moon in the sky being projected on the lake, like a large natural mirror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 181 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Lan Jinxiu and Che Guoyuan went to explore the bottom of the lake, there was a commotion in the village. The two frowned slightly, and when they saw that the source of the sound was the ancestral hall, they walked over to the ancestral hall. When the two of them arrived at the ancestral hall, most of the people who were supposed to come had arrived. When they saw the two of them coming, the children surrounding the door ran away playfully. Before I even entered, I smelled a pungent smell of blood at the gate. When Yi Wei and the others saw Lan Jinxiu and Che Guoyuan coming, they stepped back and showed them the place where the accident happened. On the corridor where they saw the crazy Ju Min during the day, the crazy Ju Min in a white dress fell on the corridor covered in blood. Not far from her, another Ju Min was holding a knife in his hand. Sitting on the ground with a bloody knife, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and his expression was ferocious and crazy. When the people gathered around moved aside, revealing the figures of Che Guoyuan and Lan Jinxiu, Ju Min, who was sitting on the ground, threw away the blood-covered knife and rushed over to grab Lan Jinxiu's clothes, but Lan Jinxiu grabbed his clothes. Jin Xiu dodged and got out of the way, but Che Guoyuan next to him was grabbed by Ju Min. He almost said in a demonic voice: "I'll kill her! Kill her, I can leave here, I can leave, you guys Take me away, okay? Take me away, I want to go, I want to leave here, I kill her, she is dead, she can¡¯t keep me after she dies, she can¡¯t keep me, I can leave, I can Let's go" Che Guoyuan looked at his two apprentices: "What's going on?" Gu Mingxu shook his head and said: "Qi Tianrui and the others came to us at night and said that Ju Min was missing and asked us to help them search together. When they found the ancient temple, they smelled the smell of blood. When they came in, it was like this." Then Zhang Peipei screamed in fright, and the two boys sat down on the ground with weak legs. The screams attracted several elderly people living nearby, and a group of children also came to watch the fun. But maybe they have seen this kind of situation too much. Even the children were not afraid at all when they saw this kind of situation. They looked very accustomed to it. The commotion became louder, and the presence was particularly strong in this almost silent village. Only then did Lan Jinxiu and the others in the distance notice something strange. As for how Ju Min knew that there was another person in the ancient temple, she couldn't ask anything about the situation now. The girl who grew up under the red flag killed someone for the first time, and she killed someone exactly like herself. She was so frightened. Losing one's mind is quite normal. Being able to do this proves that Ju Min has been driven crazy by the current situation. Lan Jinxiu had no interest in asking the whole story in detail. Seeing that it was not a big deal, he turned around, looked at Che Guoyuan, and then walked outside. Che Guoyuan naturally followed him out. Lan Jinxiu said: "I will go into the water to try it now. I don't know what the situation is under the water. You can wait a little longer. In addition, this is a transmission note. I have received a transmission from Si Yang before, but I don't know what it is." Can sound transmission from outside come in, or are there any restrictions required? If I go out, I will send a sound transmission to inform you of the situation below. If it cannot be heard, wait for a day and I haven't come back, then you can consider whether to try again." Now the person with the highest level of cultivation here should be Lan Jinxiu, so Che Guoyuan did not propose to go with him. If there is something down there that he cannot handle, it might be a drag to wait for others to go down alone. Che Guoyuan and Lan Jinxiu came to the lake together. Che Guoyuan looked at the calm lake and asked, "How are you with water? I have a few water-avoiding charms here, why don't you bring them with you just in case." Lan Jinxiu said: "No need, I have water beads." Che Guoyuan said nothing. The water-avoiding beads sounded more advanced than the water-avoiding talisman. He originally wanted to give some more advice, but Lan Jinxiu didn't wait for him to say more and jumped directly into the lake. The village they were in was originally surrounded by a river, and in the middle of the village, there was a medium-sized lake. The lake they were descending from now was the lake in the middle of the village. After Lan Jinxiu went down for a while, Zuo Yi slowly walked over from behind: "Someone has gone down before." Che Guoyuan said: "What happened next?" First from the left: "He was later buried on the back mountain. There is a deep abyss under the lake. The water is very clear. When the weather is good, you can even see the abyss when you stand on a high place and look down. So below How deep it is, I¡¯m afraid no one knows.¡± Che Guoyuan didn't say anything and started meditating directly by the lake. Lan Jinxiu sank all the way. The lake didn't look big, but it was terrifyingly deep. Fortunately, Si Yang gave him a water-proof bead before. After he got into the water, he not only couldn't feel the buoyancy of the water pressure, but even a piece of clothing His horns were not wet, just like on the flat ground, but the environment here was special, and he still couldn't control the sword, so he could only rely on his cultivation to stabilize himself.own body shape. The deeper you go, even though Lan Jinxiu's night vision is good, the range of visibility becomes smaller, so he can only take out the lighting bead. When the night bead is there, Lan Jinxiu notices something is wrong. There is no living thing in this lake except rocks, and there is not a trace of clean turbidity in the water. Even if there were no fish in the lake, there would still be no plankton at all. When the lighting beads slowly radiated away, Lan Jinxiu noticed that what was behind him was not a cliff at all, but an extremely thick cliff. The vines are so thick that a person looks as small as an ant in comparison. Lan Jinxiu stopped sinking, but controlled the lighting beads and looked around. Only then could he see clearly the environment of the entire abyss at the bottom of the lake. The so-called abyss was just a huge deep hole with thick tree roots extending downwards. This The roots are probably from the big tree in the ancient temple, and the roots of that big tree should have occupied the entire underground of the ancient village. This lake is not big. It is formed into a circle by the base of the big trees, and other places are covered by dense roots, making it impossible to pass through. Lan Jinxiu kept sinking. He didn't know how long he would sink into this bottomless and dark environment. When he thought about whether to cut a gap in the roots to see what was beyond the roots, At that moment, through the light of the lighting beads, Lan Jinxiu could faintly see the bottom of the lake. Lan Jinxiu quickly stopped at the bottom of the lake. The soil at the bottom of the lake was soft, and stepping on it felt like stepping on cotton. It had a slight supporting force, but it was not very solid. Lan Jinxiu looked around, took out his long sword, and slowly penetrated the bottom of the lake. There was no obstacle in the soft layer at the bottom of the lake. After the long sword slowly penetrated, a breath different from this place penetrated. Lan Jinxiu swiped his long sword, directly piercing a gap, and then his whole body penetrated through the bottom of the lake. When he penetrated from the bottom of the lake, the whole world seemed to be turned upside down. He appeared at the bottom of the lake again, and there was still light on the lake. Lan Jinxiu swam up quickly. This time it took much less time to sink than before, and he soon reached the lake. When he emerged from the lake, he saw Si Yang sitting by the lake with a smile. Under the blue cloudless sky, in the dim light of the morning, Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang, who was shrouded in a layer of soft light. Yang, suddenly unable to restrain himself, ran towards him. Before Lan Jinxiu could get closer, Si Yang raised the freshly grilled fish in his hand and said, "It came out faster than I expected. I'll reward you." Lan Jinxiu was stopped in his tracks by Si Yang's tone of teasing his disciples, and felt quite dumbfounded. Lan Jinxiu sat next to Si Yang and took the grilled fish from his hand. Seeing him taking out another pickled fish from the side and continuing to grill it, he lowered his head and took a bite of the fish in his hand. When he thought that this was Si Yang's own hand, he Roasted, I couldn't help but smile at the corner of my mouth. Si Yang sprinkled the condiments on the piece of food in his hand and asked, "What kind of place is over there?" Lan Jinxiu said: "It's a very strange village with many weird things." After Lan Jinxiu told some things about the village, he asked: "Why are you here?" Si Yang smiled at him and said, "I've been following you, and you almost spotted me several times." Thinking that he had always felt like someone was peeping behind him before, he didn't expect it to be Si Yang, and he suddenly felt annoyed: "Then I should check carefully, maybe I can find you in advance." "Why did you find me? Disappear with you? That village is not a good place, especially for those who are practicing. Going in will be more dangerous than ordinary people. Most people can live forever like the original villagers. After practicing, It¡¯s easy for people to really get lost in it.¡± Lan Jinxiu said: "What will happen if you get lost in it?" Si Yang said: "It will probably turn into a monster that is neither human nor ghost." Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "Che Guoyuan and the others are still inside. I just tried to transmit the message, but there was no movement over there." Si Yang said: "I have drawn talismans on you before, and I taught you the forehead technique that you have mastered, so there is naturally an invisible pull between you and me. It is quite difficult to be able to transmit messages to you. , now you want to send a message to someone who has nothing to do with you, your skills are not yet perfect." Lan Jinxiu thought for a while and asked, "If I go there again, will there be any impact?" He didn't want to turn himself into a savior, but Che Guoyuan could be said to be a stabilizing force in the Secret Service Department. If something happened to him, The entire Secret Service Department might be in turmoil, which he didn't want to see. Si Yang shook his head: "Seriously speaking, it is a world between yin and yang that should not exist. That village did exist once, but it was destroyed by a smallpox. Are the people in the village now the same people back then? The villagers who were trapped and died in the smallpox, or the people who were lost later, or maybe a spirit born in this cracked environment, cannot be explored. What kind of changes will this kind of place bring to outsiders? No one knows, let alone what kind of place it will be if you go there again, it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s the same village you¡¯ve been to before.¡± After Si Yang finished speaking, he added: "But it seems that this is not the important thing now." Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang, who said: "You didn't notice, did you bring something out?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)People, or maybe a spirit born in this cracked environment, cannot be explored. No one knows what kind of changes this kind of place will bring to outsiders. What's more, if you go there again, what kind of changes will it bring to outsiders? It's hard to say what kind of place Bianhui is, whether it's a village you've been to before. " After Si Yang finished speaking, he added: "But it seems that this is not the important thing now." Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang, who said: "You didn't notice, did you bring something out?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 182 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing Si Yang's words, Lan Jinxiu instinctively turned around and looked back, but behind him was a calm lake. Lan Jinxiu released his spiritual consciousness to investigate. The basin they were in could be seen clearly under his spiritual consciousness. , but still nothing. After searching without results, Lan Jinxiu had no choice but to look at Si Yang: "What's there?" Si Yang's eyes shifted slightly. The black figure had been lying on Lan Jinxiu's back when he came out of the lake. It could be vaguely seen that it was a silhouette that was somewhat similar to Lan Jinxiu, but it was just a blur. film. With Yilan Jinxiu's cultivation level, if it were an ordinary thing, it would be impossible for him to not notice it. But Lan Jinxiu came out of the lake and sat next to him and ate a fish. The whole process was very normal and he was completely unaware. After it was confirmed that Lan Jinxiu had not been swapped, Si Yang reminded him. Seeing that Lan Jinxiu still didn't notice the black shadow clinging to his back despite his reminder, Si Yang waved his hand, and a huge mysterious mirror appeared in front of Lan Jinxiu, and a burst of spiritual power vibrated on the mirror. Then the screen appeared. Lan Jinxiu stood in front of the mysterious mirror, looking at his appearance and the black shadow behind him, and subconsciously reached out to grab it. Unfortunately, he didn't catch anything, and his hand penetrated the black shadow directly. After trying various methods, Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang with a pale face: "What on earth is this?" Si Yang sat aside and watched Lan Jinxiu doing all kinds of things, but still couldn't get rid of the black shadow that was attached to his back, just like a water ghost. He gloated and said with a smile: "The world is so big and full of wonders, this This is the first time I have seen something that looks like a ghost but is not a ghost." As he spoke, Si Yang took out a spiritual stone and shook it slightly with his spiritual power. The rich spiritual energy spread out from the spiritual stone. Although he didn't know why it followed Lan Jinxiu like this, this kind of thing always requires energy. It would be much easier to maintain if it could be absorbed onto the spirit stone. "It's a pity that the black figure only tilted his head slightly, looking like he was looking at the spirit stone, but continued to stick to Lan Jinxiu's body without interest. Si Yang thought for a moment and replaced the spirit stone with the dragon pill. This time, the black shadow was obviously more interested than before. Most of his body was tilted towards the dragon pill, but Lan Jinxiu was obviously attracted to it. When he found out that he needed to choose between Long Dan and Lan Jinxiu, Heiying decisively chose to stick to Lan Jinxiu. Si Yang smiled and said: "It seems that this thing really likes you. If it doesn't affect you, why don't you just keep it like this. Anyway, you can't see it and neither can others." Lan Jinxiu's head was covered with black lines, and Tiantian had a black figure on his back. Moreover, although he couldn't see what was on his back without the Xuan Yin Mirror, Si Yang could see it. When he thought of himself, Si Yang had this ghostly look in his eyes, and his face was simply darker than the bottom of the pot. While Lan Jinxiu was thinking about how to get rid of the things on his back, Si Yang let out a light sigh. Lan Jinxiu raised his head and looked at Si Yang, who said, "This thing on your back looks more and more like you. Just now it was just an outline, but now it seems that all the facial features are gradually emerging." Lan Jinxiu immediately thought of the replicators in the village: "Before, in the village, the people in the village said that if they can't leave within three days, they will never leave again. They said that people who try to come out through the fog will There is one more clone. Now it seems that the clone has nothing to do with whether it can pass through the fog. I am afraid that as long as you go in, a clone will slowly be born." While Lan Jinxiu was talking, the ghost figure clinging to his back suddenly opened its mouth, and its mouth was full of sharp, jagged teeth, biting directly at Lan Jinxiu's shoulder. . Si Yang's eyes narrowed, he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, forcefully pulling out the ghost that was attached to Lan Jinxiu. This ghost figure may have some connection with Lan Jinxiu. When he pulled it out of Lan Jinxiu's body, Lan Jinxiu spit out a mouthful of blood, and the ghost figure let out a sharp and ear-piercing scream. Si Yang casually flicked a pill into Lan Jinxiu's mouth, then pulled the ghost figure and looked at it carefully. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Lan Jinxiu who was adjusting his breathing on the ground, and suddenly said: "This thing doesn't seem to be anything." Ghost." Lan Jinxiu opened his eyes and looked at Si Yang. Si Yang pointed to the ground: "This thing seems to be your shadow." Lan Jinxiu looked down and saw that under the big sun, there was only Si Yang's shadow, not his. Lan Jinxiu suddenly remembered that all the people in that village had no shadows. Si Yang casually drew a formation and locked Lan Jinxiu's shadow in. This shadow is not a normal shadow. This guy obviously wants to replace Lan Jinxiu. FortunatelyDuring the conversation, Si Yang learned that there was an old man with a high status in this group of people, who should have the most say among them. Others called this old man Sakurai-san, and the topic of discussion was how to get rid of him. When he heard these people planning how to kill him, Si Yang almost laughed out loud. The old guy was so senile that he still needed help when walking. Judging from the aura on his body, he looked like he was about to end his lifespan. The old man who wanted to step into the coffin wanted to kill him. After following him for a while, Si Yang finally figured out that the man named Sakurai was the master of the two onmyojis he had captured. Those two onmyojis had captured Shen Ran and broke into his territory. He was very respectful, but in fact he was planning a greedy plan, so Si Yang simply arrested the people, but he did not kill the two people. At least he spared a small life, although he made them fools. . As soon as I remembered this old incident, I heard one of the young men gritting his teeth and saying: "Master, don't worry, I will definitely kill the villain Si Yang and avenge Kezi!" The man named Sakurai nodded heavily: "Keiko is my most beloved disciple. This Chinese villain, I will definitely make him pay a heavy price for his stupid behavior!" Si Yang chuckled lightly, opened his mouth and blew slightly, and a strong wind suddenly swept towards the pedestrians without warning. However, they were not ordinary people after all, and they had always maintained a high degree of vigilance in such a harsh environment. , so he reacted very quickly to resist the sudden strong wind. Si Yang picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it towards where the group of people were. It rolled to the ground without attracting anyone's attention in the strong wind. As the small stone rolled down, those few The place where the person stood began to fracture. The path they took was originally quite extreme, and every step of the glacier itself was full of great dangers. At this moment, the road under their feet began to vibrate and seemed to be split apart. Several people hurriedly walked to a stable place on the other side. The young man who just said he wanted revenge suddenly stepped on the air and fell to the ground. At the same time, the split glacier fell towards the abyss. The young man hurriedly grabbed everything he could grab in front of him, and was caught by him. The one who lived there was the old and dying Sakurai. Sakurai was caught off guard and fell to the ground. However, although he looked old and his aura was indeed approaching the end of his life, his cultivation level was not low. Such a heavy fall could not damage his skin at all, but it would only cause a huge loss of face. But at this moment, he couldn't care too much. Although there was anger on his face, his subordinates kept summoning his shikigami. A dog with big wings flew up from the abyss and held the two of them firmly. Catch it and put it on a stable ground. As soon as the young man returned inside, he immediately knelt down towards Sakurai: "Minren deserves to die, Minren deserves to die! Master, please forgive Minren for his recklessness! Master, please forgive me!" Sakurai looked at Minren with a bad expression. It was because of him that he fell so ugly just now, but after all, he is his apprentice. He is not in the country now, and there are two Chinese masters beside him. He can't lose it after all. In order to save the face of their great country, Min Ren stood up with a serious look on his face, and the group straightened up. Although they had been in a bit of a thrill just now, there was no loss, and then they continued to move forward. Si Yang clicked his tongue regretfully, and moved his fingertips slightly. The man named Minren felt his foot was tripped by something, and he fell to the ground face to face. He was so lucky that there was a bump in the snow. Minren turned to Sakurai in horror and said, "Master! Master has something! There is something below that is tripping me!" At this time, Minren's mouth was full of blood. The temperature was probably too low and he was knocked in the snow. He didn't realize that his two front teeth were chipped. Sakurai looked at his disgraced disciple and really wanted to slap him to death. Why did he bring such a disgraceful thing to China? The two Chinese Heavenly Masters on the side seemed to be watching the fun, and they laughed unkindly. One of them was probably worried about Sakurai, glanced at his companion, and said to Sakurai: "There is a place in front of you. Let¡¯s take a break for the time being. If we don¡¯t move faster, it will be more dangerous here after dark. Especially, the things in this glacier like to come out after dark.¡± When Sakurai heard this, although his face was not kind, he didn't say anything. He glared at Minren and told him to be honest, and then he quickened his pace and walked forward. Si Yang unfolded his spiritual consciousness and looked around, but found nothing. He was originally planning to follow this path and slowly eliminate these people one by one, but now he changed his mind. I don't know what will come out after dark. If it's difficult to deal with, then it's better to add some fire to them. This group of Onmyoji is destined to come back and never come back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 183 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the sky was just getting dark, Sakurai's group found a large stone wall to shelter from the wind and set up camp. Si Yang was about to stay here and wait until night fell to see what would come out, when he heard Lan Jinxiu's message. , so he went back first. Lan Jinxiu has refined his shadow. This thing itself can be said to be a separated part of him, but it was affected by foreign objects. Now after refining, his shadow retains a certain degree of independence. And can be controlled by him. On weekdays, when he has nothing to do, he crawls at his feet and acts as an ordinary shadow. When necessary, he can be released as a spy. Even in the future, as he slowly cultivates and trains, he can train this guy into a good latent thug. . Although we don¡¯t know what caused his shadow to mutate, so far, it has not had much impact on him, and he has received a good boost. After waking up from trance, Lan Jinxiu didn't see Si Yang and was not in a hurry to look for him. After getting a little familiar with the control of shadows, he felt something moving at the bottom of the lake. He thought it was Che Guoyuan and the others who came out. , Lan Jinxiu then sent a message to Si Yang and asked him if he wanted to show up. When Si Yang came back here, Che Guoyuan and the others were already approaching the lake shore, and then Lan Jinxiu saw Che Guoyuan and the others dragging the young people who were lost in the village to the shore. . But what he saw was that when Che Guoyuan and his two apprentices, Yi Wei and Ye Neng, slowly came out of the lake, there was a black shadow behind them, as if they were possessed by a ghost. On a dark night with only a little light from the fire, these people crawled out of the lake. This scene was really scary. But there was no one behind the dying young men who were dragged by Che Guoyuan and the others. That dark shadow must be the other one they killed in the village. However, they knew that the two boys and Ju Min had killed their own shadows, but there was no shadow behind Zhang Peipei. They just didn't know whether she killed him without making any announcement, or whether the shadow remained in the village. What came out, or perhaps, was the shadow of Zhang Peipei. As soon as Che Guoyuan came up, he saw Si Yang standing by the fire. He put Wang Haohao, who had been dragged up from the lake, to the ground, and quickly walked towards Si Yang: "Master Si!" Si Yang smiled and said, "It'll be good as soon as you come out." Che Guoyuan couldn't help but sigh: "I originally thought there would be no big problems during this trip, but I didn't expect that I was almost trapped and died in that village as soon as I set off. I wonder if Master Si knows about that village?" Si Yang said: "I only know that it was a smallpox village that was abandoned thousands of years ago. The reasons for its formation are very complicated, including the right time, right place, and certain human factors." Che Guoyuan pondered for a while: "Is there a solution for the village? Such a place has always existed, and although it is not located in a tourist attraction, it is also an area where some mountaineers like to explore and can hike through. Such a village remains It's always a hidden danger." Si Yang shook his head: "Although there is no solution, it cannot be solved by manpower alone. A little carelessness can directly cause the balance between Yin and Yang." Hearing this, Che Guoyuan stopped talking. The place of Kunlun itself is very special, and once the balance between Yin and Yang is lost, the Yang world will only become devastated and full of disasters. No one can bear this responsibility. But regarding the existence of this village, he will definitely report it when he returns. If the entrance and exit of the village is really this lake, it is not impossible to control it, but the uncontrolled fog is a bit troublesome. Seeing that Che Guoyuan began to think about how to solve this area, and that the young people had recovered from the suffocation of the water, Si Yang directly released the Xuan Yin Mirror. Che Guoyuan looked over without knowing why, and was shocked when he saw what was behind him in the mirror. Yi Wei and others also saw what was behind them in the mysterious mirror, and were equally shocked. Those few Young people have never seen ghosts so intuitively. Even though they have experienced many bizarre incidents in the village, this is the first time they see a ghost directly. Several people are afraid that there is such a ghost behind them, and they scream and jump. Climb over and look in the mirror. But what makes them even more desperate is that they can¡¯t see themselves in the mirror. Zhang Peipei shouted in panic: "Why, what is this, why is this happening? What about me? Why am I not seen in the mirror! Ah!!" Che Guoyuan tried to solve the black shadow on his back, but just like Lan Jinxiu before, he couldn't even see without the mysterious mirror. Even if he could see it now, he couldn't touch it, let alone solve it. . Just when Che Guoyuan was thinking about countermeasuresAfter saying that, he lay down comfortably. Lan Jinxiu pursed his lips slightly, wanting to lie down with Si Yang, but he just said he wanted to meditate, so he glanced at the empty seat next to Si Yang with nostalgia, gritted his teeth and really started to meditate seriously, practicing without any distracting thoughts. The night should pass quickly. What Lan Jinxiu didn't know was that after he entered samadhi, his shadow kept approaching Si Yang. Si Yang looked at the shadow that was trying to entangle itself on his feet, like a large pet that kept exuding a coquettish aura begging for petting. Then he looked at Lan Jinxiu, who was sitting upright even when meditating, like a straight man of steel. What a contrast. It's simply too big. It was so funny that I actually reached out and touched the shadow. The shadow was spinning on the ground in excitement. Seeing that Si Yang didn't hate it, the shadow came close to Si Yang, curled up and huddled next to Si Yang, and was very obedient. Although it was just a shadow projected on the ground, it didn't dare to do anything without Lan Jinxiu's permission. She solidified herself, but lying quietly beside Si Yang like this, it was like squeezing into his arms. After daybreak, Lan Jinxiu turned around and saw a shadow next to Si Yang. With a darkened face, he picked it up and threw it out of the tent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 184 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lan Jinxiu woke up from trance, Si Yang opened his eyes and watched helplessly as he threw his shadow out with hatred. He supported his head with one hand, lying on his side on the sleeping mat and said funnyly: "Suddenly I felt , it seems pretty good to have a shadow as a pet.¡± Lan Jinxiu turned around and looked at Si Yang. Although he had just woken up, he was as awake as if he had never slept. This made him slightly disappointed as he wanted to see Si Yang's sleepy eyes. But he was disappointed, like Si Yang A person with this kind of cultivation will probably never look sleepy in his life. In other words, when he really sees Si Yang like that one day, his identity will be very different, at least not It's the younger brother. Seeing Lan Jinxiu looking at him in a daze, he thought that he had bumped into his childish side that couldn't get along with his own shadow and felt embarrassed, so he stretched himself and sat up, changed the subject and said: "Those outside are about to disappear. " Just as Si Yang finished speaking, a sharp scream came from outside the tent. Lan Jinxiu immediately came out to check. Qi Tianrui looked at his translucent hand with a look of horror on his face: "My hand, my My hand is gone, my hand is gone! How could this happen! Save me! Please help me!" Not only Qi Tianrui, but also the four of them, some parts of their bodies began to become transparent, as if they were disappearing little by little as the sun came out. Che Guoyuan frowned slightly as he looked at those people who were still just children to him, but did not take any action. Everything can cast a shadow under the illumination of a light source. Things without shadows have no entity, and people without entities are only ghosts. Zhang Peipei knew that among the group of people, Che Guoyuan seemed to be their leader. He looked very serious, but in fact he was the softest, so he ran over and hugged his legs and cried and begged: "Uncle! Uncle, please save me. I am the only daughter in my family. My parents have brought me up so much. I have not repaid them properly. What will my parents do if I die? They are already very old. How can they bear the blow of losing their daughter? Uncle I beg you, you must have a way, please save me, save my family, uncle, I beg you, what will happen to my parents when I am gone, what will they do" Zhang Peipei cried and begged at the top of his lungs. Che Guoyuan was also a father himself. Of course he knew that if a family lost its only child, the world would really fall apart. He looked at the children kneeling down and crying to him. , Che Guoyuan subconsciously turned his head to look at Si Yang, and when he saw Si Yang shaking his head at him, it meant there was really nothing he could do, so he closed his eyes heavily: "I'm sorry" "I'm sorry," it was like a death sentence for them. Wang Haohao suddenly stood up and rushed towards the lake. When Qi Tianrui saw this, he hesitated for a moment, looked at his arm that was almost completely gone, gritted his teeth and ran to the lake with Wang Haohao. Since they will face death when they come out, it is better to go back to the village. If someone takes the lead, the people behind will follow instinctively. When the two girls saw this, they quickly followed, and the four of them jumped into the lake one after another, trying to return to the village. The lake made big splashes as they jumped in, and the fish in the water fled in shock. After a while, the water gradually calmed down. Che Guoyuan and the others stared at the lake for a while, until there were only fish in the water. The ripples caused by swimming were not seen for a long time, and the young people came up. Then he sighed slightly and said: "Let's go too." As for whether those young people disappeared or returned to the village, they did not want to explore. Without the ordinary people around, Lan Jinxiu put away the tents and other items with a wave of his hand, and then Si Yang informed them that several Japanese had gone to the hinterland of the glacier. Che Guoyuan frowned and said, "Did you hear Sakurai? Sakurai Fumihito?" Si Yang said: "Well, they are the masters of the two Onmyojis I captured back then. I see that Sakurai's lifespan is approaching. Is there anything in Kunlun that can extend his lifespan? Let Sakurai even if he is about to die. I have to come here too." Che Guoyuan said: "Dragon bone." The dragon is the national beast of China. Since ancient times, it has been said that China is the descendant of the dragon. Most people may think that the dragon is just a legend, but in fact the dragon really existed. Even if the dragon has been dead for who knows how many years, the dragon The soul still protects the land of China. There is a complete dragon bone in Kunlun, but the dragon's power is too powerful, and they can't get close at all, so they can only circle the area from a distance and plant some rare elixirs and other items on the periphery of the dragon bone. Many of China¡¯s elixir raw materials come from here. Si Yang chuckled lightly. He naturally knew that there was a dragon bone here, but a Japanese wanted to use the dragon boneIn order to extend its lifespan, is it really true that when the dragon dies, only a handful of bones are left? With Si Yang's invisible breath talisman, a group of people followed behind the group of Japanese. Their equipment was obviously less than what Si Yang had seen yesterday. It seemed that they had encountered ghost wolves at night, but the Japanese Yin and Yang Masters are good at shikigami, and it is more beneficial for them to control shikigami to fight at a distance. Lan Jinxiu glanced at Che Guoyuan and said through a message: "Compared with you and Sakurai Fumihito, who has a greater chance of winning?" Che Guoyuan pondered for a moment: "Twenty years ago, I was defeated by Sakurai Fumihito. Now, if I rely solely on my own strength, I am slightly better." However, the old man is a Japanese national treasure, and he is better than him in China. His status is higher, equivalent to China's Foundation Establishment Master, so there will definitely be no shortage of good things, and with more trump cards, the final outcome will be difficult to say. ¡°I just don¡¯t know how in just twenty years, Sakurai Fumihito¡¯s end is approaching. You must know that his age is not much older than myself. Not to mention living for another hundred years, at least a few decades should be no problem. Si Yang suddenly said: "This Sakurai Fumihito shouldn't be allowed to enter the country, right?" Che Guoyuan said: "Yes, just like our two foundation-building masters in China, we can't go to other countries casually." He glanced at Si Yang and continued: "If we wait until Si Tianshi's information is complete, , in terms of political appearance, rising to the same or higher status than the two real people, Si Tianshi will not be able to go to other countries at will in the future." Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn't care at all about not being able to go to other countries. Whether he could go or not was not someone else's decision. But since the old guy's status was so high, Si Yang gave up the idea of ??letting him be buried in the glacier: "If the guy is captured alive, what benefits can the Chinese government get?" Che Guoyuan's eyes suddenly lit up: "That's a lot of benefits. His two stupid apprentices were able to exchange for such spiritual objects. If they exchanged for such a national treasure, it would really make Japan suffer. It¡¯s time.¡± The Chinese Celestial Masters hate the Japanese Onmyoji. During the war, the Japanese Onmyoji took advantage of the war in China to cause harm. They killed countless Chinese compatriots and plotted against countless Chinese masters. , anyway, they couldn't like that seemingly rigorous and sincere nation. So when Ye Neng heard that Si Yang was planning to capture him alive to exchange for things, he couldn't help but said: "Removing one Sakurai Fumihito is enough to strain Japan's internal affairs. Wouldn't it be more beneficial to the Chinese government than exchanging things?" ?¡± Si Yang chuckled softly: "You won't give him a hard time before changing back. Anyway, his end is approaching, and if he suffers from internal injuries that cannot be cured, he won't be able to live long if he goes back." Ye Neng suddenly lit up like Che Guoyuan, this operation is possible. Sakurai Fumihito, who didn¡¯t know that he was being talked about in exchange for some treasure from their country, walked with a dark expression on his face. He had to cross this glacier to get to where they wanted to go. This glacier was not easily traversed by me ten years ago, but now it is a bit difficult. In addition, the special circumstances of Kunlun Mountain did not allow flying relying on spiritual power. He could only briefly summon shikigami to defend against the ghost wolves. When he thought of the fierce battle last night, he felt a pain in his body. He brought two apprentices, one was Minjin Benekawa and the other was Kayo Koizumi. Minito Benekawa and his former apprentice Mingguang Keiko, who had an accident in China, were an unmarried couple, so after Mingguang Keiko's accident, Minjin Benekawa became an unmarried couple. Always looking for opportunities to take revenge. This time I learned that he was coming to China, so I begged him to bring him here. Benchuan's family had contributed a lot of good things, so Sakurai brought him here. "It's a pity that Benchuan Min's strength is average. It was mostly because of the power and financial resources of the Benchuan family that Keiko Mingguang liked him in the first place. Sakurai originally thought that this glacier was a relatively undefended area for Hua Xia Division. Even if there were ghost wolves, they would not be unable to handle it with their strength. However, he did not expect that the useless thing of Heekawa Minto, except for the ghost roar, The screams of ghosts will only hold you back. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been to save Bianchuan Minren last night, he wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed a magic weapon to deal with those ghost wolves on his first night in the glacier. His other apprentice, Koizumi Hanayo, is a twenty-year-old girl. Her ability is very special. This time their target is the keel, but the dragon's power makes it impossible for them to get close to the keel, so they can only rely on Koizumi Hanayo's Special abilities. There are two others, one Ishidato and the other Hasegawa. They are both members of the Shinji. One Shinji and the other Black Crow Shrine are the two largest Onmyoji forces in Japan today, although they have always been fighting in private. , but in terms of international interests, they are naturally united. This time when they came to China to steal the dragon bones, the gods also sent two powerful ones. The large group of ghost wolves last night were only able to escape safely thanks to the two gods here. With such a comparison, Sakurai became more and more disdainful of this Benekawa Min. If he had known better, he should not have accepted the gift from the Benekawa family. However, among the gifts, there were indeed a few elixirs that he was very lacking now. . While Sakurai was feeling distressed about the magic weapon he had buried last night, there was another movement under the glacier. The faces of the group changed. Sakurai directly asked the two Chinese masters: "Don't ghost wolves never move during the day?" The two Huaxia divisions had never encountered anything like this before. When they thought that the ghost wolves were attacking them again, their faces suddenly turned pale. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Only with the two priests here can they escape safely. With such a comparison, Sakurai became more and more disdainful of this Benekawa Min. If he had known better, he should not have accepted the gift from the Benekawa family. However, among the gifts, there were indeed a few elixirs that he was very lacking now. . While Sakurai was feeling distressed about the magic weapon he had buried last night, there was another movement under the glacier. The faces of the group changed. Sakurai directly asked the two Chinese masters: "Don't ghost wolves never move during the day?" The two Huaxia divisions had never encountered anything like this before. When they thought that the ghost wolves were attacking them again, their faces suddenly turned pale. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 185 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Che Guoyuan and others in the distance were also on guard. Once the ghost wolf appeared, it would attack indiscriminately. I just didn't know if Si Yang's invisibility charm could deceive the ghost wolf. Yi Wei had never been to Glacier before. For people who play with Gu insects, they prefer tropical areas. On the way here, he heard Ye Neng talk about some conditions here. What he saw now was different from what he heard before. I couldn't help but ask: "The ghost wolf appears during the day now?" Ye Neng said: "Ghost wolves often come out at night because they can hide their bodies at night. It's not that they can't come out during the day. If there are no special circumstances, they rarely come out during the day. Seeing their current behavior, they are probably here to seek revenge. Yes, everyone should be careful to hide themselves and wait and see what happens." Just as they were transmitting messages to each other, the ice began to crack, and black shadows came out of the ice and attacked Sakurai and his group. Siyang and the others were hiding not far from Sakurai and the others. Just as they were about to carefully back away from them, they saw the ghost wolves launching an attack. They could even see ghost wolves running past their feet, but It seems that they are not aware of their presence. Sakurai has already started a fierce battle with these ghost wolves. They just fought last night and have experience in dealing with these ghost wolves. Now that it is daytime, they are no longer disturbed by sight, so it is a little easier to deal with them. . Si Yang saw that although these ghost wolves were numerous in number, their intelligence was limited, and the opponent was also an onmyoji who had experienced hundreds of battles. Several ghost wolves were killed by those people with one move. So he hooked his hand with evil intentions, and a wind mixed with ice and rocks blew violently. The sudden wind blew the eyes of Sakurai and others, and one of them, Minato Hebekawa, and another priest named Hasegawa even had their skin cut on their faces by the sharp stones in the wind. Beasts cannot smell the smell of blood, even a little bit is enough to drive them crazy. When the blood stains from the wounds on the faces of the two people spread, the group of ghost wolves became obviously more crazy. Originally, because of the death of several companions, the ghost wolves instinctively had a fear of these people, but now they were overwhelmed by the blood. Stimulated, the whole animal | sex | exploded | with a sudden startling wolf howl, and started to attack even more fiercely. Originally, they saw that the wolves were about to retreat, but they did not expect that the blood energy stimulated them even more violently. The others looked at the two people whose faces were scratched by stones, with blame on their faces. But after all, Hasegawa is a member of the Shinji family, and he is very powerful. Under such a siege, his ability can be regarded as a considerable help, while Minato Biekawa is completely hindered. If this person is not a member of the Biekawa family He is not Sakurai's apprentice. I really want to push this guy out to feed the wolves. Si Yang watched the fighting over there for a while, then asked Che Guoyuan, "Do you recognize the girl among them?" Che Guoyuan shook his head: "I don't know him, but he should be Sakurai's very mysterious apprentice. It is said that Sakurai has a very beloved apprentice who is extremely talented. Sakurai likes it very much. He has taken him with him to teach him since he was a child. She is closer than her own daughter. There are rumors that this girl has a very powerful and special ability, but the specific ability is unknown. Several of our spies in Japan have not sent back any news about this girl. , it shows that Sakurai attaches great importance to and protects this girl to the extreme." Si Yang stared at the girl for a while and said: "It should be for the dragon bone. This girl must have the ability to steal the dragon bone without getting close to the dragon bone, or she must be able to withstand the remaining dragon power on the dragon bone for a period of time, so that they can Stealing the dragon's bones at close range, no matter what it is, for unknown abilities, it's best to deal with them as soon as possible." Lan Jinxiu said: "Let me try." Si Yang nodded and asked him to practice his skills. Che Guoyuan thought he was going to take action directly, so he turned slightly to give way. He was motionless, but a black shadow rushed out very quickly. And after the black shadow rushed into the battle, it disappeared directly. Immediately afterwards, the only girl among the group screamed, as if she tripped over something. If Sakurai hadn't caught her quickly, she would have fallen to the ground. At this time, if you fall like this, your movements are greatly restricted, and you get a slight claw from those ghost wolves, then you will go directly to see God. Sakurai thought it was his apprentice who was careless. He really loved and cared for this apprentice like a daughter. He carefully pulled her behind him, without any intention of blaming her for her negligence. However, Koizumi Hanayo said to Sakurai: "Master, something grabbed my foot and it almost caused me to fall!" Because it¡¯s a glacier environment, everyone doesn¡¯t wear much, but definitely a lot. At this time, long-sleeved and long-pants people can¡¯t pull up their pants to see if they¡¯ve really been caught by something.Ye Neng and Yi Wei rushed over impatiently and ran to the fault on the ice to look down. Unfortunately, it was pitch black below and they didn't know how deep it was. Yi Wei was even more regretful and said: "I couldn't catch him alive. I fell down." It¡¯s really cheap for them to die.¡± Lan Jinxiu said: "They are not dead." Yi Weigang wanted to ask how he knew, but when he turned around, he saw several ghost wolves lowering their bodies and slowly approaching them. Ye Neng said angrily: "I was careless. Fortunately, there are not many ghost wolves left here. Please be careful not to be touched by ghost wolves." As soon as Ye Neng finished speaking, more ghost wolves appeared from behind. It seemed that a ghost wolf had sent a signal for help before, and the other ghost wolves had just rushed over. If they knew that there were so many ghost wolves coming, they wouldn't be in a hurry to take action. Facing a dense swarm of ghost wolves, everyone felt their scalps go numb, and they were probably going to have a fierce battle now. However, the script obviously did not go as everyone thought. When several ghost wolves were approaching them, Si Yang glanced at them and scolded: "Presumptuous!" Those extremely ferocious ghost wolves were like dogs that had been beaten by their owners. They whimpered, turned around and ran away with their tails between their legs. Some ghost wolves followed the ghost wolves and ran away without looking back. Some were probably unwilling to give in, hesitating back and forth, but they were also afraid of the terrifying aura coming from the human body, and finally ran away unwillingly. In less than a minute, During the time, the ghost wolves on and off the ice moved cleanly. Everyone looked at the direction in which the ghost wolf disappeared in confusion: "" Did they get the wrong script and promised a fierce battle? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù There seems to be a lot of action in Jinjiang recently. I only found out through the gay friend group that there is a word count reform, a grading system, and readers to judge whether it is bad. I still don¡¯t understand the system changes. The only thing I understand is in my document. The word count has been updated and is even less I just want to code words in peace and earn a little money to eat a bowl of instant noodles. Why is it suddenly difficult to even make instant noodles? I want to be blind and do what I like, but I can¡¯t do it. Aggrieved face. Readers who want to eat melon refer to Lu Jinjiang Bishui, you can look at the author's vomiting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 186 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ground at the bottom of the abyss is littered with wolf carcasses and rubble, and sharp ice spikes rise from the ground. If an ordinary person falls from above, he will definitely die. Lan Jinxiu and the others were almost in lockstep with Sakurai Fumihito and his group, and they did not stay up there for too long. However, they did not find Sakurai Fumihito and others when they came down, which proves that those people ran away without stopping after falling down. Lost. However, there are only two roads in the glacier, the front and back. Going forward is the direction deep into the hinterland of the glacier. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know which direction they will go. Ye Neng cursed those old immortals for being so fast, while carefully observing the surroundings, while Yi Wei released the Gu insects that could withstand low temperatures. He didn't know what was going on down there. There were insects probing in front. The road is safer. Che Guoyuan said as he walked: "I have been to this area before." His two apprentices quickly asked: "Inside the abyss? Master, is there any dangerous place in it?" Che Guoyuan said: "There is a kind of snow-white bug, we call them snow bug. If you are bitten by this bug, you will not die immediately, but you will suffer from mental confusion and hallucinations. The Secret Service Department has been studying this kind of snow bug for more than ten years. An antidote has also been developed, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much. There is also a black snake that has lived in the darkness for many years, and its eye function has deteriorated. It relies on echo to determine its position. This black snake is the overlord below. Even if it is Even if a drop of snake blood is splashed on it, it will be corroded as if it were scratched by a ghost wolf, and the snake venom will be integrated into the blood along with the corroded flesh." As Gu Mingsheng listened, he unconsciously became more nervous and alert: "Seal your throat when you see blood?" Che Guoyuan shook his head: "It will turn into a zombie in your favorite game, and there is currently no solution." A black shadow suddenly passed behind everyone. With a bang, a hole was made in a glacier by Si Yang's sudden action. When the black shadow ran past them just now, everyone saw it. They turned their heads almost as soon as the black shadow appeared, but they were still not as fast as Si Yang. Seeing that even Si Yang had failed, several people quickly made defensive postures. Lan Jinxiu looked at his own shadow. Under the illumination of the lighting beads, he quietly followed the shadow at Lan Jinxiu's feet to move slightly. After moving, Lan Jinxiu said to Siyang: "It didn't find anything just now." Si Yang hummed, glanced at the glacier mountain wall where he had punched a hole, and said calmly: "Keep walking." Just now, the mood that was slightly relaxed and joyful after the heavy defeat of Sakurai Fumihito and others became a little heavier due to the elusive black shadow. Even the cultivation levels of Che Guoyuan and Si Yang were not able to notice it in advance. With the appearance of the black shadow, Si Yang took action so quickly that the shadow escaped. This thing was obviously very difficult to deal with. They stopped talking at the moment, for fear that the sound of speaking would affect their perception of other things. Che Guoyuan had already learned everything he could to educate them, so the only thing left was to be careful along the way. It was still daytime when they came down, but because the abyss was so deep, there was still a layer of fog covering the top, so no light could penetrate at all, and the entire bottom of the abyss was pitch black. Fortunately, Siyang's lighting beads were suspended all the way above everyone's heads. The brightness of the lighting was almost like daylight, allowing them to see the surrounding environment clearly without any obstruction in their sight. However, the areas where the illumination beads cannot shine are so dark that they cannot see their fingers. There must be some special substance in the glacier that affects the perception of spiritual consciousness, so the range that can be detected is not very far, so they can only go to the Yiwei Gu insect. The road we have explored cannot be moved too fast. After walking like this for a while, the black shadow did not appear again, but no one dared to relax at all. If they relaxed in such an environment, they might die at any time. Si Yang suddenly shouted stop, and everyone stopped quickly. They did not start to divide the defense and prepare for attacks. However, in the surrounding area illuminated by the lighting beads, there was no movement or black shadow. Everyone was quiet. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. Just as Che Guoyuan was about to ask, Lan Jinxiu made a gesture to silence him and whispered: "Front, listen carefully." Che Guoyuan immediately shut up and tried hard to investigate the situation in front. After a while, Che Guoyuan's expression became serious and he gestured towards Ye Neng and the others. This gesture is a special gesture trained by their special service department. It means that there is danger ahead and level 1 alert is required. Sometimes the conditions outside do not allow talking, and they do not know the art of sound transmission like Si Yang, so they usually use gestures to communicate. Now, although Si Yang has taught them how to transmit sounds, when encountering a situation, they still instinctively continue the previous communication method. Yi Wei carefully placed the Gu insect in the frontAfter a while, he finally received the message sent back by the Gu insect. His face suddenly turned pale, and then he sent a message to Ye Neng and others who had not yet figured out the situation: "There is a snake noise ahead." Yi Wei had just transmitted the message, and before everyone could react, a shrill scream came from the dark area in the distance. It was a bit far away, but they could still hear it very clearly with their ears. They were afraid it was Sakurai. The others encountered a black snake, and someone was struck by it. The hissing sound of the snake spitting out the message became louder and louder. Si Yang stretched out his hand and a piece of white silk flew out from his palm. After flying into the air, the two ends extended directly and penetrated into the glacier stone walls on both sides. Si Yang grabbed one of Che Guoyuan's apprentices and threw them onto Bai Ling, and then threw Ye Neng and Yi Wei onto them. Upon seeing this, Che Guoyuan stepped on the ice wall beside him to gain strength, seemingly It was easy, but it was actually very tight. Fortunately, it climbed onto Bai Ling steadily and did not fall off halfway up the climb. Seeing that Che Guoyuan had gone up on his own, Si Yang turned to look at Lan Jinxiu and asked with a smile: "Do you need help?" With Yilan Jinxiu's current cultivation level, it would be no problem to reach this height, but suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and shamelessly stretched out his hand towards Si Yang: "Yes." Si Yang thought he was joking with him, so he followed his wishes, grabbed his hand, and took him flying up to Bai Ling. Just as they stood firm on the white silk, the hissing sound suddenly approached, and the swarms of black snakes swarmed over like a tide. Even though their eye function had deteriorated, they could still faintly feel the light, and suddenly Coming from a dark area to a bright light source, the snakes were stimulated by the bright light, and their crawling speed slowed down. The snakes coming behind them quickly did not have time to brake, and suddenly a large group of snakes rolled into a ball. As soon as Si Yang stretched out his hand, a long bow with exquisite jade carving suddenly appeared in his hand. He gently pulled the bow string, and a long arrow made of condensed spiritual power shot toward the swarm of black snakes. Lan Jinxiu unfolded a barrier with tacit understanding and wrapped up everyone on Bai Ling. The moment the spiritual arrow fell into the snake group, it exploded with a loud bang, and the snake group was blown away by this force. All of a sudden, blood and flesh splattered everywhere. Not only was there blood all over the sky, but there was also a lot of snake meat that had been blown into minced meat on those ice and stone walls. However, this arrow could not stop the thousands of snakes behind them. Probably aware of the direction of the sound source, many black snakes climbed onto the ice and swarmed towards Bai Ling. Si Yang threw a bottle of medicine to Gu Mingxu, who was standing on the other side of Bai Ling: "Spread it on Bai Ling and the stone wall." Gu Mingxu quickly followed the instructions and sprinkled a whole bottle of medicinal powder on the stone wall and the white silk they were standing on. On the other side, Si Yang handed the medicine powder to Lan Jinxiu, and Lan Jinxiu followed suit. The group of black snakes had already climbed onto the stone wall, but when the powder was sprinkled, the group of black snakes retreated. Except for the stone wall where the powder was sprinkled, they did not dare to come over. Even the line scattered on the ground became an obstacle to their footsteps. boundaries. Che Guoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This medicinal powder is so powerful.¡± Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "The elixir is specially made and can drive away any snakes, insects, rats, and ants. One gram costs one hundred thousand. Welcome to buy it." One gram costs one hundred thousand. This is not something used to make elixirs or talismans. This is something to be sprinkled on the ground in the wild to repel snakes and insects. This is simply more painful than sprinkling gold powder on the ground. But when I think about the insect repellent powder made from elixir, the price seems to be relatively cheap, and judging from the effect, if it can save lives at critical times, the price is worth it. Just as they were talking, Sakurai Fumihito and his group retreated all the way. It was probably because there was a black snake's lair over there, forcing them back. When they saw the light here, there were snake corpses all over the ground, and That group of people standing on a white cloth, so conspicuous that they couldn't be more conspicuous, Sakurai Fumihito's expression changed completely. He didn't know the other people, but Che Guoyuan among that group of people was an old acquaintance of his. The minister of the Chinese Special Service Department, his cultivation was not as good as him back then, and he was defeated by him, but now, I'm afraid he will Turned upside down. The people around Sakurai Fumihito were carefully fighting fiercely with the snakes, resisting and attacking at the same time, and guarding against getting stained with snake blood. They were too busy to be distracted by anything else. Sakurai Fumihito looked directly at Che Guoyuan and sneered: "Long time no see, Minister Che." Che Guoyuan also looked back at him and smiled: "Yeah, long time no see, Mr. Sakurai, I didn't expect that you are only a few years older than me, but you have become so old that I am almost two generations apart. Time flies." What the old man said is absolutely true." Sakurai Fumihito knew that there must be nothing good to say from his mouth, so he did not get angry when he heard such words, but said directly: "I think Minister Cha was also an upright person back then, but now he has become someone who hides behind people's backs and plots. What a villain, what you did is indeed the style of you Chinese people." As soon as Sakurai Fumihito finished speaking, his whole body was lifted up as if being strangled by the neck. And a handsome young man on the white silk stretched out his hand and held it in the air, and said to them with a smile: "It's none of my business that you have any grudges, but the one who plotted against you is one of my people, and I happen to be a Chinese. I have a bad temper and cannot bear to hear others say anything bad about me, especially in front of me. I heard that the Japanese way of apologizing is seppuku? Why don't you cut one and let me see." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com)So it was lifted up. And a handsome young man on the white silk stretched out his hand and held it in the air, and said to them with a smile: "It's none of my business that you have any grudges, but the one who plotted against you is one of my people, and I happen to be a Chinese. I have a bad temper and cannot bear to hear others say anything bad about me, especially in front of me. I heard that the Japanese way of apologizing is seppuku? Why don't you cut one and let me see." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 187 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fumihito Sakurai's neck was tightened and hung in the air. The other party obviously had no intention of killing him now and gave him room to breathe. However, even so, Fumihito Sakurai could not help but show a trace of fear on his face at this moment. . As someone who has fought against China for decades and hundreds of years, he knows very well the level of Hua Xia's masters. What scares him is not the situation in front of him, but when China has such a powerful figure and he doesn't know about it. Almost subconsciously, the name Si Yang came to his mind. When his apprentice came to China, he turned into such a stupid person, and his great talent was ruined by others. How could Sakurai Fumihito be willing to accept it. However, during a critical period when he was facing a bottleneck, he could not be too distracted by foreign affairs, so he only asked people to collect information about this person named Si Yang and sent people to keep an eye on him secretly. I just didn¡¯t expect that the person who was secretly watching was dead, and the person who went to find out Si Yang¡¯s details was also dead. However, because the people he sent were all Chinese people, they were still some thorns in the face. If they died, they would be dead. Naturally, he would not feel bad about it. Since he was disturbed by other things, he let this person go for the time being. It was only after he came to China that he remembered that his two apprentices had been killed at the hands of a Chinese master, so he planned to end the trip. When his strength recovered, Si Yang would be the first one to undergo surgery. However, I haven¡¯t paid attention to China¡¯s news for a while, and today I fell into the hands of a stupid kid! Sakurai Fumihito tried to summon a shikigami to support him, but he didn't know what the hell the kid had done. He still had all the spiritual power in his body, but couldn't use it, so he had to struggle and said: "If you can, just kill him." Me! What nonsense!" Two extremely clear slaps were not drowned out by the hissing sounds of a large group of snakes. Under the illumination of bright lighting beads, with the eyesight of this group of people, even if the distance was not close, He could also clearly see the slap marks on Sakurai Fumihito's face, one on each side, quite symmetrical. Ye Neng, who had no good impressions of the whole country, smiled happily, remembering that he had come into contact with this old man when he was following their captain. His condescending expression at that time was really a sight to behold. It's a pity that they came there to introduce a kind of medicinal material and asked for help. As we all know, the so-called Kampo in Japan is better than that in China. However, due to the limitations of the regional environment, most of the medicinal materials are actually imported, but they are willing and willing to study them. Some older medicinal materials can also be grown in a simulated wild environment. It is much more effective than some medicinal materials grown as mushrooms in China, and this improved version is what they need. For this reason, they even know that Japan is doing the empty glove white wolf business, so they have to agree and hold back. Very humiliated. What aggrieved them most at first was this old guy. Thinking about that face now makes them want to whip him. Si Yang directly used his spiritual power to levitate and tie him up, so as not to tire him out if he kept pulling him. Seeing that he was so sure that he didn't dare to kill him, Si Yang turned to look at Che Guoyuan: "What will happen if I kill him here?" Che Guoyuan said: "Although their group has not been allowed to enter, given Sakurai Fumihito's identity, if he dies in China, there will be an international political dispute. Even if we are the rightful party, they People in this country are never unreasonable, and black people can also be called white, but these are not important. There are not many great onmyojis in Japan. The great onmyojis in their country are equivalent to the existence of real people in our country, but in terms of strength, they are naturally They are not as good as the real people in our country, so even though there are not many, there are five or six, and one is dead and one is missing. In comparison, the cost of losing a great Onmyoji to them, so the dispute is nothing." Si Yang said: "In that case, I won't be polite. Since he is timid and unwilling to perform seppuku, I will do it for him." As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, Sakurai Fumihito almost couldn't hold back his screams and groaned in pain. Because his hands and feet were bound by a spiritual power, he couldn't struggle at all. A drop of blood flowed from his back to his trousers. , suddenly dyed the ice under my feet red. Everyone just watched helplessly as an icicle extending from the ice slowly pierced Sakurai Fumihito's back, and then penetrated out of his abdomen. Drops of blood followed the penetration. The icicle fell to the ground, and the two pools of blood on the front and back suddenly merged into one large area. And the black snakes stimulated by the bloody smell became even more crazy. The few people who originally wanted to save Sakurai Fumihito were suddenly attacked by those snakes and were confused. They were distracted by taking drugs while constantly summoning shikigami. Only by resisting did he narrowly avoid falling into the Shekou. One of the Chinese masters in their group saw that the snakes were blocked within a boundary, as if there was something powerful blocking it.?Where to start, and they don't know the furthest distance that girl can attack, so now they can only go to the place where the dragon bones are buried. Sakurai Fumihito, who was led away by his apprentice, is indeed not dead. Even with this kind of penetrating injury, if you sprinkle some medicinal powder and take an elixir to adjust your breathing, you can recover not only completely, but half of it. But what surprised him was that his apprentice took him to escape in a panic, but unexpectedly came to a cave filled with black crystals, and these black crystals were all rare weapon refining materials. In Japan In the underground trading market, a palm-sized black crystal can be auctioned for billions of yen! Looking at the cave full of crystal stones, Rao's heart beats faster even if he is rich, so he should dig up these first and use them as additions to the dragon's bones! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 188 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Here, Fumihito Sakurai is working as a miner digging for spar. After the black snake blocking the road over there was turned into ashes by Si Yang, everyone continued to walk inside. Hasegawa stood upright at first, as if he wanted to maintain the magnanimity and grace of his country even if he became a prisoner. Then Ye Neng, who didn't like him, kicked him hard several times. As long as he walked straight | straight | Seeing him like this, Ye Neng felt that this posture was in line with the positioning of their country, and he was satisfied and did not take action. Yi Wei looked at Ye Neng and Hasegawa all the way, and was afraid that Si Yang would have a bad impression of him because of his constant troubles, so he reminded: "I don't know what's ahead, so save some energy." Ye Neng saw Yi Wei's eyes, understood what he meant, and then calmed down. At this moment, a small but sharp sound of breaking wind flashed past his ears at high speed, followed by a short and shrill cry like some animal's voice. Everyone turned their heads when they heard the sound, and saw a figure on the ice of the wall. There was a very obvious eye of the needle, and there was a faintly glowing green liquid slowly sliding down from the eye of the needle. A black shadow also flashed past and disappeared again. When the thing seemed to be injured, everyone realized that it was Si Yang's hand. When the thing came out, they didn't find any of them. Lan Jinxiu went over and took a closer look at the green liquid that should be regarded as the blood of an unknown shadow. It had no fishy smell, but instead exuded a faint plant fragrance. Lan Jinxiu dipped the tip of the dagger into it. The liquid was obviously thicker than ordinary blood. A group of people gathered around the eye of the needle to observe. Gu Mingxu asked curiously: "Master, what could that black shadow be? Have you never encountered it before in Kunlun Mountain?" Che Guoyuan shook his head: "Perhaps it is due to the magnetic field environment in Kunlun that flying talismans cannot be used. Even if the Heavenly Master is here, his force value is just higher than that of ordinary people, and he has more means to save his life, but If you really encounter a powerful guy, it¡¯s not easy to get away, so many places don¡¯t dare to conduct in-depth investigations rashly. There are currently no relevant records for things like this, whose species is unknown.¡± Yi Wei released a Gu worm and sucked some of the green liquid. After waiting for a while, the message transmitted by the Gu worm surprised him: "This thing is not poisonous, and it contains very rich and pure energy. My bugs love it.¡± Si Yang came forward directly, stretched out his hand to touch some, felt it and said: "It seems that there are a lot of good things like elixirs down here. That guy should be feeding on elixirs." Lan Jinxiu handed Si Yang a tissue, wanting to say not to touch unknown things so rashly. But there was a group of outsiders here, and it was hard to say something, so he pursed his lips and remained silent. Si Yang naturally took the tissue handed over by Lan Jinxiu. Although he didn't need it and a simple formula could wipe it much cleaner than a tissue, he still accepted Lan Jinxiu's kindness and smiled at him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Jinxiu¡¯s serious face, even the curvature of the corners of his mouth has not changed, but the shadow under him can¡¯t help but wrap directly at Si Yang¡¯s feet. Under the illumination beads that were as bright as daylight, the black things swimming under their feet were naturally very conspicuous, especially since there were black shadows just now, so everyone's attention suddenly shifted to the ground. Lan Jinxiu used his spiritual power to silently pull his shadow back, turning a blind eye to everyone's doubtful looks. Si Yang couldn't help but laugh: "It seems that the guy you raised is very lively and looks nothing like you." Lan Jinxiu lowered his eyes and glanced at the shadow under his feet, and said slightly coldly: "It is too lively." Seeing that the black shadow did not come out again, and the green liquid alone could not analyze anything, everyone walked forward again. Soon they came to the place where Sakurai Fumihito and the others had provoked a group of snakes. This is no longer an abyss, but a huge cave. The temperature in the cave is obviously higher than outside, and it is like two different worlds from the white ice outside. On the rocky walls of the cave, there are countless cave entrances as big as one or two adult fists, all of which are densely packed. It is obvious that this is the lair of those black snakes. Seeing those small holes, everyone's scalps almost went numb. Gu Mingsheng touched the goosebumps under his clothes: "Fortunately, they came in first to explore the way. If we had entered rashly, we would have been directly surrounded by a group of snakes. Thinking about that scene, we feel nausea." Ye Neng pushed the two traitorous Celestial Masters: "Where did you go before provoking the snakes when you came in?" "One of the shorter and fatter Celestial Masters pointed to the front, and with the help ofIn the faint light at the edge, he could still see broken shells all over the ground and said: "A little ahead, Sakurai's apprentice accidentally stepped on a hollow. At that time, we thought we stepped on a hollow, but when it happened, The guy's feet were full of mucus, and the sound of shell breaking started to sound one after another, so we ran out, but we couldn't move faster than the snakes surrounded us." Che Guoyuan walked over in a few steps. There were broken shells all over the ground. It was obvious that many snakes were actually baby snakes that had just broken out of their shells. After looking at the large and small holes on the mountain wall, Che Guoyuan saw He said: "Let's leave quickly. Although the snake group just now is large in number, there may be more black snakes here. To avoid unnecessary consumption, it is best to leave here as soon as possible." The two traitors nodded repeatedly. They were obviously frightened by the previous situation in the cave and wanted to leave immediately. But things clearly weren't going to go their way. Just when they were about to look for an exit into the cave, the sound of flowing water came. Gu Mingxu directly pulled out a cold light rod and threw it over. Only then did he see a small river over there. At this time, a group of black snakes were coming. Swim towards them from the water. The two traitors looked at Si Yang almost at the same time, hoping to use the ultimate move just now. The feeling of being chased by the black snake was really terrible. Che Guoyuan did not wait for Si Yang to take action and deployed directly. The dangerous thing about this snake is that even a drop of blood is deadly poison, which is why they were eliminated and unable to do anything, but this snake blood is also good. The hallucinogenic poison can be refined into elixirs and is of considerable research value. There are currently three species known in Kunlun Glacier, one is the ghost wolf, and the other is the snow worm. However, the snow worm has developed an antidote, so it is not a threat to them for the time being, and the venom of the black snake has not yet been developed. When the antidote came, they didn't study much of the body. This time, with Si Yang pressing down, they obviously had a lot less worries than before, so they might as well collect some snake blood and go back. Therefore, before Si Yang could take action, Che Guoyuan and others got busy. Although this snake blood is dangerous, you must be very careful when killing, but if you can't handle even this, the minister Che Guoyuan would have done it long ago, so when he saw Che Guoyuan and the others taking action, Si Yang didn't He intervened and began to look around the entire cave. Naturally, Lan Jinxiu followed beside him. When he saw a snake attacking, he immediately cleared the obstacle for Si Yang without waiting for him to take action. Looking around, the exit has been found, but there is a stone door blocking it. And there is actually a mechanical lock on the stone door, which is covered with pictures and texts like ghost drawings. It is impossible to tell what dynasty the characters are. Lan Jinxiu stood in front of the stone gate and identified it for a while, then said: "The reason why the four major families have been able to stand up to this day is not only because the inheritance, although somewhat defective, has never been broken, there are also cultivation techniques passed down from the ancestors, but the techniques It is not perfect, and even because of some faults, those exercises have been enshrined as ancient relics. After I took over the Lan family, I saw that there are some words on this stone door that are similar to the words on those exercises. It is a pity that those things are not perfect. It's so old that people today simply can't understand the meaning of the words above." Even Si Yang, who can claim to be omniscient, might not be able to understand the words written by the ancient monks on Earth, so he touched his chin and asked, "Is this wall a load-bearing door?" Lan Jinxiu said: "No, but I don't know if there are any connected mechanisms inside." Si Yang suddenly turned to look at Lan Jinxiu and said, "So now we have changed from looking for the missing captain to looking for dragon bones, and now we are looking for tomb robbing? This should be a tomb or an underground palace or something like that." At this time, Che Guoyuan came over: "I think I can probably open this door." The two of them looked at Che Guoyuan, who carefully identified the graphics and text on the stone door and said: "More than ten years ago, we discovered a huge ancient tomb in Qianwu Valley, and there was such a stone door in the tomb. , in order to crack this stone gate, we spent a lot of effort, so even with my eyes closed, I could clearly describe the things on this stone gate. Unexpectedly, there was another one under the glacier. The same tomb." Si Yang turned aside to let him come over. There was only a stone platform in front of the door that could accommodate one person walking. At this time, the three of them were standing in front of the door, which was really crowded. Che Guoyuan looked at the stone gate for a while, and after confirming that it was exactly the same as the one he had seen before, he raised his hand and painted a bunch of square ghost symbols carved on the stone gate, following his step by step. Every time a square is drawn, that square automatically shrinks in. It wasn't until the raised squares on the entire stone door resembled the arrangement of stars that the entire cave began to vibrate slightly, and the huge stone door slowly opened from both sides. When the stone door opened, a huge stone hall filled with gold and silver jewels blinded everyone's eyes. Before they could take a closer look, the stone door that had just been opened seemed to be closing again. Si Yang and others naturally stepped in directly. When the few people who were still killing the black snake over there saw this, they each picked up a prisoner and quickly He ran towards the direction of the stone palace. At the last moment when the stone door was closed, he squeezed in sideways and killed several black snakes that were chasing after him. It wasn¡¯t until they took a breath that they could clearly see the situation in the stone palace. Under the illumination beads, the gold, silver, jewelry, and emeralds were almost burning people¡¯s eyes. The first thought that flashed through everyone's mind was, Damn it, it happened! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Look, the stone door that just opened seemed to be closing again. Si Yang and others naturally stepped in directly. When the few people who were still killing the black snake over there saw this, they each picked up a prisoner and quickly moved towards the stone door. He ran towards the palace, and at the last moment when the stone door was closed, he squeezed in sideways and killed several black snakes that were chasing after him. It wasn¡¯t until they took a breath that they could clearly see the situation in the stone palace. Under the illumination beads, the gold, silver, jewelry, and emeralds were almost burning people¡¯s eyes. The first thought that flashed through everyone's mind was, Damn it, it happened! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 189 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With a bang, the huge stone door closed, blocking the ferocious snakes outside. And inside the stone gate, countless gold and silver jewels were densely packed in the huge stone hall, without even a place to set foot. Gu Mingxu pointed to the mural on the stone wall and said: "Look at the picture of a lady holding a lamp on the mural. In the picture, the wicks extend from the stone wall. The wicks should be made of special materials. Seeing that they are distributed so regularly and evenly, it is very interesting. It might be used for lighting, should we light it up and take a look?" Lan Jinxiu glanced at him: "Burning consumes oxygen." Gu Mingxu said oh, and then gave up the idea of ??lighting the lamp. He had not seen many ancient tombs with such an ingenious idea of ??lighting the lamp directly on the stone wall. Because the stone hall was huge, Si Yang took out another lighting bead and hung it in mid-air one after the other. This illuminated the entire stone hall inside and out. With this light, they discovered that there was an inconspicuous stone bridge from the stone gate to the stone hall. The reason why it was said to be inconspicuous was because there was only one on both sides, which was only slightly wider than the small ditch, but a slightly larger step would be enough. Directly across the small canal. Lan Jinxiu looked at the two small ditches on the left and right and said: "This should not be ordinary water, the smell is wrong." Che Guoyuan said: "The Yin Qi on the left is obviously heavier. According to this pattern, this should be a two-sphere formation. The water from the two poles is melted into the formation to achieve the purpose of not infringing on each other." Si Yang said: "This is the yin and yang formation. The left hand is yin and the right hand is yang. The yin side is the Wangchuan water in the underworld, and the yang side should be the Yellow River water in the yang world." "Wangchuan water? Is it really the Wangchuan water down there, or is it some kind of water substitute?" Si Yang said: "The real Wangchuan water in the Wangchuan River in the underworld." Today's heavenly masters can communicate with ghosts and gods, and can even go down to the underworld to handle some affairs in the underworld, but they have never taken things from the underworld. When they heard that this was the real Wangchuan water in the underworld, everyone's eyes suddenly changed. Changed, I wanted to take out the container and put all the Wangchuan water in it to study. The gold and silver mundane things nearby were no longer noticeable. Among them, the one who was least familiar with the formation was Yi Wei. When he heard this, he immediately asked in confusion: "Then what is the purpose of this formation?" Che Guoyuan said: "Yang water transports the living, and Yin water welcomes the souls of the dead. This formation is either to carry away the souls of those who died in vain, or it is prepared for the owner of the tomb, a path that must be taken to become an immortal." As for whether they can become immortals after death, even if they can communicate with yin and yang, there is no absolute answer to this matter. In particular, the warlocks in ancient times had more and more unpredictable methods than they do now, but all they have seen There is no one in the mausoleum who has truly become an immortal. As Che Guoyuan spoke, he folded the talisman and threw it to the ground according to the direction. As soon as the talisman landed, it was like a suction force rose from the ground, sucking the light talisman tightly to the ground. After the cold air gradually dissipated, everyone crossed the stone bridge. The two Chinese traitors looked at the treasures on the ground and swallowed eagerly and greedily. They would agree to the Japanese to lead the way to such a dangerous and forbidden place, not just for money. And if you take out a few of the treasures here, you will have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. Looking at their greedy eyes, Ye Neng sneered: "Take it, take it as you like." The two of them said in disbelief: "Really, really?" Seeing that as long as Ye Neng nodded, they could take it regardless, Gu Mingxu said: "If you take it, I'm afraid you won't be able to get out again. The layout of the mausoleum set up by the Heavenly Master who can get the Wangchuan water from the underworld, Do you think he would let a living person take away the things here?¡± The two people obviously didn't believe it, but in full view of the public, they didn't dare to take action. What could be more painful than being in the midst of a treasure that can be seen but not taken. Seeing that everyone began to observe the stone palace, trying to find information about the stone palace from some carvings and texts, Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu and said through a message: "These things can be used as capital for your recruitment of troops." Lan Jinxiu was also observing the stone palace. When he heard the message, he did not look back. Instead, he replied directly: "The target is too big. Even if we cover up and attack, once the things here disappear, the higher-ups will only suspect us. I wear It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t reveal your identity, but you can¡¯t.¡± Although their cultivation level may be mediocre, the people above are not fools. Now that this stone palace has been discovered under the glacier, they will definitely have to spend great efforts to dig it out. If they had discovered this place first, what would have happened if they had not discovered it first? It could be put away before Che Guoyuan saw it, but Che Guoyuan had already seen the things inside, even if he didn't look carefully, with their eyesight and memory?You can basically see what's here at a glance, and it will be difficult to use it outside in the future. Instead, it has become a hot potato. Si Yang chuckled lightly: "Do you want it?" Lan Jinxiu naturally thought that although the Lan family was in his hands now, not everyone was convinced by him. Some of the resources previously controlled by the Lan family had been transferred to the public by Lan Ziming. Lan Ziming, the old guy, was really serious about this. The entire Lan family works hard, and all the starting points are for the benefit of the entire Lan family, so it is obviously impossible to use the Lan family's accounts to cultivate their own people. ???????????????????????????? But Lan Jinxiu has no idea of ????investing in the Lan family's property. At least there is no need to worry now. It is not conducive to future development to look so ugly just after changing the head of the family. Now he has a farm where golden eggs are laid, and with his ability, he doesn't have to worry about money at all. However, if he had such a large sum of money, many of his plans could be advanced. Si Yang smiled again: "If you want it, then it will be as you wish." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu turned to look at Si Yang. Although he wanted it, he would rather not do it if it would bring trouble. However, the moment he turned around, the entire stone palace began to shake violently, and the ground they were stepping on began to shake and tilt. Si Yang arrived at the edge of the stone palace in a few steps, and the rest of the people naturally followed him closely. Within a few breaths, loud rumbling sounds were heard one after another, and then everyone watched helplessly at the mountains of The gold, silver and jewelry disappeared little by little into the bottomless abyss along with the collapsed stone palace. The two Chinese traitors instinctively wanted to grab something, no matter what, even a jade bracelet. Because of their greed, they narrowly grabbed the last stable stone platform and almost dropped it. Go down, but another one ran over before he could, and fell into the abyss along with the treasures. The man lying on the stone platform was still shouting in horror: "Help, help me! Something is pulling me down below! Help! Help me, help me, help me, ahhhhh!" Yi Wei was the closest to the man, so he naturally stretched out his hand to pull him, but he didn't expect that there was a real falling force from below. He was unable to pull him up at once, and almost fell with the force. Fortunately, Ye Neng on the side was able to pull him up in time. He caught. Lan Jinxiu raised the tip of his sword, and with a jolt of spiritual power, the man's backpack and clothes all shattered and fell into the abyss. As those clothes were taken off, the pulling force disappeared, and then Yi Wei pulled up the guy who was left with only a pair of underwear. Gu Mingxu said: "I said you can't take things, so don't drag people down even if you want to die!" One of his companions died, and the remaining traitorous Heavenly Master had just escaped from death. His face turned pale with fright, and he did not dare to say a word in the face of Gu Mingxu's accusation. I just saw them focusing on the things on the stone wall. They secretly grabbed a handful of jewelry and stuffed it into their bags. As a result, as soon as the things were put into their bags, the entire ground began to shake. Ye Neng suddenly cursed: "Damn little Japanese!" It was only then that everyone discovered that the Japanese Onmyoji took advantage of the chaos and ran away from another hole that had just collapsed. Ye Neng was so angry that he wanted to fly over and catch him: "If I had known, I should have killed him with one blow from the beginning!" Si Yang played with the little butterflies that started flying around his fingertips at some point, and said lightly: "Just run away, he won't live long anyway." Ye Neng thought that Si Yang had done something to the Japanese, but after hearing this, he felt less suffocated. Hasegawa, who had hid in another cave, saw that they did not chase after him. He fell to the ground and gasped. He finally got rid of those Chinese people. He was no longer ready to make any plans for dragon bones. The young Celestial Master from China was too cultivated. Gao, if they meet again, there will only be a dead end, so now while they are heading in the direction of the keel, it is best for him to quickly find an exit and leave here. Climbing all the way, he finally climbed out of the narrow hole in embarrassment. When Hasegawa looked up, a giant python with a head several times his size bit towards him with a bloody mouth. A moment later, the scene suddenly changed. It was still in the small cave. Hasegawa was sitting on the ground in a twisted posture, with bleeding from all his orifices and bulging eyes. He was scared to death. On the other side, Si Yang and others can only find a way out again. What they are standing on now is a huge stone slab, and behind it is a stone gate. But this stone gate is different from the previous one. There is just an ordinary big stone blocking the way, but this stone fits perfectly with the cave door. It is impossible to say that it was not deliberately carved. Just as they were thinking about how to move the boulder away in the small space they could stand in, Si Yang put his hand on the boulder, and with a slight shock, the boulder instantly shattered into pieces. Everyone looked at the huge boulder that fell into the abyss, and then at Si Yang who was already walking towards the cave. They swallowed subconsciously, this is a human bomber. When they hunched over and slowly walked out of the cave, and their field of vision became wider, before they had time to look at the environment, they heard Si Yang's smiling voice saying: "Hey, what a coincidence, we meet again." In front of them was the disgraced Fumihito Sakurai and his apprentice. Sakurai Fumihito and his apprentice: "" The lingering ghost is not as scary as the man in front of him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Everyone looked at the huge boulder that fell into the abyss, and then at Si Yang who was already walking towards the cave. They swallowed subconsciously, this is a human bomber. When they hunched over and slowly walked out of the cave, and their field of vision became wider, before they had time to look at the environment, they heard Si Yang's smiling voice saying: "Hey, what a coincidence, we meet again." In front of them was the disgraced Fumihito Sakurai and his apprentice. Sakurai Fumihito and his apprentice: "" The lingering ghost is not as scary as the man in front of him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 190 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sakurai Fumihito was randomly taken away from Siyang and the others by his apprentice in a panic, but he did not expect to come to a mine full of black crystal stones. The mine looked like it was sealed and there was no way out, but the cave Although the interior is somewhat closed, fresh air still rushes in from time to time. It is obvious that there must be a hidden exit here. So Sakurai Fumihito was not in a hurry at all. He was digging black crystal stones while adjusting his breath and practicing cultivation. In the current environment, it is easy for people to feel safe in such a sealed cave. Unexpectedly, there was a strong vibration, like the sound of something collapsing, and even the cave they were in shook. Sakurai Fumihito didn't know what was going on outside. He was afraid that if something collapsed and blocked the exit here, it would be troublesome, so he and his apprentice hurriedly searched for the exit. Ever since, the situation that he probably least wanted to happen in his life happened. His apprentice was young after all, so this life-saving method could be regarded as a big move for her. Although she recovered after taking some pills, if she continued If you run away with him, your whole body will probably be ruined. What's more, having seen his apprentice's ability, Si Yang and the others must be on guard. But if her apprentice ran away alone, it might still be possible. With his status, he didn't believe that the Chinese would dare to kill him. If his apprentice ran away and got the dragon bone, no matter how the Chinese tried to deal with him, he would have it. The possibility of a comeback. Thinking of this, Fumihito Sakurai winked at his apprentice. However, at the tip of Si Yang's finger, a thin bracelet wrapped around Koizumi Hanayang's wrist as flexibly as a snake. Koizumi Hanayang didn't know what it was and pulled hard, but it looked thin. I don't use any force, but I can't stop pulling. Seeing that she wanted to pull the bracelet into her flesh, Si Yang smiled and said, "Even if you cut off the entire arm, you may not be able to get this chain off your body. I see that the way forward is unclear here, and it may happen at any time." What happened that prevented you from tying up your hands and feet, or do you want to be dead?" Koizumi Kayo's Chinese is not good, but she is not very good at speaking, but there is no obstacle to listening. When she received the master's eyes, she wanted to run away, but when the chain was wrapped around her, she He couldn't use any of his abilities, so he looked at Si Yang with a frightened expression, and then looked at the master with great fear and uneasiness. Si Yang stopped looking at her and looked around the cave. There were obviously many traces of fresh excavation below, and there were black crystal stones mixed in the stone wall. It didn't take much to think about it. It must be Sakurai Fumihito. Dig out everything you can from below. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lan Jinxiu said: "This is immersed gold, a material for refining weapons. This thing is extremely hard, but it melts when exposed to fire. Once combined with silver, wood, and iron, the weapon made can be said to be indestructible and capable of defeating enemies." Evil, and more importantly, this thing melts into a water-like liquid when exposed to fire, which can directly wash away corpse poison. However, the growth environment of Shenjin is harsh, and it cannot be found on the market. Only some black markets with special channels can occasionally get Shenjin. Auction of gold.¡± Ye Neng suddenly took out a |gun| and put it against Fumihito Sakurai's head, saying in a bad tone: "You came to my Chinese territory and you want to steal my Chinese things? Hand over the things, or I will kill you with a |gun| !¡± "If Si Yang wanted to know what these people were carrying, he could find out by just checking around, but he didn't have such curiosity, so Ye Neng took out the gun and he found out that they actually brought the gun. Modern thermal weapons are indeed very convenient, but it still consumes spiritual energy to activate the talisman all the time. Seeing Si Yang staring at the thing in Ye Neng's hand, Lan Jinxiu thought that although Si Yang's cultivation level was unfathomable, he might not have had any experience with guns. After all, China's control over such weapons was quite strict, so he sent a message: : "There are gun practitioners in some clubs. Can we practice shooting some other time when we are free?" Si Yang said: "I'm just curious, can this kind of thermal weapon hurt him?" It is true that Si Yang has never used this kind of gun, but everyone is a practitioner. Can such a thing without any spiritual power hurt people like them? Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang hesitantly, and even said with a bit of helplessness: "The Great Onmyoji is also a mortal body, why can't he be hurt?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and walked aside without saying anything. Ye Neng pulled out the gun just as an act of anger. Che Guoyuan would not let Ye Neng fire the gun like this. Anyway, he would not let Sakurai Fumihito take away a single stone in it. Just when Si Yang found another relatively weak wall in the cave and was about to use his spiritual power to blow it open, a rustling sound rang out in the cave, and Si Yang suddenly shook his head.He said: "You can use this money with confidence to cultivate talents and develop your power. However, these things are just external possessions and will not be of much help to your own cultivation, so you don't need to value them too much. What's more, These things are probably just the tip of the iceberg of this underground palace. Being able to build an underground palace here is not something ordinary people can do, so we got rid of those guys and went hunting for treasures by ourselves. I left a mark on Che Guoyuan. , in addition to saving his life at critical moments, you can also check his location at any time, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the treasure being broken into by someone if it¡¯s half collected.¡± Lan Jinxiu slowly let out a sigh of helplessness. He saw Si Yang wandering around in the main hall, lowering his head and caressing the ring containing countless treasures in his hand. If he had really impulsively hugged it just now, he would now Maybe he was beaten to death by Si Yang. In order not to be beaten to death in the future, it is better to practice quickly, at least until you can survive half a life under Si Yang's palm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 191 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After looking around the entire underground palace, Si Yang chuckled: "I couldn't cultivate to become an immortal when I was alive, and I still dreamed of ascending after death. I really don't understand the thoughts of those people in ancient times." Lan Jinxiu also saw the carvings on the walls, whether they were immortal birds and beasts described in fairy tales, thousands of people worshiping them, or even hundreds of immortals flying into the clouds and riding in the mist to greet them from the lower realms, all this showed that this place Buried in the mausoleum like an underground palace is the man's desire to ascend to immortality after death. Hearing Si Yang's complaint, Lan Jinxiu glanced at him with a smile and said: "The ancients paid attention to reincarnation and had the greatest respect and awe for the power of nature. They felt that death was the real beginning, so the officials at that time Nobles pay more attention to death than to life, not to mention those emperors. As soon as they ascend the throne, the first thing they do is to build a mausoleum for themselves, so as long as they can find large tombs, they basically have this idea. He will become an immortal after death." Si Yang stood in front of a mural and looked at it carefully for a while, then touched his chin and said: "Generally speaking, part of the murals in this kind of place describe the life, and part of it is the conjecture or hope after death. Look at this one. One piece should describe his life. What did someone sacrifice to the owner of this ancient tomb, and this thing can make people achieve enlightenment and become immortals?" Lan Jinxiu came over and took a closer look. The murals were all relatively simple in carvings. Whether they were people or animals, the lines were simple but people could tell what they were at a glance. This mural recorded a man with long hair. Kneeling on the ground, holding a square box in both hands, he raised it above his head and presented it to the person in attendance in a gesture of contribution. Immediately afterwards, there was a scene of building a mausoleum. Then after the owner of the mausoleum swallowed the person's sacrifice, he lay down on a high platform, and then countless people knelt down and worshiped. At this point, these should be the deeds of this person during his life, followed by his expectations for becoming an immortal. "Based on this painting, this should be the main hall, but it's not the main tomb. Should we go look for the main tomb?" Si Yang nodded: "Of course, I want to see if that person's bones are still there, or if he has truly become an immortal." As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, he saw a figure in the corner of the main hall out of the corner of his eye. He immediately turned his head to look, but the black shadow disappeared instantly. Lan Jinxiu didn't notice it at all. Seeing Si Yang staring at the corner, he asked, "What's wrong? What's the problem there?" Si Yang frowned slightly: "Just now, I seemed to have seen the Japanese Onmyoji who died under the claws of a ghost wolf." Lan Jinxiu immediately walked towards the corner where Si Yang was looking. This was the corner of the main hall. There was a large pillar with a dragon and a phoenix that required two people to hug it, so this corner seemed particularly dark. Lan Jinxiu came over to check, but found nothing. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a few drops of water on the ground near the stone wall. Si Yang came over and took a look, and then said: "Let's go, find the main tomb first." As for that thing that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a ghost or something, just follow it if you want. If you dare to cause trouble, he can let that guy die again. For someone like Si Yang who relies on hard power to dominate the world, it is obviously impossible to expect him to crack the mechanism of the main palace. However, this kind of underground palace is very valuable for research. There is no way to destroy it as a last resort. If it can be preserved, of course It's better to preserve it as much as possible, so the only way to crack the mechanism is by Lan Jinxiu. Soon Lan Jinxiu found the mechanism hidden under the seat. After twisting in a circle, the heavy stone chair slowly rotated, revealing a staircase extending downward. Siyang Chaolan Jinxiu threw away two pills: "One is a Qi-holding pill, and the other is a detoxifying pill." Lan Jinxiu took it and ate it in one bite, and then the two of them walked down the stairs. The stairs were not too long, and soon the two of them saw a long and narrow corridor. When they stepped on the last staircase, they heard a few clicks, as if the chairs were turning back to their original positions. Lan Jinxiu stepped hard on the last step. The step that he could step on just now seemed to be stuck. Looking at the few bones in the corridor, Lan Jinxiu said: "Maybe they were trapped and died here." Si Yang popped out a few sparks, and the bones blocking the aisle instantly turned into ashes: "Let's go." Lan Jinxiu lowered his eyes and glanced at the piles of dust on the ground, and followed behind without saying anything. After the two turned a few corners, they came to a huge stone platform, and the entire field of vision was broadened. Si Yang pushed it gently, and the lighting beads that had been following him flew directly into the distance, and Below the stone platform is an abyss. Although Si Yang did not detect the depth of the collapsed areas before, he could still feel it from a distance, but nowHe didn't even feel the place he came to. Si Yang walked to the edge of the stone platform and dropped a small flying insect. After waiting for a long time, he felt that the small insect was decomposed by a stream of extremely hot liquid. Si Yang said: "If you fall, you will definitely die." Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly. Even Si Yang said this, it must be extremely dangerous down there. He raised his head and looked into the middle of the abyss. Under the faint illumination of the lighting beads, he could see an independent stone platform opposite. There was a sarcophagus placed on it, and there were seven days of thick iron chains connected to it. One end of the iron chain heavily wrapped around the stone platform where the sarcophagus was placed, and the other end was deeply embedded in the edge of the stone platform under their feet. In other words, if you want to get there, besides flying, you can only walk through these iron chains. Si Yang flipped his palm, and a small paper crane suddenly grew in size, and then flew towards the sarcophagus. However, it had just flown half the distance when it was severely pressed down by an invisible weight. Falling into the abyss. Lan Jinxiu said: "If I can only walk there like this, I will try." Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu: "You are a practitioner." Lan Jinxiu: "???" Si Yang said: "So there is no need to limit yourself to ordinary people's methods." Lan Jinxiu looked at the sarcophagus: "If you can't get through, then let the sarcophagus come over?" Si Yang nodded, then took out a silver chain, flicked it, and the silver chain, which was not long at first, was extended infinitely, and then flew directly to the opposite side with a whoosh, as if it had its own intelligence, not only did it fly to On the opposite side, it also hit the thick chains tied to the sarcophagus. Although those chains were thick and might have been blessed by formations, they were nothing compared to real spiritual weapons, which shattered immediately. The silver chain then flexibly wrapped the sarcophagus around and around. Si Yang held the end of the silver chain and tugged hard, and the sarcophagus on the other side moved slightly by a few centimeters. Si Yang is not a strength cultivator, but with his current level of cultivation, his strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he did not use all his strength, he was still a little surprised that he could only pull such a small distance. Lan Jinxiu on the side stretched out his hand towards him: "I'll come." Si Yang also wanted to see how far Lan Jinxiu had integrated the power of the dragon, so he didn't say anything and just let him try. Lan Jinxiu held on to the silver chain tightly. After building up his strength for a while, he pulled hard and almost half of the sarcophagus was pulled out by him. After roughly knowing the appropriate strength, Lan Jinxiu attached his spiritual power to the silver chain, and the originally ordinary-looking silver chain began to emit red light. Lan Jinxiu's breath suddenly dropped. Even through his clothes, he could see the muscles on his arms bulging. He pulled hard, and then quickly retracted the silver chain inch by inch, and as he With such a movement, the sarcophagus was pulled up from the stone platform and hit the ground with a bang. The stone platform standing alone in the abyss could not withstand the sudden weight, and the bottom began to crack. Come. Lan Jinxiu immediately speeded up, and the seven thick iron chains acted as a load-bearing structure, holding the sarcophagus and moving it over little by little. Just when the sarcophagus was about to reach the stone platform here, the stone platform over there finally couldn't bear the weight anymore and split into pieces and fell into the abyss. The iron chains that were used as carriers lost their support. Nature can no longer bear the weight of the sarcophagus. The bottom lost its support, and Lan Jinxiu was suddenly carried forward by the sarcophagus for a few steps, almost falling into the abyss. Fortunately, he stopped in time, but it was a bit difficult to pull up the sarcophagus. Feeling the strength of his strength, Siyang stopped watching and stretched out his hand to pull the person holding the sarcophagus to the middle of the stone platform. Lan Jinxiu stabilized his body without falling down in disgrace, but he still sighed silently. If he had been stronger, he wouldn't have had to finish it with Si Yang. But he didn't expect that the sarcophagus was incredibly heavy. . Si Yang walked over curiously and looked at the sarcophagus, and said with some surprise: "No wonder it's so heavy. This is stone wood. It looks like stone, but it is actually a kind of water wood that grows in the deep sea. This thing is extremely heavy, a stone and wood one foot long weighs more than 10,000 kilograms, and this sarcophagus weighs almost 10,000 kilograms." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? looked back at Lan Jinxiu, smiled and said: "It seems that you can go to the chest to break big rocks for a living." Lan Jinxiu: "" He felt that the day would come when he would need to perform as a performer. Si Yang knocked on the sarcophagus and was about to push it open when Lan Jinxiu said: "There are nails in the coffin. If you don't take out the nails, the sarcophagus cannot be pushed open." As Lan Jinxiu spoke, he slapped the sarcophagus where the nails were placed, and the coffin nails flew out one after another. When the last coffin nail flew out, Lan Jinxiu pushed the coffin hard. build. There are several luminous pearls inlaid on the coffin wall, and the entire coffin exudes a faint green light. In addition, there is only an ancient man in white clothes in the coffin. His face is lifelike, as if he is just sleeping, and there is no other trace. Buried things. Lan Jinxiu saw writings engraved on the overturned coffin lid, so he naturally went over to look at it carefully. Just as they were checking the words engraved on the coffin lid, the man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up slowly. stand up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With a snap, one coffin nail flew out one after another. When the last coffin nail flew out, Lan Jinxiu suddenly pushed the coffin lid. There are several luminous pearls inlaid on the coffin wall, and the entire coffin exudes a faint green light. In addition, there is only an ancient man in white clothes in the coffin. His face is lifelike, as if he is just sleeping, and there is no other trace. Buried things. Lan Jinxiu saw writings engraved on the overturned coffin lid, so he naturally went over to look at it carefully. Just as they were checking the words engraved on the coffin lid, the man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up slowly. stand up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 192 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Almost the moment the man in the coffin opened his eyes, Si Yang felt the change in the atmosphere here. He turned his head and stared at him for a while. Seeing him sitting up, he tilted his head slightly and said, "This is the beginning." Corpse? Thousand-year-old rice dumpling? It seems we didn¡¯t bring the black donkey¡¯s hooves.¡± Lan Jinxiu turned around when he heard the sound, and met the eyes of the person sitting in the coffin. He was a very beautiful man, very classically beautiful, with a pair of very attractive pink eyes, thin lips with a hint of pink, and fair and transparent skin, not looking like someone who had been sleeping in a coffin for thousands of years. The man looked at Lan Jinxiu intently for a while, then turned his eyes to Si Yang. Then there were some ripples in his originally calm eyes, and his face was full of classical beauty. He even broke out into a smile, but maybe because he had been lying dead for too long, his muscles were a little too stiff, making him feel particularly uncomfortable when he smiled. Si Yang saw him looking at him, so he looked at him to see what he wanted to do. After a moment, the person in the coffin slowly raised his arm and pointed at him. Lan Jinxiu frowned and instinctively wanted to block the man's sight. Just as he moved his feet, he heard Si Yang telling him to stop moving, so he turned his head slightly, but kept staring at the man in the coffin and said, "What's wrong?" Si Yang raised his hand and grasped the void. Only then did Lan Jinxiu see clearly that Si Yang was holding several silk threads that were so small that they were almost invisible, and the source of the silk threads was in the hand of the thousand-year-old rice dumpling. Seeing that his things were caught, Millennium Zongzi¡¯s stiff face showed no big expression, but his eyes were obviously quite unhappy. Si Yang shook lightly, and a ball of blue flames instantly burned all the threads wrapped around his hands. If Millennium Zongzi hadn't let go quickly, it would have burned him directly. Meeting the angry gaze, Si Yang smiled again: "Should I praise you for your good sense in picking skins? Unfortunately, I am not willing to give up my seat to you." I don¡¯t know if there is any barrier to language communication after thousands of years. Anyway, after hearing Si Yang¡¯s words, the thousand-year-old rice dumpling slammed the coffin. In an instant, a large number of rustling sounds swept towards them, Lan Jinxiu glanced over and saw invisible black shadows in a large glacier crawling toward them from under the abyss. Lan Jinxiu drew out his long sword, and with a sweep of sword light, harsh chirping sounds were heard one after another. Green liquid was everywhere on the ground. It looked a little disgusting, but the faint medicinal scent made it a little easier to stay in such a dull environment for a long time. People who feel depressed can relax their minds. Lan Jinxiu thought that when he came in, Si Yang would give him a detoxifying and breath-holding elixir, so he attacked more and more fiercely without any scruples. When Millennium Zongzi saw that a large number of his medicine bugs had died in the hands of that damn thing, he opened his mouth angrily, revealing sharp fangs like beasts, and hissed in his mouth. On the other side, everyone who finally reunited was trapped in a stone tomb. They came in because they had to block the snakes, so they fell directly through the gate. There was also a sarcophagus in the stone tomb, and the ones placed in front of the sarcophagus were larger than people. It was a giant cauldron that was taller. Before they even had time to study these things, countless black snakes suddenly appeared from the top of the beams. Ye Neng put a defensive talisman in front of him with his right hand, and the |gun| on his left hand kept firing, but those snakes came out of nowhere, and they seemed like they couldn't kill them all: "Damn! These things! How many more are there? They¡¯ve found all the people who smelled the living people, right?¡± Yi Wei and Gu Mingxu swept away the black snakes in front of them and ran to the place where the gate had just been lowered, trying to pull the gate up again. But there is another way of saying this kind of gate is called the Dragon-Breaking Stone. Once the Dragon-Breaking Stone falls, it will completely block the passage inside and outside, and there is no possibility of pulling it up again, unless they have Si Yang's ability to break big rocks with bare hands. So at this moment, I found that there was no way to go on this road, and everyone couldn't help but cursed several times. The unlucky Sakurai Fumihito and his apprentice were also chased here by the snakes outside. Unexpectedly, there were more black snakes in this stone tomb than outside. However, his apprentice was sealed as a cultivator by Si Yang. Because, at this moment, he is no different from ordinary people, he can only hide behind others, and Sakurai Fumihito is seriously injured and exhausted, and can only summon a shikigami to protect his life. At this moment, he still has to rely on these Chinese people, so he must be honest They followed behind them, not daring to show their heads at all. On the other hand, Che Guoyuan's attacks continued, but he still had enough energy to deal with them. He was observing the surroundings and could not find a way out yet, but he discovered something unusual about these snakes: "This snake doesn't seem to be coming for us. Look, Except for a few of these snakes that were attracted to us, the others seemed to be going somewhere with a purpose.¡± As soon as Che Guoyuan said that he was shooting at the snakes indiscriminately?: "It was just written in the sarcophagus that this place exists because of the energy in the Zongzi's body. When this energy completely dissipates, the entire underground palace will collapse, so running in now is courting death." Lan Jinxiu looked up and down. He couldn't reach the sky or the ground. If he entered the stone tomb, he would only be pressed down by the falling boulders. There was still a glacier above the stone tomb. If the underground palace collapsed, the mountain above would collapse. I'm afraid it will also be damaged. Even with their cultivation, they may not be able to overturn a mountain. In desperation, Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang: "I'm sorry, if it weren't for me, you wouldn't be here, but don't worry" Before Lan Jinxiu could finish speaking, he was directly dragged by Si Yang and jumped towards Tianyuan: "You talk so much, and if you keep talking, you will really be buried!" Lan Jinxiu, who had been following Si Yang down: "" This was the first time someone didn't let him finish his sentence and thought he talked too much. He couldn't be angry! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 193 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After falling freely for a long time, Lan Jinxiu could even see the rocks that collapsed and fell down. He still had time to hold the lighting beads in his hand to observe the surrounding environment while falling. However, even so, it was still too late. Without getting to the bottom, I simply doubt whether this abyss goes straight to the depths of the earth. The further down, Lan Jinxiu even saw white stones in the stone wall. The stones he saw became larger as he went down, some of which were even as big as an adult's fist. If he saw these correctly, It should be a rare diamond. If he hadn't been plummeting, he might have been tempted to pick out one or two pieces, take them back, engrave them, and collect them. I'm afraid not many people have diamonds measured in kilograms. Just when I was thinking that it would be very beautiful if I used this large diamond to carve Siyang an ornament representing the four great Chinese mythical beasts, I felt that the surrounding environment seemed to have passed a dividing line. It was still very cold just now, but now it has become It was hot. Thinking about how Si Yang used a small insect to explore the path and said it was melted by high-temperature liquid, there might be magma underneath. He glanced at Si Yang and saw that he was less than an arm's length away from him. He should be able to catch it if he stretched out his hand, so he took out his long sword and was ready to pierce it into the stone wall to stop his fall. Otherwise, no matter how high his cultivation level was, he would still be just an idiot. Mortal body. At this moment, Si Yang threw a ball of light at him: "Put it on." Lan Jinxiu was just thinking about how to put something on when the light ball hit him and turned into a cloak. The cloak was automatically draped on him without him having to do anything. After passing through the mist in the abyss, there was indeed a piece of magma below. Lan Jinxiu stretched out his hand and pulled Siyang over. He hugged him tightly with one hand, and the long sword in the other hand pierced the stone wall directly. Among them, the weight of the two people plus the inertia of coming down from such a high place forcefully broke a long gap in the stone wall, and they stopped only about ten feet away from the magma zone. Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but exhale, and then looked at Si Yang: "Are you okay?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Except for the fact that you strangled me a little tight, it's fine." Lan Jinxiu relaxed slightly, but did not let go completely. Although it was very inappropriate now, he had never been in such close contact with Si Yang. He could even feel the body in his arms through that layer of clothing. It was soft and firm, so it was inevitable that he would be distracted. He knew that Si Yang didn't actually need him to do it, but he still did it shamelessly. Sure enough, Si Yang patted him on the shoulder: "It's over, you can let me go." Lan Jinxiu reluctantly let go of his hand. When he saw Si Yang landing safely on the big rock in the magma, he put away his sword and jumped up. After being in the magma, Lan Jinxiu realized something was wrong and looked at the cloak on his body: "Is this a magic weapon? I can't feel the heat of the magma." Si Yang said: "It's just a piece of clothing with a special material. Find a way." Lan Jinxiu saw that he was not wearing a cloak and asked quickly: "What about you? If I only have one, I can try to use my cultivation to withstand the heat of the magma." Si Yang smiled and said, "I'm wearing it. It's better than the one you're wearing, but you can't see it. What I'm wearing is a spiritual garment that is truly invulnerable to water, fire and water." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if Si Yang was not holding on, otherwise no matter how deep his cultivation level is, the constant consumption will reach its bottom. What's more, they don't know that they want to stay here. how long. Looking up, Lan Jinxiu frowned and said, "Maybe we are in the center of the earth now." Si Yang said: "No, it's not that deep. We are still in the glacier zone, but the environment here is really strange. It is covered with such deep glaciers, but here is a river of magma. Let's go, wait until the underground palace above collapses. , the gravel fell down." The two of them walked along the upward direction of the lava. As they walked, Lan Jinxiu saw that there were plants growing around him. He was slightly surprised and asked: "Can plants survive in such an environment?" Si Yang took a look and said: "Although it is a little older, there is already a faint trend of elixirs. These are fire-attributed things. You can take them out to make elixirs, or if you are a person with sinister poison, It can also be used as medicine.¡± Since Si Yang said this, of course Lan Jinxiu was not polite. Since he came here, he couldn't leave empty-handed. While picking along the road, the two naturally slowed down a bit. When they heard the sound of boulders falling from behind, Lan Jinxiu remembered to ask, "Is Che Guoyuan still alive?" Si Yang said: "You're still alive. Don't worry. After all, it's the people who established the special service department. They are not as weak as you think. There are many ways to save lives. Before, the sense of existence was so low because they didn't want to stand out too much. Now that group of little rookieIt¡¯s not appropriate to say that these things are available or not. " Si Yang turned around and was about to leave, but Lan Jinxiu grabbed his hand: "I think this is very suitable now. When we were outside, we never had a real open and honest conversation. Even if you said you would accept me as your little brother, you would always say it with a smile. , but I take it seriously. Siyang, I take it seriously." Si Yang sighed: "Your problem has been solved. As long as you don't seek death and practice slowly, you will still have a long life. You will experience a lot of things in the future. No one needs to be responsible for someone for a lifetime. You don¡¯t have to box yourself in.¡± Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang steadily without saying anything, his eyes stubborn and stubborn. Si Yang has never seen Lan Jinxiu like this. With his experience, he has seen too many betrayals. Naturally, he can't help but feel that this so-called promise is a bit childish and naive, so he smiled and said: "I can promise you, if you Never betray, and your cultivation will be able to catch up with me in the future. If I really leave here one day, I will definitely take you with me." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu immediately smiled, smiling like a child who got his wish, so clean and pure. That's good. The hanging heart, no matter how close it gets to Si Yang, can finally be put down. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Did Mr. Lan confess his love today? No Why? ??? 194 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The place under the abyss is much more stable than Lan Jinxiu thought. Except for some super-large reptiles whose size exceeds their cognition, which appear from time to time, there are no difficult guys to deal with. Soon a straight passage came to the end and two forked paths appeared. It was pitch black and densely foggy in this deep valley. The lighting beads could only illuminate a distance of two or three meters around. It was impossible to see the road that was too far away. Not to mention the spiritual sense, it was also unable to be used. It could only be within a radius of a few meters at most. It can still be defended internally, but trying to know the situation in the distance is like being blind. Si Yang saw Lan Jinxiu observing the two roads on the left and right, and asked, "Which one do you think you should choose?" Lan Jinxiu pointed to the left: "This one." After speaking, he looked at the ground and said: "Of the two sides, only the one on the right still has some small bugs crawling in and out, while the one on the left seems to have something that scares them. I don¡¯t enter this road at all, even if I pass by it, I always avoid it from a distance, but I can¡¯t help but feel close to the road on the left and feel like it. I suspect that maybe the keel is in this direction.¡± Si Yang nodded: "Since you chose this option, let's go." In fact, no one knows where the dragon bone is exactly, and no one has seen it. However, there are many people who are not afraid of death and try their best to find the dragon bone despite the dragon's power, but no one has come back, so the Chinese government has since gathered After receiving the power of the Heavenly Master, he gradually began to pay attention to some treasures left by his ancestors, and began to intentionally protect them. Although the specific location of the keel is not known, the approximate location and the area involved in the pressure of the keel have long been investigated in detail, and they have all been set up as forbidden areas. And under the power of the dragon, to the maximum extent that ordinary people can accept, a medicinal garden is planted to use the dragon's energy to promote birth. Many of the raw materials for the elixirs used by the Huaxia Master come from here. So when the keel, which was so huge that it could almost block out the sky and the sun, appeared in front of him without any warning, Lan Jinxiu was shocked and surprised. Just when you reach the end of the branch road that no living thing dares to approach, you turn a corner and a huge keel appears in front of you without any warning. They didn't encounter any danger along the way, and in such a close contact, they didn't even feel the slightest bit of dragon energy and power. If Si Yang hadn't said this was true, Lan Jinxiu would have doubted the situation in front of him. The giant bone is a fake. "Why" Si Yang chuckled: "Why is there no warning? Not even a trace of coercion?" Lan Jinxiu nodded. If the dragon bones were so close, they would have been divided up long ago without even ashes left. Si Yang looked up at the keel that had been dead for who knows how many years and had been buried in this dark place for so many years and said, "Maybe the way we came in was more correct." When Lan Jinxiu heard this answer, he smiled helplessly: "Should we take this dragon bone away?" As soon as Si Yang stretched out his hand, there was a dull clicking sound on the keel, and then a long and thin bone of an adult arm fell from the top of the huge keel frame and flew into his palm. Si Yang looked around and then threw it to Lan Jinxiu: "Dragon has reverse scales and reverse bones. The reverse scales have been refined by you. This reverse bone can help you increase your cultivation. A greater degree of dragon transformation, take away this One section is enough, and as for the rest, just keep it like this, but it¡¯s a pity that this dragon bone has been used up for a long time, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t last a hundred years.¡± Lan Jinxiu was silent for a while and couldn't help but ask: "What will happen to China if the dragon bone is no longer there in a hundred years?" Si Yang glanced at him: "Now is not an era of feudal superstition. Science and technology are the rule. As long as the weapons in China's hands are powerful, other countries will naturally not dare to invade. Is this keel still there? Can it help China's national destiny? , that is not important anymore. If in the past, everyone was superstitious about the real dragon and admired the real dragon. The power of this belief would lead to the national destiny to be pinned on the dragon's energy. The dragon's energy is strong and the national destiny is strong. Unfortunately, now, few people really believe in it. , the current use of this dragon bone is probably to use dragon energy to cultivate fertility-inducing medicinal materials in the gardens outside." I don¡¯t know if the dragon spirit still exists in this dragon bone. After Si Yang finished speaking, Lan Jinxiu could even feel the sadness coming from the dragon bone. Maybe it was because he had inherited the divine dragon, or maybe he had merged with the divine dragon. His hard work had a blood pull on it, and he felt a sense of discomfort in his heart. But times have changed, and some things have long been out of date. Looking at the piece of bone in his hand, Lan Jinxiu said: "What if I transcend it now?" Before Si Yang could speak, the dragon power around him instantly became stronger. Although it did not hurt anyone, it was too strong to be ignored. Si Yang chuckled softly: "It seems that I don't want to do it anymore." At this time, a black shadow quickly passed by and rushed directly towards the keel.He has helped China with so many things, counting them one by one, which one is not a great merit, and how many lives he has prevented from suffering. But even so, he was still being used mercilessly. Even if he agreed to Shenlong and accepted his kindness, he would rather give up his cultivation. He would rather be alone than have to deal with such China anymore. Sakurai Fumihito saw that they seemed to be fighting among themselves, and felt happy. He waited for an opportunity to pounce, but the strength of the keel was beyond his expectation, and the few scoundrels from Che Guoyuan saw this and rushed towards him as if to die. They rushed over to stop him, and Ishida was also busy intercepting the keel, and the fight suddenly became a bit chaotic. Che Guoyuan didn't care about that. As long as Si Yang was willing to take action, no one here could take away the dragon bone. So he walked up to Si Yang and knelt down directly towards him. Seeing this from a distance, Ye Neng and others' eyes widened immediately, especially Gu Mingsheng. A person like his master would actually kneel down to others. Although he didn't know the inside story, everyone was close and distant, and he originally admired Si Yang very much. , it is inevitable that some resentment will arise in my heart at this moment. Si Yang raised his eyes and smiled: "What does this mean, Minister Che?" Che Guoyuan knelt on the ground and said, "I beg Master Si to help save the keel." Si Yang glanced at the group of people fighting over there and raised his eyebrows slightly: "It's not like you don't have the strength to fight Sakurai, why do you need to beg me?" Che Guoyuan looked at Si Yang: "I think Master Si has probably seen that my practice has reached a bottleneck. Today's Sakurai will be my tomorrow. If I really want to fight, I want to kill Sakurai who is struggling to his death. I can only die with him, but without Sakurai, there is still Ishidado. I only ask Master Si to preserve the keel after my death and take those children out." Gu Mingsheng heard Che Guoyuan's words from a distance and shouted anxiously: "Master!" Che Guoyuan ignored his apprentice and looked at Si Yang: "Master Si has a mysterious origin and profound cultivation in his position. Although he has repeatedly helped China avoid various dangers, He Boyi back then was the same So, let me ask you, if you are in my position, what would you do when faced with a being like you? The Celestial Masters of China have already encountered a fault crisis and can no longer withstand the slightest turmoil. Moreover, we have never truly What do you want to do to Master Si?" Si Yang answered: "Indeed, you didn't do anything, you just hid it. The moon outside will light up soon, right?" Che Guoyuan closed his eyes and seemed to reveal a wry smile: "Yes, the power of the dragon bone is so powerful that no one can approach it. However, since we discovered the dragon bone, we have never stopped conducting research. We found that when the moon eclipses, , the dragon¡¯s power is completely gone, which is the only time when it can get close to the dragon¡¯s bones.¡± Si Yang looked at Fumihito Sakurai: "I'm afraid you knew about their coming here early on, right?" Che Guoyuan nodded: "Yes, we also want to use the help of Master Si to get rid of a huge threat and cause irreparable damage to the Japanese government. But what we planned at the beginning was to bring Master Si here, but After Master Si refused, another Heavenly Cultivation Master came out, but unexpectedly, when the Heavenly Cultivation Master came, Master Si also came with him, so the plan could only continue." Lan Jinxiu said: "What is your plan?" Che Guoyuan said: "The first purpose is to get rid of Sakurai Fumihito, and the second purpose is to test whether you will see Bao Qi, but we guessed the wrong time, and the eclipse was caught off guard, and we entered the underground palace by accident. The underground palace was not in our plan at all. Even before this, because of Long Wei, we had never been close to this place and did not know the existence of the underground palace. So now we are trapped under this abyss, which is definitely out of our plan. .¡± Si Yang sneered: "Calculation, deception, temptation, and you still expect me to protect your keel. So what if the keel is stolen? It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, you China has never given me the slightest sense of belonging." ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 195 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Che Guoyuan knelt down to beg for mercy, and Si Yang responded with indifference. Even though the three-on-two fight on the other side was quite difficult, and he narrowly escaped from Sakurai Fumihito's hands several times, Ye Neng and Yi Wei, even Che Guoyuan Gu Mingsheng, his disciple, felt his face boiling with heat. After hearing the whole story clearly, they felt so embarrassed that they couldn't even lift their heads. Che Guoyuan is indeed worried. Faced with an unstable factor like Si Yang, if he cannot confirm that he is really fine, as the head of the Chinese Special Service Department, how can he rest assured? But Master Si Tian helped out time and time again, and he saved China from countless disasters. This trip also relied on Master Si Tian and Master Xiu in many places. In the end, it turned out to be a test and calculation. This kind of thing, let alone Si Tianshi, even when it comes to a person like him who doesn't have much ability, his temper is aroused and he wants to beat the opponent to death. He is really stupid to save him again and again. If you treat yourself as an imaginary enemy, isn't that a debt of gratitude? Among them, the one who was most shocked was Che Guoyuan's disciple. The master he had always admired would do such a thing. He could understand the master's position, but he could not agree with the master's approach. He was suddenly distracted. If he hadn't been in time, After being rescued by Yi Wei, he was about to die under Sakurai's shikigami. Sakurai Fumihito and Ishidado, on the other hand, adhered to the principle of attacking with deadly force when the enemy is weak, fully expecting the internal strife to become more serious, the better. Ishidato wanted to say a few words to stimulate excitement, but Sakurai Fumihito knew those who were truly capable. He has an arrogant temperament, and his temper is definitely unpredictable. He is not an idiot who can be stimulated by just a few words. Sometimes he makes more and more mistakes with his words, so he motioned to him to quickly deal with the three little bugs in front of him. Si Yang on the other side didn't owe anything, so he was sitting indifferently. Facing Che Guoyuan's pleading, he just watched Sakurai Fumihito and Ishidado beating the three dead hands with an indifferent expression: "If you all die here today, when we get out, he and I will become the public enemies of China, right?" Lan Jinxiu glanced at Che Guoyuan, his eyes filled with coldness. Che Guoyuan slightly lowered his eyes and said nothing, which was equivalent to acquiescence. He had already reported that Si Yang was traveling with him, but the identity of this Heavenly Cultivator was still a mystery. He originally thought that this person should be Lan Jinxiu, but according to the reports above, when they were lost in the deserted village, At that time, Lan Jinxiu was still active in Zhongdu, and even attended the ritual ceremony of the Lushan sect's dojo. Because of the spiritual vegetables and fruits on the farm, he was specially befriended by Qian Lianliang of the Lushan sect. It should not be a fake. of. Although their identities are a mystery, if they all die here today and the dragon bones are snatched away, you don¡¯t have to think about what will happen to Si Yang and Master Xiu Tian after they go out, even if the death of himself and others has nothing to do with them. , but this kind of thing is tantamount to being unable to argue. Si Yang chuckled lightly: "So if I want to stay in China safely, I have to save him?" Che Guoyuan shook his head and said: "No, my generation has exhausted its resources, but the next generation is growing up, and they are unaware of everything. I only ask that Master Si can help them Take them out properly. As long as they get out, what happened will be clear to the superiors. We were the ones who were wrong in the first place and have been doubting Master Si again and again. It is right for Master Si to complain, but it¡¯s just like me. There are only a few people who are cautious and scheming, and most Chinese people are still warm and friendly. I hope Master Si will not be disappointed in the whole of China because of our small group." Si Yang shook his head and looked at Che Guoyuan: "It's a pity that it's too late. I'm already disappointed. You Chinese people should be cautious. You like to control everything unstable in your hands. When you encounter some powerful existences that cause crises, I would rather wipe it out in order to achieve stability." Perhaps this is the biggest difference between the earth and the world of immortality. It is not the strength of the power, but that it has been stable for too long and cannot withstand the turmoil. Che Guoyuan closed his eyes and kowtowed heavily to Si Yang: "Master Si, I beg you, please take those children out after I die." "ah!!" Sakurai Fumihito's shikigami found the right opportunity to stab Yi Wei to the core, but Ye Neng missed the target, but still dug a big hole in Yi Wei's shoulder with his claw, and Yi Wei screamed in pain. With a sound, he hurriedly retreated, but still covered the wound and controlled the Gu insect to deal with Sakurai Fumihito. Ishidato still doesn¡¯t know whether he is a human or a ghost. The methods used to deal with humans are useless against him, and the talismans used to deal with ghosts cannot stir up any splash. But this person is so elusive that he suddenly appears behind you and gives you a plot. Therefore, we must maintain extreme vigilance to guard against it. With such high-intensity attention and constant injuries on their bodies, Ye Neng and the others had already exhausted their spiritual power, leaving only the last bit of willpower left to fight to the death. After Che Guoyuan kowtowed to Si Yang, he didn¡¯t care.Che Guoyuan took a deep breath: "Master Si's great kindness, if I have a chance, please allow me to repay it in the next life." After saying this, before Sakurai Fumihito was affected by the force just now and had not yet adjusted his breath, he violently attacked again The attack went up. And Ishidato was already shaken to death by the counterattack that Si Yang had put on Che Guoyuan just now. Sakurai Fumihito was horrified when he saw this. He probably didn't expect that Si Yang would actually lay a hand on Che Guoyuan. He immediately acted with reservation, fearing that he would follow in Ishidado's footsteps. Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang and sighed, then said through a message: "You are still soft-hearted." Si Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled at him: "What are you talking about? Those are the marks left before. I shouldn't count his fate." If you dare to plot against him, it would be cheaper if you die a hundred times. What you want is to live for him in the future. Even if you work hard, you should be grateful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 196 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Ye Neng woke up, he saw the blue tent roof. He was stunned for a while and then sat up suddenly. When he lowered his head slightly, he saw that the broken part of his arm had been bandaged, and he couldn't help but feel a pain in his eyes. The underground palace suddenly collapsed, and a bunch of black snakes and shadows, perhaps instinctively sensing the danger, fled in one direction. Animal instincts are naturally powerful. At that moment, Xi Guoyuan asked them to follow him and run in the same direction. , but the black snake was inherently dangerous. In the panic, the entire underground palace shook extremely violently. Unfortunately, he was bitten by the black snake. Almost at the same moment, Che Guoyuan, who was running behind them, cut him down immediately. arm. It happened that a huge crack appeared in the stone palace where they were at that time. If Che Guoyuan hadn't grabbed him in a hurry, he almost fell into the crack like the black snakes who had no time to escape, but his hand Couldn't get it back. Ye Neng closed his eyes and gave a wry smile. Originally, he knew that it was very dangerous to search for the mystery of the captain's disappearance this time, and he had already made plans not to return alive. He was still alive now, which was already good. Yiweila opened the tent door and saw that Ye Neng was awake but sitting alone. She glanced at his empty arms, pursed her lips slightly, walked to him and sat down next to him: "The minister has contacted the ministry, please wait. We¡¯ll be there as soon as we get off the helicopter.¡± Ye Neng turned to look at Yi Wei, his voice a little hoarse: "How did we get out? Is it Master Si?" Yi Wei said: "I don't know. I was outside when I woke up. Master Si and Master Xiu Tian are not here. Sakurai Fumihito is also dead, but the body was brought out." Ye Neng nodded and didn't ask any more questions. He looked down at the other palm full of wounds and smiled: "The captain used to say that there is no absolute black or white in this world, and the evil ghosts we transcend may not necessarily be the same." They are all things that harm people. We are just the defenders of the balance of yin and yang, not punishing people. Don't let the power in our hands become a butcher's knife. When people live in this world, at least they must have a clear conscience." Yi Wei lowered his eyes and said nothing, Ye Neng turned to look at him: "I used to have a clear conscience." Ye Neng sighed and took his weapon over. It was a short knife with a faint spiritual light on the blade. Although it was not a magical weapon, the materials used were of the highest quality, but it lacked the ability to become a magical weapon. By chance, a circling silver dragon was engraved on the handle of the knife. This pattern was chosen by his captain for him. Ye Neng gently pressed on the dragon scale along the lines, and the handle of the knife opened with a click. Ye Neng took out the thing hidden in the handle, which was a black jade ring: "This is I found it in the underground palace." Yi Wei was speechless for a long time looking at the black jade ring. It belonged to their captain, which meant that Tuo Pengcheng had also been to the underground palace. Was their captain missing or deliberately absent, alive or dead, or was it their captain who came out of that village? Recently, something big has happened in the Xuanmen circle. The head of the Special Service Department, who has always been a dragon, is actually kneeling at the foot of Urata Mountain. He has been kneeling for three days. At the foot of Urata Mountain is Lan Jinxiu's farm, and the head of the Lan family probably closed a restaurant closest to Urata Mountain out of consideration for the minister's face. You must know that because that restaurant is close to Mount Urata, you can see the purple bamboo that is connected to Mount Urata when you look out the window. Needless to say, the spiritual energy is rich. I am afraid that all private room reservations have been scheduled for next year, and now it is suddenly temporarily closed. As for decoration and maintenance, this farm has only been open for less than a few months. It's not for maintenance, it's just that I don't want people to watch it. As for why the minister knelt at the foot of Urata Mountain, there were many rumors. Some said he was asking for medicine, but this was quickly rejected. As Minister Che, even if he did not have a black card, he could ask any family head To borrow a bit, why bother begging in such a shameful manner. Some people say that Minister Che offended the man on Urata Mountain and was afraid that his family would be wiped out, so he threw his dignity and face to the ground to apologize. Many people agree with this statement, but there are many speculations about what he did to offend him. After all, Minister Che is a member of the country, and his status can be said to be second only to the two real people. Even Qian Lianliang of Lushan Sect was in awe when he saw this minister. Many people were kneeling like this at this moment. I was still thinking that the person above would be unable to sit still, but unfortunately, everyone seemed to have acquiesced in Che Guoyuan's behavior. Not only did no one come out to stop it, but they also suppressed many curious people. In an elegant but luxurious private room in the farm, Bai Yi sat at the main seat and sipped tea quietly. Several heavenly masters who followed him were meditating on the spot. The aura here was so rich that it was comparable to some aristocratic families. At the training ground, if you don't practice, it will be a waste of resources. There are not many people in the Bai family who can practice, soEverything belongs to me? " Bai Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. He was sure that the things in the secret place were taken away by Si Yang, so he opened the door and said directly. With Si Yang's current cultivation status, if he really took it, he would be safe. It doesn't matter if you admit it. Si Yang didn't wait for him to speak, he chuckled and shook his head: "My master left me a lot of good things back then, and Xuanmen has been passed down to this day. Even if the secret vault you mentioned is something left by ancient monks, it may not be With all the precious things my master left for me, why waste my time on something that I don¡¯t like, or do you really think that I am short-sighted and can appreciate anything?¡± Bai Yu was hurt by the disgrace just now, and because his brother had been sitting quietly on the sidelines with pain. When he heard this, he couldn't help but look towards Si Yang. Was it really not him who took it? Si Yang said: "You have tried so hard to get the thing inside. Compared with that, it is definitely the most valuable thing inside. You can tell me what it is, so that I can evaluate the value of the secret vault you mentioned. It¡¯s not worth my while.¡± Bai Yi weighed it for a moment and said: "An immortal pill." Si Yang sneered after hearing this: "I think you have read too many fantasy novels. If you really have that pill, why didn't the person who built the secret vault take it?" Bai Yi said: "According to the documents we have investigated, it is indeed a bit exaggerated. We guess that it should be a life-extending pill that can extend the life of ordinary people for at least two hundred years." Hearing this, the smile on Si Yang's face became even bigger: "If it is really a life-extending pill, then I will even look down on it. It's only two hundred years old. Miku, you can play it by yourself. I'm not interested, but As long as you can afford to pay the price and find the herbal medicine, I can refine it for you. It's just a life-extending pill. Let alone two hundred years. As long as you can find all the raw materials, I can refine it for you to extend your life by five hundred years. " When everyone here heard Si Yang's words, they couldn't help but shrink their pupils. He didn't lie. What they wanted was indeed the longevity pill inside, but Si Yang's words were undoubtedly a greater impact on them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 197 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Naturally, Bai Yi and others returned in vain this time. Si Yang's words made them unable to figure out the truth. A trip to Urada Mountain made what they were originally sure of become foggy again, and the secrets of the Bai family were destroyed. After everything was stolen, Si Yang was the most suspected, but Bai Yi looked back at Mount Urata, whose expression was unclear because of the rich aura above, which seemed to be shrouded in clouds and mist. Although Bai Yu's legs were not seriously injured, it was still difficult to walk, so he was being carried on his back. When he saw his elder brother's expression, he followed his gaze and glanced up, slightly lowering his eyes and saying, "Maybe at the beginning, I Shouldn't have come." The Bai family used to have many branches, and like some ancient families in China, they also paid attention to the collateral lines of the main family. Later, the power moved abroad and slowly developed to the world. With the replacement of generations, they no longer pay attention to those, and they can mix with each other. Those who stand out can enter the Bai family hall, and those with strong hands can have the right to speak in the hall. They all rely on their own strength, and there is no so-called superiority and inferiority. The two brothers do not say anything in the Bai family. How powerful they are, they still have some say, and with their early planning, the two brothers have always been in a dominant position in the secret place under the sea. But in addition to them, there are several others who have been staring at this place and are also planning secretly, so it is not impossible for those people to get there first. But for some reason, they still felt that Si Yang did it. Even if there was no evidence and even if they were denied in person, they still instinctively felt that way. Bai Yu wanted to say something else, but Bai Yi looked over and Bai Yu shut up. This was not the place to talk. Even if he spoke softly, with Si Yang's cultivation level, he might still be able to hear what he wanted to hear. They glanced at the unknown animal skins in their hands that recorded the raw materials for refining the longevity elixirs. They looked at the things on them that they couldn't even name. This was like drawing a big cake. Drawing a big cake, but whether you can see it or not. eat. Bai Yu pulled the old man's clothes and motioned him to look down. Bai Yi turned his head and saw a person kneeling on the ground at the edge of the bamboo forest. Bai Yi put the animal skin away. No matter what, if he could really find it With the things above, there is hope for the longevity pill. Walking not far away from that person, Bai Yi nodded slightly and said, "I have been to China several times, and every time I wanted to pay a visit to Minister Che. Unfortunately, Minister Che was busy and had no chance to meet him, but I didn't expect that I would meet him here today." Come, I am Bai Yi, my ancestor is the Yuande Bai family." When Che Guoyuan heard the words Yuan De and Bai family, he looked up and looked at the person coming. The Bai family is now the largest family in the development of overseas power, and it is also the family that has completely separated from the entire Xuanmen. In the past few years, I did want to visit him several times, but this Bai family Che Guoyuan lowered his eyes and continued to kneel, ignoring Bai Yi. Bai Yi also knew that now was not the time and place to talk, and he didn't mind Che Guoyuan's indifference. No one would want to be seen in such a situation, and he wouldn't have been rejected if he hadn't been rejected time and time again. I would be so blind to bump into him now. So he didn't follow him around and said bluntly: "No matter how well the Bai family develops outside, China is still the root of the Bai family. Only when these roots are thicker will they flourish and be full of vitality. Thanks to Mr. Marx, he is now Working for the Bai family, if China needs anything, I am very willing to be the middleman, and Minister Che is welcome to come to me at any time." After Bai Yi finished speaking, he led the people away directly. Che Guoyuan frowned slightly, a flash of deep thought flashed in his eyes. This is because Marx is no ordinary person. He is also known as the Godfather of Thermal Weapons. The things he designed and developed are all the most advanced. For a developing country like China, to put it bluntly, many things are just picking up old ones. "But he only has a little say in Xuanmen. If the Bai family really wants to cooperate with the government and uses Marx as a bargaining chip, then he may be asking for more than just power and wealth. ¡°And this group of people came down from the mountain, so what is their purpose in asking to see Si Yang? When Che Guoyuan was stroking these complicated relationship lines, Jingrou came down from the mountain, and several phantoms appeared directly in front of Che Guoyuan: "Minister Che, the master invites you." Si Yang looked at Che Guoyuan who was brought in by Jingrou, and without waiting for him to speak, he said directly: "You have been kneeling at the foot of the mountain for seven days. Now the whole Xuanmen knows that I have shut you out. I have been kneeling for seven days and seven nights." I will ignore my begging. You, Che Guoyuan, are the weathervane of the entire Chinese Xuanmen. You are respected and admired by countless admirers. By kneeling down like this, are you going to attack me and make me a public enemy of others?" "This knowledge may be understandable at first, but your persistence will only make me become such a hard-hearted person, but you are helpless and unable to control yourself. Now, I have become Those who bully others based on their cultivationOkay, let alone those who make random guesses without knowing anything, Che Guoyuan, are you forcing me to bow my head? " Che Guoyuan quickly said: "Master Si" Si Yang interrupted him directly: "You have lived for a long time, you have seen and experienced many things, and you know very well what consequences some things will have if you do them. You are really admitting your mistake." Repent, or do you have ulterior motives?" Che Guoyuan said: "Master Si, I know what will happen if something is done, but this matter will never be the direction Master Si said. I kneel down to represent myself. Thank you Master. My life-saving grace is also my sincere apology for all my previous actions." "The second is that for China's Xuanmen, many forces are eyeing it. Even the help of one more monk may be a huge difference in status for the entire Chinese Xuanmen. Xuanmen seems to have abilities that are different from ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people, Xuanmen For people, although they cannot show it on the surface, their status is definitely higher, but in fact they are fragile, and sometimes they are even worse than an ordinary person." "Third, this is also the attitude that the government wants to show. It must calm down Master Si's anger at any cost, because if you sit in China, the benefits you will bring will definitely be much more than what you pay. As for the opinions of the outside world, , no one¡¯s thoughts can¡¯t be influenced by others, to be disrespectful, even the two existing real people in China, if they were not disheartened by the various actions of the government, how could they have been in seclusion for decades, but They care about the people, and as long as they don't really affect the interests of the people, they simply turn a blind eye to those things." Si Yang gave him a cool look: "But now, you represent the government." Che Guoyuan did not argue any more. There are some roads to choose from. Even if the road is dark, it is enough as long as there is still a light in the heart. He doesn't want to be driven by some people's selfish motives, but as long as he can ultimately achieve his goal, it doesn't matter what the process will be like. Si Yang put the teacup on the table: "Kneel down now. You've said everything you want to say. You can go." Che Guoyuan said: "The government is still negotiating with the Japanese side about the redemption of Sakurai Fumihito's body. In order to make up for the debt to Master Si this time, all the treasures obtained from this negotiation will belong to Master Si Tianshi. I I know that Master Si Tian does not lack this, but this is also an apology from above, and I can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future." Si Yang chuckled: "In the future, do you think I will give you this opportunity in the future?" As for those things, they are just some additions to the renovation. Even this addition is enough to cause Japan to bleed. So, the human heart is so terrible. As good as they are in the world of immortality, they can practice simply, fight happily, and calculate and plot, but they are always defeated by someone who speaks with strength. Che Guoyuan didn't defend himself in the face of Si Yang's ridicule. To be honest, Si Yang's temper was really good. If this kind of thing was done to anyone with his strength, I'm afraid he wouldn't do it so easily. What a coincidence. Thinking of the Bai family members who left just now, Che Guoyuan couldn't help but said: "Master Si, can you allow me to say one more word?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Che Guoyuan, who said, "I wonder how much Master Si knows about the Bai family." Si Yang said: "What do you want to say?" Che Guoyuan said: "I don't know why the Bai family came here to ask for help, but this Bai family is a family abandoned by Xuanmen." "Why?" Che Guoyuan said: "Seriously speaking, it was not that they were abandoned by Xuanmen, but because of their own reasons, they had to be gradually excluded and faded out of Xuanmen. The reason may not even be known to the Bai family themselves. Of course, there is not much mention in the documents that have been preserved now. They just say that there was a period of time where divine punishment would fall for some unknown reason. The more advanced the monks were, the earlier they would encounter it. Some who had just entered the Taoist sect were lucky enough to escape. After a catastrophe, after the catastrophe, the monks almost disappeared. Later, after the fault, through some leftover things, the heavenly masters and sorcerers gradually appeared. However, there was an ancestor of the Bai family who almost wiped out the monks in order to avoid this kind of disaster. What Heavenly Punishment did has resulted in his descendants being extremely short-lived. Even if there are one or two long-lived ones, they still need medicine jars to hang them up." "But fortunately, the Bai family is not extinct. With the replacement of generations, this short-lived fate seems to have improved, but they are all unable to practice. No way, even crooked ways, can't practice. But between the two More than a thousand years ago, there was a traveler who didn't know the origin of the Bai family. He took a fancy to a junior of the Bai family and wanted to take him as a disciple. As a result, he tried various methods and couldn't even touch the Taoist sect. The traveler was unwilling to give up. He had such a good seedling, so he wanted to get to the bottom of it. Later, he didn¡¯t know what happened in the middle. The traveler expelled the child out of the house, but before expelling him, he told the child of the Bai family about the root of all this. We have to trace its origins, and the turning point lies in the ancestors of the Bai family." Che Guoyuan looked at Si Yang and said: "It is said that the Bai family has been looking for their clan land on the sea, trying to crack it, but they can't get in. I don't know if they came here for this matter, but the Bai family is here. In the past hundred years, the movement has become bigger and bigger, and more and more people have died because of it. I hope you, Master Si, will try not to wade into this muddy water." Si Yang slowly leaned back on the sofa, supported his chin with his hand, looked at Che Guoyuan and said with a smile: "Then you know, in terms of blood relationship, my surname should actually be Bai." Che Guoyuan: "" Suddenly he felt a little confused. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)We all need to trace its origins, and the turning point lies in the ancestors of the Bai family. " Che Guoyuan looked at Si Yang and said: "It is said that the Bai family has been looking for their clan land on the sea, trying to crack it, but they can't get in. I don't know if they came here for this matter, but the Bai family is here. In the past hundred years, the movement has become bigger and bigger, and more and more people have died because of it. I hope you, Master Si, will try not to wade into this muddy water." Si Yang slowly leaned back on the sofa, supported his chin with his hand, looked at Che Guoyuan and said with a smile: "Then you know, in terms of blood relationship, my surname should actually be Bai." Che Guoyuan: "" Suddenly he felt a little confused. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 198 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Che Guoyuan returned, he quickly rummaged through the documents that recorded the past events of the Bai family, and then made a copy and sent it to Putian Mountain. There are only a few words recorded in the documents. Rather than neglecting to record, it is more like not wanting to be mentioned more. People in ancient times had many taboos, especially regarding matters related to destiny. One careless move could harm generations of descendants, so it was natural for them to be vague or even secretive. Lan Jinxiu also took a look at this document. He didn't know that Si Yang had already emptied the treasure that the Bai family had planned for so long. But he knew the purpose of the Bai family's visit last time, and he only thought that the Bai family came to Si Yang. They wanted Si Yang to help them open the secret treasure house, so now that they saw this document, they said sarcastically: "It seems that the Bai family still didn't tell the truth, and the longevity pill is just a fake." Si Yang chuckled lightly: "It's useless even if you tell the truth. The root cause of the Bai family's inability to practice is not at all where they thought it was. It's just that they can figure out the whole story from there." Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang, who smiled and said, "Curious to know?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "I'm really curious. I don't know what the ancestors of the Bai family did back then, and why the descendants of the Bai family can't practice." "Because the ancestors of the Bai family stole the sky." Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang in confusion: "What do you mean?" Si Yang said: "Nothing is eternal, there is a replacement of the old with the new. When you cultivate the Tao, you are practicing the Dao of Heaven. Although the so-called Dao of Heaven is an illusory thing, the Taoism has its traces and is ordinary. The gods that people admire can be born from the invisible through faith. What's more, regardless of the way of heaven, the great purge in which all the monks died under the catastrophe can only be the replacement of the way of heaven, and the changes are nothing more than the change of the way of heaven. The Dao is reorganized. If we get fragments of the Dao of Heaven at this time and let our own aura blend with it, wouldn't we be able to hide it from the sky?" Unlike Si Yang, Lan Jinxiu grew up in an environment where everyone practiced cultivation. He knew a lot about cultivation. What's more, he hadn't even touched on the so-called way of heaven, so what Si Yang said, he roughly understood. I can understand what it means, but I don¡¯t have a substantial concept. This is like the gods and Buddhas who have only been in fictional myths. Some people say that they have obtained the treasures in the hands of those gods and Buddhas. At first glance, they just think this is nonsense, but he naturally believes what Si Yang said, so He asked: "Did the deception succeed in the end?" Si Yang shook his head: "Of course not, and the divine punishment that fell was even heavier. Not only did the ancestors of the Bai family lose their bones and souls, but all the direct bloodlines of the Bai family were also burdened by the divine punishment. Those with low cultivation levels could still escape. Because of what the ancestor did, the Bai family was almost wiped out. Fortunately, some of the disciples who just didn't have time to draw Qi into the Tao escaped the disaster, and were then taken to the clan by the slaves of the Bai family who couldn't practice. The ancestor of the Bai family Knowing that the natural disaster was coming, he left all the belongings of the Bai family in the clan. He only hoped that someone in the Bai family could escape the natural disaster and rise again in the future, so he carved all the past on the stone wall of the clan. " "It's just that the ancestor of the Bai family didn't expect that his actions would lead the entire family to a desperate situation. Those who escaped the disaster gave up their cultivation due to the environment at that time, but they remembered that they were inherited from a cultivation family, so they were treated as a disaster. After practicing again, I no longer had any connection with Taoism. When I first saw Bai Yu, the aura on his body was a little strange. He was obviously an ordinary person, but there was a trace of the will of the Taoism in him, which was the mark of the Taoism. In other words, as long as you are of the Bai family's bloodline, you will never be able to practice unless you remove this mark, because you will be blacklisted by Heaven." Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang, who raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Want to ask why I can practice?" Lan Jinxiu nodded, and Si Yang said: "Because the heaven here can't do anything to me." Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but smile and said: "No wonder the Bai family is so obsessed with that place. Maybe they think the solution to the problem is in it. They are obviously capable, but they can't practice because of their ancestors. Seeing that they are getting older Years pass by, and life spans are about to end. This taste can drive people crazy. Si Yang, if they come to your door again and again to ask for help, will you help them? " "What are you helping them with? Help them open the secret vault? Do you think they came to me to ask for cooperation in opening the secret vault?" Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly: "Isn't it?" Si Yangle said: "Of course not, the secret library and the others have already gone in, but I took away everything inside before them. They came to the door, probably to check the truth, or in other words, they wanted to get it back. I have a square crystal, but I¡¯m not sure whether it was me who took away the secret library, and I don¡¯t know whether I know the existence and use of the square crystal, so I want to use the extension.Dan came to test. " Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but asked: "When did you go?" We see each other every day. Si Yang raised his lips and smiled at him: "The day before you and Che Guoyuan went to the glacier, I went to the glacier to find you after all the loot." Lan Jinxiu: "" Suddenly he didn't know whether to laugh or sympathize with the Bai family. When Lan Jinxiu wanted to ask what Fang Jing was, Jingrou came in from the door and said to Siyang: "Master, your classmate Li Hao went to Jade Feixiang Garden to look for you." Si Yang nodded and let Jingrou go down. He looked at his phone and saw no incoming calls or unread messages, so he called Li Hao. But the strange thing was that Li Hao was filming there, so Si Yang kept it in mind and didn't directly ask Li Hao why he was looking for him. He just chatted casually for a few words. Seeing that Li Hao had no intention of looking for him, He had not even been in Zhongdu recently, so he hung up the phone. Lan Jinxiu saw Si Yang hanging up the phone and frowning and thinking about something, so he asked, "What's wrong? Something happened?" Si Yang nodded: "I'll go down the mountain to have a look." After Si Yang left, Lan Jinxiu found out the birth date of Li Hao that he had memorized before and calculated it. It turned out to be a death divination. Si Yang returned to Jade Feixiang Garden and sent away the hired cleaning servants for a short vacation. He casually cut out a few small paper figures and threw them on the ground. Soon, the paper figures were all white. After shaking their bodies, they got up and started working hard. Cong Meng made Si Yang a cup of tea and checked inside and outside again. Although the few cleaners were not diligent, they were not slacking off at all, so he directed the little paper man to bring some corner areas to the After cleaning up, I went outside to tidy up the small garden. It was almost nightfall, and before there was a knock on the door, Cong Meng opened the door directly and said to the person at the door: "My master has been waiting for Mr. Li, please come in." As soon as Li Hao heard that Si Yang was there, he quickly ran into the house. When he saw Si Yang sitting on the sofa, he immediately rushed over and almost cried: "Yang Yang!! Wuwuwu!! Yangyang, I'm going to die." Oh, I'm dead! Yangyang, what should I do? Do I have to go to Huangquan Road alone? But I don't know how I died, and I don't know why I came here. I can only stay in this community. Isn't the underworld scary if I'm spinning around in this world? I don't even have a Hades Coin on me. If I don't take care of the evil, will I not be able to have a good pregnancy in my next life?" Si Yang tore Li Hao off from his body, raised his chin to look at it, and then opened his clothes to reveal half of the jade pendant. Li Hao was still chattering beside him, saying that he had become a ghost and could only walk but could not float in the sky. He also said that he could not walk through the wall. He wanted to come in before, but people could actually see him and he almost died. Treat him as a thief who climbed over the wall, saying that what this ghost did is not real at all. Si Yang opened the Xuan Yin Mirror, waved his hand lightly, and 'Li Hao' who was filming on the scene appeared on it. That 'Li Hao' was sitting on a chair holding a script and looking at it. On the side were a few popular little flowers. Fresh meat is talking and laughing, and the picture looks very harmonious. Li Hao didn't react when he suddenly saw himself on what looked like a water curtain. After a while, his originally white and transparent face became filled with horror and fear. He turned back to look at Si Yang in a daze: " Yang, Yangyang, what's going on? Is that person me? But am I dead?" Si Yang looked at Li Hao: "You were occupied by a dove, so you didn't die, and because the jade pendant I gave you preserved your soul, you weren't knocked out of your mind. You were just attacked, so the jade pendant was half broken. , if it's two days later and this jade pendant is completely broken, even if I come back, I won't be able to save you." Li Hao couldn't help but tremble all over. Anyone like this would probably be scared to death. If he died naturally, he would at most be uneasy about the road to reincarnation, but it was not unacceptable. After all, everyone is going to die. But now he is clearly not dead, but has been squeezed out of his body. If he didn't have Si Yang as a friend, he would have died long ago. And the guy who killed him was carrying his skin and enjoying what he had. everything of. "Yangyang, what should I do? I am here because of the restrictions of this jade pendant. If you lift this restriction, can I go back and squeeze out that guy? That is my body. It should be easy to squeeze him out. Easy, right?¡± When Li Hao asked this question, his whole voice was trembling. No matter how courageous he was, he would still be frightened when encountering this kind of thing. Moreover, he instinctively knew that the other party was coming with bad intentions and wanted to take it back. Physically, I'm afraid it's not that easy. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look at Si Yang. Among the friends he knows, the most powerful one is Si Yang, and the only one who can help him is Si Yang. But what if the other person is too powerful? If Si Yang helps him but gets targeted, will Si Yang in trouble? I heard that in a battle between heavenly masters, winning or losing is a matter of life and death. Si Yang glanced at Li Hao, then stared at 'Li Hao' in the mysterious mirror for a while, frowned slightly and said, "I'm afraid it's not easy for you to go back." Li Hao capitalized two words in his heart, it¡¯s over! It seems that he is really going to be reincarnated this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If he is targeted, will Siyang be in trouble? I heard that in a battle between heavenly masters, winning or losing is a matter of life and death. Si Yang glanced at Li Hao, then stared at 'Li Hao' in the mysterious mirror for a while, frowned slightly and said, "I'm afraid it's not easy for you to go back." Li Hao capitalized two words in his heart, it¡¯s over! It seems that he is really going to be reincarnated this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 199 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Now that Li Hao has lost his body, although his soul is still solid with the protection of the spirit jade, the spirit jade has been attacked and cannot sustain it for long, so Si Yang asked Cong Meng to bring some soul-nurturing food and planned to make it for Li Hao. A thing for him to rely on for the time being. Even ghosts have a strong appetite for food. The food for nourishing the souls of the Si family are not those tasteless elixirs. They are all made into delicious food. When Meng served it, Li Hao, who had not eaten for several days, was instantly stunned. People who feel hungry can't stand it anymore, and if they weren't still sensible, they might just pounce on it. Li Hao held something made like a lotus bag in one hand, and finished each one in two or three mouthfuls. After suppressing the hunger, he had the energy to pay attention to other things. He raised his head and smiled at Cong Meng who gave him food. Just as he was about to say thank you, he suddenly remembered something and rushed to Si Yang: "Yang Yang! Yang Yang, I have thought of a solution!" Si Yang didn't even look at him, and refused simply: "Don't think about it, it's impossible." Li Hao quickly said: "But I haven't said it yet!" Si Yang chuckled softly: "You want to say that if you don't want to return to your body, let me get you a body like this and let you be a ghost servant?" Li Hao nodded repeatedly, wouldn't everyone be happy with this? He doesn't have to go to the underworld anymore, and Si Yang doesn't have to offend anyone for him. It's okay if that person is not as powerful as Si Yang, but what if he is more powerful than Si Yang? Didn't Si Yang just say that it might not be easy to get his body back? This proves that the other party is probably a tough one too! Si Yang said: "If everyone can become a ghost servant after death, wouldn't the worlds of yin and yang be in chaos? Do you think ghost servants can do anything? If a person like you who has not yet finished his yang life can't get his body back in the end, wouldn't it be a mess? , go to the underworld to complain about your grievances, and the next life will give you a good background to make up for it. If you force yourself to stay in the human world, it will consume your blessings in future lives. If your soul is gone and you can't reincarnate, it will be okay, no need Suffer so much, otherwise you will cry in the future." The friend who had dreamed about his master on the side was so whimsical that he couldn't help but remind him: "Master Li, to be a ghost servant, you must first have at least a hundred years of Taoism. If you don't have enough Taoism, you will not be able to withstand the power of the host, otherwise the soul will Being torn to pieces, no matter how hard the master tries, he can't help you." Li Hao sat down on the ground dejectedly, took two bites of the food in his hand, and then looked up at Si Yang: "Well Yang Yang, if the other party is difficult to deal with, don't go head-on. The worst is to reincarnate. , just take more care of that guy in the future. If that guy is not good to my parents, you Oh, forget it, don't take care of me anymore, just leave it like this. Everyone has his own life, and this is my life too. I just hope that the Lord of Hell, for the sake of my innocence being robbed of my body, will really allow me to have a good pregnancy in my next life." Si Yang knocked the knotted red rope on Li Hao's head. Half of the spiritual jade Li Hao was instantly shattered, and Li Hao was also sucked into the knotted rope. Si Yang casually handed the knotted rope to Cong Meng: "Throw it into the Ling Pond and soak it." Cong Meng said yes, took the knotted rope and left. Si Yang stared at Xuan Yinjing for a while, then waved his hand, and Xuan Yinjing disappeared. Li Hao previously took on a mythological drama. The format of this drama is already an old routine in the novel circle. It is not new at all. However, due to the limitations of the subject matter, it is rarely made into a TV series. Later, online dramas appeared, and there were no restrictions. It's so awesome that it almost made it to the silver screen. Li Hao plays the protagonist in it, an ordinary mortal boy who becomes a disciple of the cultivating sect by chance. He is looked down upon and dealt with all the way, but the protagonist can always get all kinds of heaven-defying treasures at critical moments, no matter how happy he is Go back quickly. The cool thing about this drama is that everyone who bullies the protagonist will be slapped in the face directly. There is no frustrating plot, so it is still being filmed, but the outside world is extremely vocal. In addition, Li Hao has produced a lot of works in recent years. He needs good looks, good acting skills, and has the help of many seniors. He is very popular regardless of whether he is in the industry or not. ¡°After Li Hao became famous, he did not forget his roots. No matter what the job, as long as he had resources around him, he would introduce it to his friends. One of them, Luo Hao, became his martial arts stunt double. This Luo Hao and Li Hao can be considered young, and they are even related to each other, but his grandmother's relatives live very close to each other. Although it is not a small rural area, they are just upstairs and downstairs. Because of the distance, when he went to live with his grandmother during the winter and summer vacations, the friends he could play with were basically related to each other. This Luo Hao was his cousin's aunt's son, who was two years older than him. Later, when he was in high school, Luo Hao joined the army. When he was admitted to college, Luo Hao retired and taught some children boxing and kicking skills in a martial arts gym, which was equivalent to just messing around. Later one year during the Chinese New Year, he went back to his grandmother's house, and a man like him appeared.?There are actors, but many of the actions have to be done by myself. Every day, my backaches and legs and feet are no longer my own. I occasionally joke that if you could be me, if you encounter such action scenes, you can directly do itMore good" At this point, Li Hao was almost crying: "But Yangyang, I was just joking, how could such a thing be possible!" Si Yang said: "Misfortune comes from the mouth." Li Hao thought that he had offended someone, or that someone was jealous of his body, his family background, and his reputation. But he didn't expect that it turned out to be like this! It turned out to be caused by his own words! Now I was really on the verge of tears: "Yangyang, what should I do now?" Si Yang said coolly: "Cold salad." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 200 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang and Li Hao sat in the room, watching Luo Hao, who had occupied Li Hao's body, reading the script and making comments. During this period, he even called Li Hao's parents to chat about the family affairs. They were busy until midnight. Then he fell into bed and fell asleep. Li Hao, who had turned into a ghost, just lay on the bedside, looking at Luo Hao who was lying on his back and gradually falling asleep. He reached out several times to grab something on his body, but he just passed through him. After several attempts to no avail, he turned to look at Si Yang aggrievedly. Si Yang came over and gently tapped Luo Hao's forehead with his fingertips. Luo Hao, who was still sleeping lightly, tilted his head slightly and was so heavy that even an earthquake might not wake him up. Li Hao stood up quickly: "Yangyang, what should we do now? Should I lie down on him and squeeze him out?" Si Yang took out a small silver incense burner and lit a stick of light yellow incense inside. After lighting it, the whole room was filled with a sweet fragrance that made people want to fall asleep. Especially Li Hao, his whole soul began to stare. stand up. Si Yang flicked his finger on his forehead, and Li Hao finally woke up. Subconsciously, I glanced at the fragrance, and then took a few steps away. Just now, he felt like he wished he could just let go of everything and become an immortal. This feeling was so out of control and terrifying. "Yangyang, what kind of fragrance is this? Why do I feel like it just wanted to take away my soul?" Si Yang said: "The incense that attracts souls." Li Hao suddenly became silent. No wonder he felt like he was being sucked away just now. After Si Yang waited for a moment, he hung his right hand above Luo Hao's Tianling. Li Hao's eyes widened instantly. He saw Luo Hao's soul being slowly sucked out of his body. However, before he could be happy, he discovered that Luo Hao's soul seemed to be connected to his body by countless fine threads. When Luo Hao's soul was slowly extracted, he was forcibly connected by those countless threads. Drag and hold. Si Yang stopped after trying it for a while. The soul that had just been separated a little bit returned to the body again. Si Yang frowned slightly: "Sure enough." Li Hao on the side was anxious: "What is it? What is going on here, Yangyang? What are those threads? How about we try again? Do you have any powerful scissors? You take out the soul, and I will take out those threads." Cut the thread?" Si Yang glanced sideways at him: "That's not a thread, it's your destiny. If you cut off your destiny, you won't need this body." Li Hao sat down on the ground with some dejection: "So, I really can't go back?" Si Yang didn't say anything. This matter was simple and simple. It was just a little trick. If he really wanted to do it, he could easily kill it. But the bad thing about this is that it was Li Hao who spoke first. Although those words were a joke, if someone manipulated them, they would be equivalent to an oath that was fulfilled, even if they were sued to the King of Hell. use. Si Yang glanced at Li Hao and picked him up from the ground: "Let's go back first." Li Hao nodded feebly and glanced at Luo Hao, who was still sleeping. Li Hao's eyes were full of complicated things. If this was an accident, he could still understand. Even if he couldn't go back, he would be willing to reincarnate. But looking at Luo Hao's performance just now, it was obvious that he was aware of it, and it was even possible that he had planned it early in the morning. Recalling when he said that joke before, Li Hao suddenly said to Si Yang: "Yang Yang, I feel that Luo Hao led me to say those words." Si Yang looked at Li Hao. Li Hao frowned and said, "I remember that I was very tired that day. Although I had a martial artist, I still had to complete many actions by myself. I wanted to hang on the wire all day long. That night Luo Hao gave me He told me that I don¡¯t exercise on weekdays, and I couldn¡¯t bear the intensity of exercise. He said that if I was willing to spend money later, he would complete all the movements and then do it on my face. I said that it would be better for you to change my face directly. Come on, if you encounter this kind of fighting scene, you can go directly to it and save the post-production costs." Si Yang nodded and took Li Hao away without saying anything. When he left the hotel, he met a group of actors for a night scene. They were all from the same crew as Li Hao. It was just that the two girls were usually in front of the screen. The relationship was going very well, just like best friends in the circle, but now the two of them walked back and forth without any communication. When one of them entered the room, he made a snort and rolled his eyes. Li Hao couldn't help but clicked his tongue twice, then leaned next to Si Yang and gossiped: "These two girls usually have a good relationship on the set, and they are also good friends on the screen. I didn't expect that they would be like this in private. This is what I saw When there was no one in the corridor, I didn¡¯t bother to cover it up. I didn¡¯t expect it. It seems that the entertainment industry is full of plastic love. Hey, being a ghost is quite beneficial. You can see a lot of people but can¡¯t. ??Jinxiu opened a few more in succession. The latest elixirs were all high-level spiritual healing elixirs. There were also many elixirs that could save lives. Even the thousand-year-old ginseng was classified as a consolation prize by Si Yang. More directly, Yes, it is a large box of spiritual stones. Spiritual stones have basically disappeared from the market. Even if a few major sects have a small amount of stock, they are placed as tributes. This Siyang can take several boxes. After looking at all the items and picking out a few that were too special, Lan Jinxiu put them all away: "Take these things out. I'm afraid everyone will work hard in this exchange competition." .¡± Si Yang smiled and said, "Bring out some good things too. Anyway, the number one and number two will definitely be my apprentice. Sometimes you only get angry when you are rich." Lan Jinxiu laughed helplessly, but did not refute, and complied: "Okay." Li Hao, who was assigned by Si Yang, waited until late at night and saw Ma Weiwei sleeping soundly. Then he swallowed his saliva and slowly got up from the ground. Except for a weak bedside lamp, the whole room was dark. Li Hao was about to cry without tears. He slowly crawled to the end of Ma Weiwei's bed with a very aggrieved expression, then lifted Ma Weiwei's quilt and touched Ma Weiwei's feet with his cold hands. Ma Weiwei felt someone touching her while she was sleeping, and her hand was gradually moving upwards. She instinctively woke up from her sleep and instantly felt something cold on her arm. Ma Weiwei subconsciously lifted the quilt, and with the help of the weak bedside lamp, she saw a pale and cold hand on her arm. Ma Weiwei seemed to be frozen, and right next to her bed, a black The head slowly moved over, and then slowly raised towards her. Ma Weiwei stared at the scene in front of her with suffocation, until the hand on her hand scratched her skin. Ma Weiwei didn't know where she got the strength to break free of the hand, and ran to the corner while crawling. Then he screamed in an extremely sad voice: "Ah!!! There is a ghost!!!" Li Hao, who was hiding under the bed, dug his ears. The woman's voice was really a highly lethal weapon, so scary! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Li Guihao: So scary, so scary, women are so scary! Ma Weiwei: There are ghosts, there are ghosts, there are ghosts! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 201 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ma Weiwei has seen a ghost, which has caused various rumors within the crew. In the entertainment industry, unlike ordinary people who do not believe in superstitious things, many crew members will offer incense before starting the filming. Although it is just to get a good fortune, it can be like this It also proves that people in the entertainment industry are taboo about this aspect. What's more, in order to gain fame and position, it is common for those male stars and female stars to use unscrupulous tactics. It is really too common. Coupled with Ma Weiwei¡¯s sudden popularity, it feels like the road to stardom is instantly smooth and even leads directly to the main road, as if it has provoked those unclean things. Although this hotel is relatively soundproof, Ma Weiwei's scream last night almost didn't break the glass. People who lived next door to her ran over to check on the situation. They almost didn't come to collect news materials with their ghostly looks. The media people exposed it. Since Ma Weiwei saw a ghost last night and she didn¡¯t have many scenes, the director simply let her rest for a day to adjust. The assistant was making soothing tea for her in the room, but Ma Weiwei was sitting on the sofa with her quilt in her arms, not daring to enter the bed in the room because she had changed rooms. The assistant handed the soothing tea to Ma Weiwei's hand and observed Ma Weiwei's expression: "Weiwei, if you don't want to stay in the room, then let's go to a nearby temple for a walk. It's better to bask in the sun than hide in the room. It¡¯s fine inside.¡± Ma Weiwei looked at her assistant: "Are there rumors starting to spread outside?" The assistant said: "It must be a bit, there was so much noise last night, but did you really see a ghost? Or were you just sleepy?" Ma Weiwei remained silent. She knew clearly whether she had seen a ghost. Even though she didn¡¯t believe in the temple, Ma Weiwei went with her assistant to pray for a lot of peace charms. Even at night, she and her assistant slept together. As a result, at night, the ghost came to crawl on her bedside again. The amulets she asked for were of no use at all. Even the assistant beside her was fast asleep and could not wake up no matter how hard she pushed her. Seeing the ghost's hand with black nails reaching towards her, Ma Weiwei was so frightened that she suffocated and fainted from fear. As a result, when Ma Weiwei woke up the next day, nothing happened to her except for a slightly black mark on her wrist. The harassment every night made Ma Weiwei almost collapse. During a scene during the day, Ma Weiwei saw the man in the corner with his head lowered and his back turned to him, and she fainted again from fright. After doing this several times, the director became popular. Even though Ma Weiwei was now famous, he still did not lack this actress, not to mention the actress who had provoked dirty things. After having Ma Weiwei sent to the hospital, he started to follow The screenwriter is discussing how to cut her scene. Li Hao squatted on the ground outside the hospital door, drawing circles, and complained to Siyang in confusion: "I climb on her bed every night, and I touch her hands and feet like a pervert. Even if I want to pretend to be a ghost, I will scare people. Then isn¡¯t it Luo Hao who I should scare? You see, he is eating and drinking in front of my face every day, so what¡¯s the point of scaring Ma Weiwei? Could it be that she has something to do with me? " Si Yang said: "We'll know soon whether she's there or not. She's about to wake up. Go in quickly and stand in the corner." Li Hao sighed, but still obeyed the instructions honestly. He felt that Ma Weiwei was brave enough because he was not scared to death. After all, ordinary people are still quite afraid of the existence of ghosts. Ma Weiwei woke up slowly and found that she was in the hospital. Thinking of the scene she saw before she fainted, she sat up suddenly. As soon as she sat up, she saw the back of the person standing in the corner. Her whole body seemed to be pulled by a big hand. Even breathing became difficult. Ma Weiwei trembled and threw everything she could at hand towards the corner, but the ghost had no entity, just a shadow, and everything hit the corner and scattered on the ground. Ma Weiwei watched helplessly as the figure in the corner slowly turned and seemed to be moving towards her. Ma Weiwei, who had been tortured these days, couldn't help but broke down and cried: "It's not me who killed you, you come here What are you looking for from me! You died in a car accident. Your death has nothing to do with me! Wuwuwuit's none of my business. What are you looking for for me? Don't come here, don't pester me anymore! I, I I¡¯ll burn money for you, burn a lot of money! Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll burn it for you, okay! Oh don¡¯t pester me, please stop pestering me!¡± Li Hao suddenly dodged, lowered his head, and appeared next to Ma Weiwei in the blink of an eye, his cold hands pinching her neck. Before he could exert any force, Ma Weiwei's eyes popped out and she fainted again from fright. Li Hao quickly let go of Ma Weiwei, and when he saw Si Yang coming in, he asked, "What should we do now?" ?With the advancement of science, this kind of belief gradually ceases to exist, so many things in story novels are slowly disappearing. Now, there are almost no existences that can collect beliefs like this. " Li Hao pointed at the person in front of him who was feeding him with the power of faith. Isn't there another one? Si Yang smiled: "So I say that people in modern society have many thoughts. It has been many years since feudal superstition was eradicated, but there are still people who want to develop cults." Li Guihao said that his current existence seems to be among the feudal superstitions. Si Yang patted Li Hao lightly, and Li Hao, who was standing next to him just now, was directly pulled into the knotted rope by him. Si Yang also showed his figure at the same time, and with a hook, the entire crystal basin flew directly to In his hands. When Master Yue saw the person who suddenly appeared in the house, he panicked for a moment and then decided to give up. He didn't even resist and wanted to escape. This person didn't know what kind of practice he was practicing. He was such a good person, and suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke. Si Yang chuckled lightly, made a few seals at random, and then slapped a palm towards a certain corner. The man who had just turned into smoke and disappeared directly hit the ground with a heavy palm and looked at Si Yang with an extremely ugly expression. Si Yang looked at him carefully and said: "I didn't let you leave. Why did you leave? I thought that to this day, anyone in Xuanmen should know who can be provoked and who cannot be offended. It seems that I am arrogant. , someone still touched my friend¡¯s head, and it¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t have enough prestige, so I¡¯ll have to use you to establish your prestige again.¡± Master Yue: "" Who is he, where is he, who did he offend (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 202 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Master Yue's name is Mu Qian. He is an orphan. When he was a child, he was the apprentice of an old Taoist priest in a small Taoist sect. Although this small Taoist sect is not well-known, it does have some abilities. However, the population is thin, the Taoist sect is in decline and cannot develop, and As long as the disciples in the sect have some ability, they will go to the special service department. For them, joining the special service department means that they will be able to practice well in the future and have no worries about food and clothing. It's a pity that the children of the Yilan family later spotted the treasure of their Taoist sect. Their Taoist sect only had two or three kittens. I'm afraid no one has heard of the name. How could they offend the Lan family? . Things were robbed, and a few of the Taoist sects with acceptable cultivation levels were injured because they tried to resist, and the small Taoist sect fell apart and went their separate ways. At that time, Mu Gan's cultivation level was low, he couldn't even use a talisman, he hadn't studied for a few years, and he didn't even have a diploma. He accepted the support of his senior brother who had already joined the special service department for a while, and then left the place where he grew up. Find another way to make a living. These years were rough and rough, and I suffered a lot of bullying, until I finally entered Tianjimen. When Si Yang looked at the things in his hands, Mu Qian got up without any resistance and knelt in front of him: "The villain has eyes but cannot see Taishan. Who knows which friend of the master has he offended? I will try my best to make up for my mistakes and give you My friend apologizes, please spare this villain¡¯s life!¡± Si Yang took out a ray of red light from the crystal basin. The red light was still twisting in his hand, and he wanted to eat the power of faith floating on the surface. After Si Yang glanced at the red light in his hand, he turned to look at the man on the ground: "You have polluted my friend's fate. How do you think you should compensate for this crime?" Mu Qian knew who he was talking about as soon as he saw what Si Yang carried out. He originally thought he was just a little star, but how could he have such a well-connected friend who could kill people from the Yin and Yang Water of Broken Wheel with his bare hands? With the red thread in his hand, he had only seen the master of their Tianji Sect be able to do it. When thinking of that little star, Mu Gan couldn't help but feel annoyed. You said you have such a powerful friend, why don't you build something powerful to defend yourself? If that person has something powerful to defend himself, then he will naturally know this person. Unable to move. I didn't expect that he had been so careful, but he still capsized in the gutter! Si Yang put away Li Hao's things, looked at the man in front of him and chuckled: "I'm afraid you can't transform a person's fate into a real form. Tell me, who are you working for? Are you doing this? What¡¯s the thing for?¡± Mu Gan kowtowed to Si Yang repeatedly, but before he could speak, he heard this man say again: "Forget it, I see there are traces of the inner demon oath on your body. I don't think you can tell it. I'll see for myself." After Si Yang finished speaking, he sucked in the power of his palm, and Mu Gan, who was kneeling on the ground, was directly sucked towards him. A divine consciousness swept into his sea of ??consciousness and saw his memory clearly. Seeing the person in his memory, Si Yang raised his lips and smiled: "This is interesting." The Zhongdu Special Service Department looks like an ordinary office on the outside, but after entering through the special passage, you can see a different scene. The combination of classics and technology always gives people an inexplicable sense of time travel, especially A group of people wearing long robes and hairpins walked past with mobile phones and computers in their hands. There were also some people who were practicing breathing fire and water with wooden swords and talismans. Others had their hands tied and followed them without moving. The wandering soul floating on the body, if ordinary people were to come in, I wonder if they would look stupid. This is also the first time for Si Yang to come to the special service group. Although it is his first time here, even the gatekeepers in the special service group know him. When they see him, they can be said to be greeted with trembling greetings. He went up and said, "Master Si Tian, ??I don't know what I have to do to trouble you to come in person. If you have anything, just give me the order and please come in." As soon as he entered, those people who were coming and going in a hurry subconsciously turned to look at him. Some who knew his appearance gasped and stepped back subconsciously. Some who did not recognize him just took a look and wanted to leave, but saw that everyone around him seemed to be frozen. Likewise, he couldn't help but stop curiously. Si Yang ignored these people and asked directly: "Is your Minister Che here? If not, Captain Zhou can be here." When Si Yang was talking, Li Li, the deputy captain of the group, just came out and seemed to be preparing to go out. When he saw Si Yang, he hadn't recovered yet. Hearing his words, he immediately went to greet him: "Master Si , why are you here? If you have anything to do, just give me my instructions. I'd like to thank you for your kindness." As expected of being from the same department, he said the same thing. He glanced at Li Li sideways and chuckled: "I don't seem to be too old to walk." Li Li quickly apologized and said with a smile: "Master, why are you here today? The minister is not here today, but the captain is. I will call the captain here immediately." Si Yang followed Li Li to their living room, walking back and forth like this; Si Yang waved his hand and Mu Gan was thrown out: "This guy has no eyes and he touched my friend. I looked for clues and looked at his memory. I thought he was in your Tianji Sect. Your status is not low, otherwise how could you know your true identity? In other words, this person is controlled by you. You are not worried about leaking your secret, so you are so unscrupulous. What if you do this? If you still don¡¯t admit it, then I¡¯ll have to do it myself, tear off your skin and take a good look at what¡¯s inside.¡± Jing Yu, who was still cowering in fear just now, slowly straightened his back, and the expression on his face changed from uneasiness to a sneer: "As early as when I met you in that village, I had a hunch that you would be mine. Obstacle, it seems, my premonition is still very good, Si Yang, it is wrong to touch your friend, who is mine, you can make conditions, as long as I can do it, any conditions will do, please don't interfere with me I promise that my existence will not pose any threat to you." Si Yang smiled slightly: "If I don't intervene, your identity will be exposed. Do you want to kill him to silence him?" Tuo Pengcheng waved his hand, and a black shadow slowly condensed into a human form, and then turned into a person exactly like Zhou Qin. Zhou Qin watched helplessly as he was being copied. He subconsciously took two steps back and stood behind Si Yang, barely able to hug his thighs. He only begged Si Tianshi not to waver, otherwise he would die if he did. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ??This chapter has just been coded. It was freshly released so I couldn¡¯t catch up with the daily updates. If there are any typos, please ignore them~~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 203 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang stroked his chin and looked at Tuo Pengcheng silently. Tuo Pengcheng had been lurking in a group for so long. Ever since Si Yang appeared, he had been observing secretly. He knew better than anyone what kind of person this Si Yang was. , but he is definitely not ignorant. Although he has a trump card, he does not dare to despise this Si Yang at all. Seeing Si Yang silently sizing him up, it was impossible for Tuo Pengcheng not to be uneasy. Si Yang was an uncontrollable variable, and he had to deal with it carefully: "Fellow Daoist Si, what do you think?" Si Yang chuckled softly: "I was wondering what conditions you could offer to convince me. After thinking about it carefully, I feel that with the resources on this earth today, there seems to be nothing that can impress me. It's not as good as you." Let me tell you first, why do you ask me not to interfere in your affairs?" Tuo Pengcheng breathed out slightly: "Since Taoist Si has arrested my subordinate, he must have been caught while doing something. I wonder if Taoist Si is interested in that thing. If so, I can do it in the future." We regularly provide you with the purest and uncontaminated products.¡± The power of faith is, to a large extent, the foundation of everything. In ancient times, people respected nature and all unknown forces, so many good and bad creatures were born. People offered their beliefs to gods in exchange for the protection they wanted. and a stable life. Today, in modern times, this power of faith still exists. The faith in one's own country and one's own racial bloodline has gradually condensed into the destiny of the country. ?????????? To put it more simply, this power of faith is just another form of obsession, but this kind of obsession can give power to the people and things that are believed in. If there is pure faith that is not contaminated with cause and effect, it is much more suitable for cultivation than spiritual power. This kind of thing cannot be imagined even in the world of immortality. Si Yang hummed in a slightly drawn-out voice: "This is indeed quite attractive." Zhou Qin, who was standing behind Si Yang, suddenly widened his eyes. He didn't know what they were talking about. It was like playing riddles. But if Si Yang was instigated to rebel, then today would probably be the day for his death. It was still like that. No one knows the kind that no one worships! When his heart was lifted by Si Yang's words, he heard Si Yang say: "It's a pity that there were so many things that could seduce me. If I hadn't maintained my concentration, I would have died thousands of years ago." times, so the bargaining chip you gave is too attractive, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Zhou Qin felt like he was riding a roller coaster. His whole pores were relieved all of a sudden. Only then did he realize that at that moment, his entire back was soaked with sweat. Tuo Pengcheng took out a jade bead that seemed to have fluorescent light flowing inside and handed it to Si Yang: "Fellow Taoist Si, why don't you take a look at it first and then think about it?" Si Yang glanced lightly and shook his head: "If there is nothing else, do you want to commit suicide and die to apologize, or do you want me to stretch your muscles?" Tuo Pengcheng's face darkened: "I have no grievances with fellow Taoist Si in the past, but I have no enmity these days. It's just that the people in my sect are short-sighted. I am willing to show my utmost sincerity to make up for it. Even if fellow Taoist Si is not willing to cooperate with me, I will not As for pushing things to a dead end.¡± After Tuo Pengcheng finished speaking, he added: "What's more, people should be responsible for their own choices. I have not deliberately persecuted anyone. This is a fair transaction." "A fair deal?" Si Yang interrupted Tuo Pengcheng directly: "If it's fair, my friend was stripped of his body. Who asked him what he meant? Since you are not willing, I have to do it myself." Tuo Pengcheng said coldly: "Si Yang, do you really think that everyone is afraid of you? In terms of cultivation, I may not be as good as you, but if you can do whatever you want with your cultivation, sooner or later someone will appear who can check and balance you!" Si Yang chuckled: "Sooner or later, but unfortunately, it's not today." As soon as Si Yang finished speaking, he stretched out his hand, pushed Zhou Qin to the corner, and drew a circle to frame him. No matter what, this kid is pretty good and has no merits and demerits, so he won't be allowed to die here. Zhou Qin knew what he was capable of, and he was still capable of fighting against those ghosts, but he had better not hold back in this kind of fight. He subconsciously took out his phone and looked at it. There was no signal. Even the images were lost because of the powerful spiritual power. Nothing can be photographed due to the field effect. Seeing his actions, Si Yang chuckled and said, "What, you want to record a video?" Zhou Qin quickly shook his head: "No, no, Master Si, don't worry, I will hide and not hold you back!" Si Yang flicked his fingertips, and a little spiritual light flew out and rippled a curtain of light. In a group of halls, a huge water curtain suddenly appeared, and all the scenes in the room were projected into the water curtain. Someone immediately exclaimed: "Why are there two captains!" &nbs??Memory. "Si Yang said, and a faint blue flame began to burn from the soles of Tuo Pengcheng's feet. Even if it was just a clone, the pain that burned his soul still made Tuo Pengcheng couldn't help but scream, twisted in extreme pain. Standing, wanting to get rid of the scorching flames and the shackles of Si Yang. Si Yang sat back on the chair and watched the fire wrap up Tuo Pengcheng little by little. The fire would not stop unless it gave this guy the ultimate pain and burned him to the point of burning to ashes. "Tuo Pengcheng, please listen to me. I don't care what plans you have or what you are thinking about. As long as you don't provoke me and affect my interests, I won't bother to care about you. Remember today's lesson." Don't say that I can find your clone. Even if it is your true body, if I really want to find it, you will have to wait for death. Let your minions do their work and wipe your eyes in the future. If you touch it again On the heads of those around me, I will make you regret coming into this world.¡± Tuo Pengcheng was so burned by this terrible fire that he could neither speak nor hear any sounds, but every word and every word spoken by Si Yang seemed to be like substance, pounding into his mind, making him want to It¡¯s hard not to hear. After Si Yang finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the fire instantly became stronger. Within a few breaths, Tuo Pengcheng was burned cleanly, leaving no ashes on his clothes, but the shrill screams echoed. It remains in everyone's mind for a long time. The people who were still constantly posting barrages suddenly became as quiet as chickens, and there was not even a punctuation mark on the screen. From now on, if you want to harm someone, you must find out all three generations of the person's ancestors before harming someone, otherwise It would be tragic if someone accidentally harmed someone who cannot be harmed. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Mom asked why you had to kneel down to watch the live broadcast? Everyone: My legs are too weak to stand up "If you want a romantic line, don't worry, I can still fight for 300 rounds!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 204 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a live broadcast by the boss, the entire Xuanmen was shaken like an earthquake. This incident can be upgraded to the same level as He Boyi's massacre. But it was not Si Yang who caused the shock. Although Si Yang showed his face fiercely this time, many people had heard of Si Yang's reputation before and how powerful he was, but only after seeing it with their own eyes this time could they truly feel it. Why do so many powerful people tremble when they mention Si Yang? Not only the sword moves when teasing Jing Yu are exquisite, but especially the flame at the end, which can directly summon fire without a talisman. This fire is obviously not Ordinary fire, this kind of cultivation can only be admired. But compared to Si Yang, who was already known to be powerful but had only confirmed it once with his own eyes, Jing Yu from the Special Service Department was the most unexpected. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the Tuo Pengcheng who disappeared back then. That method of cloning people is really hard to guard against, and the more you think about it, the more terrifying it becomes. Jing Yu is not from a big family, but because of his talent for cultivation, he has been the focus of cultivation in their small family since childhood. But that kind of small family is, to put it bluntly, in the world of ordinary people, and has a little something to do with the profession of Tianshi. Jing Yu also grew up in the world of ordinary people, and the people he came into contact with the most were ordinary people, and he could Cultivation, unlike ordinary people, inevitably develops some superior mentality. Later, the elders in the family took them into the Special Service Department, and came into contact with various talents in this Heavenly Master. The children of various families truly understood the people at this level. Not only were their arrogant and arrogant people extinguished, they also got to know each other. He even had some low self-esteem, so he acted a little arrogantly and seemed a little impetuous. At first, because of Jing Yu's personality, he was not very popular among the special service department. People with good backgrounds looked down on him who was so complacent and arrogant with his little accomplishments. People with bad backgrounds couldn't bear to be looked down upon and ridiculed all the time. Naturally, I don't want to go with him. Later, a good old man from the Lu family saw that the child was getting more and more crooked, so he sometimes took him with him when he was on a mission so that he could learn more. And ever since that time when he went to deal with the Cang family¡¯s yin fetus and had some contact with the man named Si Yang, Jing Yu often said bad things about Si Yang when he came back, just like before. As Si Yang became more and more famous and powerful, Jing Yu gradually stopped talking and began to keep a low profile. In the eyes of outsiders, he seemed to be calm and calm. But they didn't expect that when the Cang family dealt with the vaginal fetus, this Jing Yu was no longer the real Jing Yu. When did the real Jing Yu die and when was he replaced by Tuo Pengcheng? Many people began to think about it, but they couldn't even recall the slightest bit. Something is wrong. There is also Tuo Pengcheng. The third team was killed in Kunlun. Except for one deputy captain who escaped alive, almost all the members died there. In order to understand what happened back then, the people of the third team never gave up looking for their captain. In the previous paragraph The reason why Che Guoyuan apologized to Si Yang was so big was because they went together to find the mystery of the captain's disappearance. Unexpectedly, this person has been lurking in the Secret Service Department! Thinking about the time when Tianjimen appeared, it was when the third team was still there, but later Tianjimen began to act in a low-key manner, which was about the same time as Tuo Pengcheng disappeared. When Che Guoyuan rushed back to the Special Service Department, the matter was over. This time the matter was very big. Almost everyone in Xuanmen saw the live broadcast and knew about the existence of this matter. The good thing is that , there will be a precaution in the future, after all, the method of becoming a human being is too terrible, and you don't know when it will be replaced. But the exposure of this incident also made people's hearts float, causing a certain amount of panic. How to appease everyone is not something Che Guoyuan needs to worry about. After thinking about it again and again, he still took a file and went to Urata Mountain. This time, Si Yang did not stop him and asked Jingrou to let people come up. Che Guoyuan did not exchange too many greetings and directly handed the file in his hand to Si Yang: "This is everything we concealed about Tuo Pengcheng's disappearance." Si Yang said directly: "Take it away, I'm not interested." Che Guoyuan sighed, regardless of Si Yang's refusal, and said: "We have discovered before that the place where the dragon bone is buried has the mark of the barrier, but the dragon bone loses its power and only lasts for a short period of time every few years. In less than a day, we simply did not have enough time and information to conduct in-depth research, but after nearly a hundred years of research, we finally concluded that the dragon bone itself is the entrance to a barrier, which blocks a small world." Si Yang glanced at Che Guoyuan when he heard this. Che Guoyuan continued: "The year Tuo Pengcheng disappeared, we calculated the time to get close to the keel, and then sent their team to try to open it.?Extraordinary. " Si Yang turned to look at Lan Jinxiu. Inexplicably, he felt that this sentence was a bit strange and the tone was a little sad, so he smiled and said: "Don't worry, so far, I have only accepted a younger brother like you, Shen Ran." That guy¡¯s temperament is too out-of-the-box, and teasing him occasionally is okay, but if he¡¯s around him all the time, I¡¯d be too noisy.¡± Hearing this, Lan Jinxiu didn't know whether to cry or laugh. He took out a brocade box from his storage container: "I refined this. I originally wanted to refine it into a storage container, but the material was too low." It cannot be blended with it and can only be made into something with defensive power. I know you may not like it, but this is the first time I have made it with my own hands. I hope you like it." Si Yang took it and said, "It's not a festival, what kind of gift should I give? Is this a dragon bone?" There is a ring as white as jade in the brocade box. It is simple and elegant. There are faint beautiful dark patterns on the ring. It is not obvious at first glance. After injecting spiritual power into it, it instantly becomes radiant. Although it looks like It looked like white jade, but the aura of dragon power on it could not be ignored. When Si Yang reached out and touched it, he knew that it was made from dragon bones. Lan Jinxiu said: "In addition to the previous anti-bone, I also brought out another one. Do you like it?" Si Yang smiled and put it on his hand, nodded and said: "It looks good and the size is right. I like it, but just a ring is a bit overkill. Here, here is it for you." Lan Jinxiu reached out and took a black stone handed over by Si Yang. Si Yang said: "This is the material for refining the space. Since you are practicing, then try to refine this into it." Lan Jinxiu smiled and nodded: "Okay." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Lan Jinxiu: The first time I gave a gift that I refined to myself, I asked for it to be returned to the factory. I was unhappy£þ¤Ø£þ(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 205 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Even if Li Hao gossips, he doesn't pay attention to the Xuanmen circle, so he doesn't know how big a disturbance caused by his soul being squeezed out this time. After being taken in by Si Yang that day, when I opened my eyes and woke up, I felt the solidity of lying on the bed, as well as the temperature that only a living person could feel. Li Hao suddenly sat up. When he saw Si Yang sitting on the edge of his bed, drinking tea slowly, he subconsciously touched his hands and face, and said in surprise: "I'm back?! Yang Yang, am I alive?" coming??!!" Si Yang raised his eyes and glanced at him: "You will know if you look in the mirror yourself." Li Hao hurriedly ran to the bathroom without putting on his shoes. When he saw the face in the mirror that he had seen for more than 20 years, he ran out excitedly and rushed towards Si Yang. Si Yang was already prepared and took the tea cup away. However, Li Hao pounced on him so violently, but the tea in the cup in his hand was not moved at all. Li Hao could not wait to hold Si Yang and kiss him a few times to express his excitement and joy of being 'resurrected from the dead', and kept saying: "Fortunately, my family Yang Yang is very powerful, otherwise I would really stop eating this time, Yang Yang, you are How did you do it? Isn¡¯t it difficult to pull that guy out of my body? By the way, Yangyang, where is Luo Hao? " Si Yang raised his chin towards him, and Li Hao looked in the direction Si Yang pointed. Suddenly he wanted to jump on Si Yang. In the corner of his bed, there was a slightly transparent figure with eyes full of hatred and death. Stare at him. Suddenly he saw a ghost in his room. Now he really understood Ma Weiwei's feelings and was not frightened into a psychosis by him. Ma Weiwei's psychological quality was really strong enough. "Yang Yang Yang Yang! He, he, he, he, why is he here!" Si Yang pushed the person who was clinging to him away and said calmly: "If he's not here, then where should he be?" Li Hao looked at Si Yang sadly: "Isn't it time to go back to the underworld and be reincarnated?" Si Yang shook his head: "He can't be reborn now. He shouldn't have died. His life span shouldn't be so short, but he chose to die. The person who killed him was innocently shouldering a life debt. This life debt led to that People's original destiny in the earth has changed, and all the cause and effects brought about by this change will eventually be counted on Luo Hao's head. However, since he is dead, he has stayed in the earth for so long. Every extra day spent in the earth will consume a lot of money. It is the blessing that he should have originally. When the blessing is negative, he will naturally have to repay it in order to be reincarnated normally, so now he not only cannot be reincarnated, but also has to go to the underworld to be tortured, and it is very likely that he will be thrown into the animal realm in the next life." After hearing this, Luo Hao, who was glaring at Li Hao viciously, became even more frantic, as if he wanted to rush over and grab Li Hao and send him to hell together. Li Hao was originally pushed away by Si Yang, but when he saw Luo Hao like this Suddenly he pounced on Si Yang again. But Luo Hao didn't jump out. Li Hao then realized that he was trapped there, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "I was scared to death. I thought he was going to come and strangle me to death." Seeing that Luo Hao was still showing his teeth and claws, showing that he refused to accept his fate, Li Hao said: "I have no enmity with you, why do you want to hurt me like this? Now you are hurting me, and you are hurting yourself. What are you doing this for?" What?" Luo Hao clung to the invisible barrier that restricted his movement. As an ordinary person, Li Hao naturally couldn't see the resentment all over his body, but he could feel his hatred for him, and he could also see Luo Hao looking at him. The look in his eyes was so vicious that a trace of anger could not help but rise in his heart: "Why do you hate me? What have I done to make you sorry? Did I give up on you or snatch your woman? Or did I suppress you? I don't want you to take the lead? You want to enter the entertainment industry, and I will try my best to pave the way for you and lead you. I know Wu Tai is very hard. After filming your scene, I didn't give you food and drink as soon as possible and care about you. Are you injured? I ask myself, I am not sorry for you at all. You actually hate me so much that you want to kill me? Luo Hao, tell yourself, how did I feel sorry for you? As long as you can tell me, I will pay you more for my life. What kind of!" As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, he was hit hard on the back of the head by Si Yang. Li Hao quickly covered the back of his head and looked at Si Yang: "Yangyang, why are you hitting me!" Si Yang glanced at him coldly: "It's a disaster that comes out of your mouth and then is forgotten? You dare to say anything. If you really want to accept it, even I can't save you." Li Hao coughed twice with a guilty conscience: "Isn't this because I have a clear conscience? I really didn't do anything to feel sorry for him, I swear!" Si Yang laughed: "You have been in the entertainment industry for so long, and you have filmed several movies, and you are still so naive? You haven't done anything to regret him, but everything you have, your fame and status, Wealth, connections, and so many fans who like you, for him, are all his original sins." Li Hao couldn't help but said: "No, is it so psychologically twisted?At home, he was dealing with the follow-up issues. On the other side, after discussing with the director, Li Mi returned to the room and turned on the computer, staring blankly at the empty documents. There are some conflicts in the setting of his newly conceived novel, so he is not satisfied with the outline after repeated consideration. It has been a long time since the previous novel was completed. Although he made a lot of money, he can't read it for a lifetime, and the new novel feels a little bit Bottleneck, Li Mi was very agitated during this period. Li Mi couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he rubbed his slightly sore forehead. Behind him, the ghost of a man slowly approached. He hugged Li Mi from behind with his hands, and even kissed the top of his hair intimately. He wished he could rub himself into Li Mi's body, tightly. Tightly entangled and never separated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 206 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early in the morning, according to the schedule, Li Hao, who had regained his body, went to work energetically. As soon as he entered the crew, Li Hao was stopped by the director before he had time to change clothes and put on makeup. "You haven't been in good shape these past two days. I feel that my understanding of the male protagonist's character is a little too superficial. I adjusted the scene this morning. The male protagonist is not easy to change. I suggest you go and have a good discussion with Li Mi. Let¡¯s talk, I also told Li Mi about this, he knows.¡± Li Hao: "" It's not him these days, but he can only bear the blame. Li Hao, who was heartbroken, could only nod guiltily, saying that he would get back to his best condition as soon as possible. When he knocked on the door of Li Mi's room, Li Hao remembered that Si Yang paid special attention to Li Mi yesterday, and he was immediately annoyed and agreed. You should stay away to avoid anything involving you. Why did we have to bump into each other by chance today? We bumped into each other. We should also choose a place with many people. I heard Li Mi shouting to wait a moment in the room. Li Hao couldn't help but clasped his hands and whispered softly: "Please bless my ancestors of the Li family, please bless Yangyang, I hope my unlucky physique will not run into trouble again!" Hearing the sound of the door lock, Li Hao quickly put down his hand, and then smiled politely at the person who opened the door: "Excuse me, I'm afraid I have to trouble you." Li Mi had promised the director yesterday that he would give Li Hao an in-depth explanation of the role of the male protagonist today, so he turned slightly sideways and let Li Hao in. But when Li Hao passed by him, Li Mi frowned slightly, with a bit of doubt in his eyes. No one knows this character better than the author who created it himself. Although Li Hao is not a film and television major and is considered a halfway decent actor, but with his IQ, as long as he is willing to study hard, his acting skills are not to mention superb. , it¡¯s more than enough to challenge some of today¡¯s little fresh meat. Originally, he had a thorough understanding of this role, and now he had an in-depth chat with the author. Many details that he had ignored before were broken down and understood. It's a kind of gain. After politely thanking Li Mi for his advice, Li Hao went back to filming. He originally thought that the matter would be over, but for some reason, this Li Mi seemed to be clinging to him. "I thought it was a coincidence to meet Li Hao once or twice, but the number of encounters became more and more frequent. Even during filming breaks, Li Mi would come over to talk to him, which was obviously unusual. However, Li Mi is a humane and elegant person, with a very comfortable atmosphere of a scholar, and is also very knowledgeable. He had studied abroad for two years before, and he had a lot of interesting experiences. He always entertained people when chatting. Unknowingly, he lost track of time, so he knew that Li Mi seemed to be approaching him deliberately, but Li Hao couldn't dislike him. What Li Hao doesn¡¯t know is that every time Li Mi talks happily with him, a ghost invisible to ordinary people is making various attacks on him. But because the thing protecting him was too powerful, he couldn't even get close to him. As long as Li Mi stayed with him, he couldn't even stick to Li Mi! The ghost followed Li Mi, and his eyes that were originally full of obsession became more and more blood-red. Li Mi was a freelancer. He used to save money by working while in school. After graduation, he went out to study for two years. After returning, He stayed at home writing and didn't have much contact with the crowd, so he always followed Li Mi with peace of mind and stayed behind him. Now seeing that Li Mi is particularly different from this person named Li Hao, Yin Hun's jealousy and possessiveness have simply skyrocketed to the extreme! In the hotel, in an ordinary small room, a passed-out female star is applying a facial mask to take care of herself. She plays an elder-level figure in the drama who does not have many or few roles, so she can stay in the hotel booked by the crew. There is a room of one's own. I think she was once prosperous, and she was always surrounded by people when she went out every day. Unfortunately, a woman's prime time only lasted a few years. She was sighing at the traces that time had left on her face, when the doorbell rang, and she didn't think much about it. She went to open the door, but there was no one at the door. She secretly said something strange, then returned to the room and picked up various instruments and started pouring in the mask essence. At this time, a black shadow slowly condensed from behind her. The female star felt a pain in her neck. She hissed and stretched out her hand to touch her neck, but there was nothing. She saw something in the mirror from the corner of her eye. When she turned her head, she saw a man whose face he couldn't see hugging her. She reached out and gnawed something on her shoulder with her mouth open. The female star's eyes widened in horror, her mouth opened but she couldn't make any sound. After a while, the black shadow turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. The female star leaned her head back on the chair in a strange posture, her eyes almost bulging out, and her face under the mask was even more twisted to the extreme, showing that she was dead. How many terrible things had he experienced before that he died in such a terrible way. Li Hao had just finished taking a shower and was wiping his hair when he heardYang, but I felt that it was not good to trouble Si Yang all the time. It was okay to bother him. Who asked Si Yang to have such a friend as him? But naturally it was better not to have this person with a normal relationship, so he said: "Go to Ling." Come to Gu Temple, there is a powerful master in Linggu Temple, let him show it to you." Li Mi was a little surprised. He thought Linggu Temple was just a tourist place. It was indeed very popular and was a famous Buddhist temple in the country. However, there were too many tourists every day, so it felt like a tourist attraction. But if Li Hao said this, he would naturally believe it. But before they went to Linggu Temple, people from the Special Service Department approached Li Mi. Only then did Li Hao know that Guo Minxiang's death was actually the work of the ghost who rang his doorbell that night. If he had opened the door that day, maybe He is now dead again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 207 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are many people in one group of the Special Service Department. At first, people from the three groups were basically automatically selected into one group. After the last Siyang live broadcast incident, the entire Special Service Department was thoroughly inspected from the inside out. Anyone with a suspicious nature would be isolated and examined. However, this clone is not without its weaknesses. For example, when the children of some big families come out for training, their families will prepare a soul card. It was discovered by chance that when the soul card was close to the clone, cracks appeared on the soul card. This discovery provided great convenience for the review. Except for those Celestial Masters who were wandering without family sects and did not have soul cards to prove, as long as they had soul cards, they were all checked, and a total of twenty-eight clones were caught, including two. This person is actually a member of the management team. The opposite is the case for Group 2. There are few people in Group 2, there are not many managers, and there are even fewer team members. If you just give a name casually, everyone else can tell the person's ancestors in detail. Although Group 2 The team was all Celestial Masters with no background, but the captain, Shan Hexuan, had prepared a soul card for each member who joined the team a long time ago, just in case anything happened to them outside, so he quickly checked it inside the team. , but there is no problem, so that if there is any supernatural case in Zhongdu now, the second group will be given priority to attend, because the first group is already too busy to take care of itself. Things like this kind of little devil killing people are not something that the upper-level staff in the second labor team would be concerned about. However, because there is a new team member, this time it is Shan Hexuan¡¯s former right-hand man Persimmon who takes the newcomers to familiarize themselves with the work process. After checking Guo Minxiang¡¯s body, Persimmon suspected that the murderous ghost might still be on the set. He originally planned to go to the death scene to see if he could find any residual information, but unexpectedly he bumped into Li Hao and Li Mi coming out from behind. As soon as Persimmon saw Li Mi, he threw out a enchantment. There are different levels of enchantment talismans. The lowest level is very cheap, about twenty yuan a piece, so it doesn't hurt to use it, and at the same time, he doesn't forget. Educate newcomers: "No matter what situation you are in or what kind of ghost you encounter, the first thing you do is not rush to catch it, but throw it out of the barrier. If you are caught catching a ghost and are discovered by the crowd, you will be fined as little as possible." The bonus is a one-day trip to the captain¡¯s office.¡± Following Persimmon is a young man in his twenties, named Fuman, who was brought up by a Taoist priest in a Taoist temple. This time the Secret Service Department is recruiting people. What is different from the past is that many people's first goal is to When there are more people in the group, there will be more disputes. When Lan Yuzhuo came back from an outing with the monk, he happened to see two children from aristocratic families pushing the child, so he stopped them with words. What happened next was even more shocking. Yes, this kid turned out to be the most solid one selected in this recruitment. Although he doesn¡¯t know many things, everyone who knows how to do it can see that he put in a lot of effort. In addition, this kid is lovable. So he was recruited. Originally, such malleable new members are usually taken care of by the captain himself, but since the captain¡¯s wife also joined the special team, their captain has never taken care of anyone else. It¡¯s heart-wrenching to think about openly falling in love. While Shizi was sighing in his heart, Fuman pulled Shizi: "But Brother Shizi, you have let in an extra onlooker in the barrier." Persimmon turned around to look, stepped forward and put a hand on the young man who was following Li Gui, and then waved to the other person: "The exit is over there, please leave first." The people who should have followed his guidance and left the barrier were originally confused, but they were not as confused as Persimmon thought. Instead, they pulled Li Mi over very clearly: "Who are you? In front of the public. , what do you want to do?" Only then did Persimmon look at him in surprise, but he was not enchanted. Thinking that he might have something powerful to protect himself, he showed his work ID: "We from the National Security Bureau, please ask your friend to assist in the investigation if there is something. Now You need to step back, sir.¡± Li Hao stretched his head and took a look, subconsciously saying: "National Security? Special Service Department?" Persimmon glanced at him, but Li Hao happily patted Li Mi on the shoulder: "There is no need to go to Linggu Temple now. This special service department specializes in handling supernatural incidents. They will definitely be able to help you." Li Mi did not expect that China actually had such a department, so he greeted politely: "Hello, my name is Li Mi. How can I cooperate with you?" Persimmon looked at Li Hao: "Are you also an insider of Guo Minxiang's death? Then let's go together." Li Hao suddenly had a black question mark face. What does this have to do with Guo Minxiang? Then they were taken away together for no apparent reason. After they followed them into the car, the two of them realized that Guo Minxiang's death was actually caused by Li Gui. Li Mi turned pale, but Li Hao was terrified. I knew I had to follow them to the Secret Service.?, Li Hao quickly sent a message to Si Yang, so that if anything happened, he could benefit from it. Si Yang was speechless and asked him to stay away. The more curious this kid is, the less afraid he is of death if he bumps into him. Si Yang: I¡¯m too lazy to care about you, so go die. Li Hao: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß! Si Yang put down his phone and shook his head helplessly. Lan Jinxiu, who was checking the exchange competition process with Si Yang, saw this and asked, "What's wrong?" Si Yang said: "That guy Li Hao is in trouble again." Lan Jinxiu said: "It's very troublesome? Do you need me to help?" Si Yang smiled and asked, "Have you ever seen a person with two souls?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head: "A body can only hold one person's soul. If there is one more soul, the human body cannot bear it. The extra soul will dissipate quickly without enough energy to carry it. So theoretically, this is Impossible. Unless someone has tampered with it and used something to seal or suppress one of them." Si Yang said: "No one took any action, but he was born with two souls. The obsession and bond are still very deep. It seems that this matter will not be easy to solve." Shan Hexuan of the Special Service Department looked at the two people in the isolation room expressionlessly. Persimmon on the side said: "I originally thought he was just an ordinary ghost, so I set up a barrier and wanted to take it away, but when I looked carefully, The aura of this fierce ghost was a bit unusual. I was afraid that something would go wrong and cause a more serious matter, so I simply brought the person back first. Unexpectedly, that fierce ghost actually knew that I was a heavenly master and dared to follow me. Boss, Can you tell what's going on with that young man?" Before Shan Hexuan could say anything, Shen Ran, who followed to watch the fun, poked the persimmon: "Then how did you bring back the person next to him?" Persimmon said: "As soon as he saw my ID, he told me about the Special Service Department, and he seemed to know what was with that person, so I simply brought it back for investigation." Shen Ran smiled and said: "Of course he knows about the Special Service Department. He is Si Yang's classmate. He is here. I guess Si Yang already knows about it. Tsk tsk tsk, persimmon, persimmon, you are making a big mistake!" Persimmon opened his eyes suddenly: "I don't know, boss, sister-in-law, help me!!!" Shen Ran slapped Persimmon on the forehead: "What are you yelling about? Let's go and play." Shan Hexuan glanced sideways at Persimmon and said nothing. Shen Ran suddenly coughed uncomfortably: "What, you guys are busy, I will go somewhere else to inspect." Then he walked away leisurely with his hands behind his back. Shan Hexuan personally checked it out, but the matter reached a deadlock. Li Mi's condition is also called a symbiotic soul. The conditions for the formation of a symbiotic soul are quite harsh, and it even requires ten lifetimes of good deeds in exchange for one lifetime of symbiosis. Li Hao asked curiously: "What is a symbiotic soul?" Shan Hexuan looked at Li Mi: "The obsession caused by seeking for many lives without success, giving up reincarnation, and exchanging good virtues for ten lives for one life together, but reincarnation can only be arranged by the Palace of Hell, and what will happen after reincarnation?" What kind of changes in life are beyond our control, so some obsessed souls choose to live in symbiosis and reincarnate together with the person who wants and gets what they want, one body and two souls." Li Mi remained silent after hearing this. Li Hao was slightly startled and said, "Then what should we do now?" Shan Hexuan said: "As long as ordinary symbiotic souls don't do evil, we don't care, but the one following you has killed people and turned into a evil ghost, so you must take him in. It's just that he has a deep connection with you, so take him in." , will reduce your originally expected life span.¡± Li Hao couldn't help but frown: "This is unfair. It's not him who did the evil, it was the ghost, but why should he bear the price?" Persimmon on the side said: "This is the agreement they made before reincarnation. They are now equivalent to a community. Naturally, if one party has a fault, the other party will pay for it." As soon as Shizi finished speaking, the temperature of the room where they were was turned down. Li Hao didn't feel much about wearing the jade pendant given by Si Yang, but Shan Hexuan and Shizi both looked down at the same time. Persimmon looked in the direction of nothing and said coldly: "Since you exchanged ten lifetimes of kindness for one symbiosis, you should cherish it. Now that you have gone astray, you can't blame anyone!" Another gust of cold wind swept by, and Persimmon suddenly moved in the direction of Li Hao. Li Hao shuddered subconsciously, and then saw the one named Persimmon being slammed away by a force. Shan Hexuan, who was next to him, held Persimmon with one hand and thrust out the sword out of thin air with the other hand. Li Hao felt a sudden push on his back, and then he flew directly out in the direction pointed by the tip of Shan Hexuan's sword. Li Mi on the side instinctively stretched out his hand to pull Li Hao. Shan Hexuan also reacted very quickly to receive the item, but still scratched Li Mi's arm. When Li Mi saw blood on his body, the lights in the entire isolation room began to dim. Even though Li Hao was protected by a jade pendant, he still felt a terrible pressure. Shan Hexuan's eyes turned cold: "If we don't let him go without mercy, he will be the only one who gets hurt in the end!" But what responded to him was a sharp wind blade and a human figure that gradually condensed. The slightly transparent figure reached out to hug Li Mi, carefully caressing his arm with a bloody cut, and kissed Li Mi's extremely stiff body, then turned to look at Shan Hexuan and the others. : "Whoever dares to touch my people, I want him to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He grabbed Li Mi's arm. When Li Mi saw blood on his body, the lights in the entire isolation room began to dim. Even though Li Hao was protected by a jade pendant, he still felt a terrible pressure. Shan Hexuan's eyes turned cold: "If we don't let him go without mercy, he will be the only one who gets hurt in the end!" But what responded to him was a sharp wind blade and a human figure that gradually condensed. The slightly transparent figure reached out and hugged Li Mi, carefully caressing his arm with a bloody cut, kissed Li Mi's extremely stiff body, and then turned to look at Shan Hexuan and the others. : "Whoever dares to touch my people, I want him to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 208 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ability to form a human form in the Special Service Department proves that the soul power of this symbiotic soul is very powerful. Judging from the fact that he followed Li Mi to the Special Service Department without any fear just now, this ghost may really have something to rely on. Shan Hexuan said: "Ban Sheng is not easy, why do you want to destroy everything you have so hard to get? Now that you have killed people and broken the agreement that companions allowed you to stay in the earth, now you have to go back to the underworld to receive what you deserve. penalty." Yinhun stopped the bleeding from the not-so-deep gash on Li Mi's hand, and then pulled him behind him. He glanced at Li Hao, who was protected by Persimmon behind him, with cold eyes, and said coldly: "What I did. , I never need anyone to comment on me, accept me if you can, and shut up if you don¡¯t!" As soon as Yin Hun finished speaking, Li Mi, who was pulled behind him, pushed him away with almost trembling hands. His little strength could not push a Yin Hun with powerful soul power, but Yin Hun was still pushed sideways by him. Li Mi took advantage of this gap and immediately hid behind Shan Hexuan. Yinhun looked at him almost in disbelief, with a trace of hurt in his voice: "Li Mi" Li Mi knew that something might be following him. When he first discovered it, he was very scared. He was so scared that he didn't dare to sleep all night. When walking on the road, he was afraid that he would be suddenly pushed out and killed. But as time went by, he was not afraid anymore. , but gradually got used to it. Apart from being a little colder than ordinary people, there seemed to be no inconvenience in life. But as he grew older, he became less and less gregarious. At first, he was immersed in his own world and wanted to figure out what happened to him. Later, after accepting his fate, he did not dare to have too deep contact with others. He was afraid that his problems would affect others. Slowly, he became colder and colder, and more and more lonely. After losing his parents, he didn't even have any relatives or friends to talk to. Over the years, in order not to implicate others, he almost refused to have contact with the outside world, so he chose writing as a career. Now, seeing the culprit who caused him to become what he is today, Li Mi couldn't bear it and said: "What grudge do I have with you? If I owe you a life, I will pay it back to you. Please stop following me like this, okay?" I want to live a normal life.¡± Li Mi's words were simply the fuse that ignited his vagina. The Yin Hun, whose aura had already calmed down, suddenly surged with cold Yin Qi. He looked at Li Mi with blood-red eyes. Li Mi backed away in fear, and his retreating actions became more and more serious. Let Yinhun's eyes show a hint of pain: "Li Mi, you are my lover. We have been in love for several lifetimes. You said that even if you don't remember me in the next life, you will still fall in love with me the first time you see me. Mine, this is what you said" Li Mi retreated in panic. His childhood experience made him a theist, but this does not mean that he believes in past lives and can accept past lives. They fell in love again in their previous life, but in this life, he didn't know him, and was even afraid of him. How can he accept a ghost that he has never seen before but has been afraid of for half his life? Shan Hexuan threw a talisman casually, covering Li Mi and others in the barrier, then raised his sword and attacked the ghost. Yinghun was hurt by Li Mi's words, and his heart was so exploded that he had nowhere to vent. When he saw Shan Hexuan coming to die, he was naturally rude. Although this ghost exchanged ten lives of good deeds for companionship in this life, Shan Hexuan could not judge through his breath what kind of person he was in previous lives, but the attack moves were similar to some of the ghosts that Shan Hexuan came into contact with. The soldiers are somewhat similar, much like the broad-opening and closing moves of ancient generals. This ghost is sending out vicious and fatal moves, but Shan Hexuan has a lot of worries. If he is allowed to fight this ghost freely, even though their strength is evenly matched, he still has the magic weapon in his hand, not to mention that he can completely defeat the opponent. It will definitely be okay to take it down and seriously injure him. But if this ghost is seriously injured, that Li Mi will also be affected. Although this was the agreement they made before reincarnation in their last life, since they drank Meng Po soup and crossed the Naihe Bridge, it was a new beginning. Li Mi did not do evil in this life. However, his lifespan is not too short, and there are no karmic obstacles on his body, so unless he is forced to have no other choice, he does not want to directly use a lose-lose method. Shen Ran walked around for a while. The entire second team was very busy and idle, and there was no new gossip. Bored, he wandered back to the interrogation room to see if they had settled the matter. As soon as he came, he saw the ghost with the The strong and black Yin Qi claws grabbed at Shan Hexuan. Shan Hexuan blocked it with his sword, but the bitch continued to attack with killing moves. Shen Ran couldn't help but beat and cursed: "Damn it!" Neji, are you stupid! You were beaten by a little ghost, Persimmon, you are really weak! You don¡¯t ask your boss to help you, you are hiding in the corner watching the show!" He cursed blindly, opened the door and rushed forward. Shan He?At this time, he really couldn't connect the person in front of him with the identity of Li Hao's classmate. He had never seen someone so full of fairy spirit. Li Hao saw that Li Mi seemed stunned, so he bumped his shoulder: "My classmate, you should have seen him. I walked with my classmate at the elevator that day." Li Mi said that he had never seen it before, and Si Yang smiled. He didn't like to cause trouble outside, so he would use magic to cover it up. It was still the same face, but bystanders passing by would subconsciously ignore it. After waving, Cong Meng came from behind and handed over tea and snacks. Shen Ran reached out and took it, then moved next to Lan Jinxiu and winked at him. He is no longer a novice with unrequited love. Although Shan Hexuan is just like that, that is the way they get along. Anyway, he can now see that when facing the person he likes, his eyes are real. It will shine. Lan Jinxiu simply ignored him and drank tea as steadily as a mountain. He was not envious at all, not at all! Si Yang said: "Li Hao told me that you want to ask for a protective jade like the one he wears?" Li Mi nodded repeatedly: "I know this is a bit abrupt, but I really need a protective jade." Si Yang held his chin with one hand, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. In just a moment, he roughly looked at the life of the person in front of him, and then asked with a smile: "I can give you the jade, but do you really need it? You should know by now What is a companion soul? After several lifetimes of dedication and perseverance, after wearing this jade, he will no longer be able to get close to you." Li Mi pursed his lips slightly, struggling flashed in his eyes, but finally said: "I need it, please help me, Mr. Si." Si Yang glanced at Cong Meng, who then took out a brocade plate from behind, with a drop-shaped white jade placed on it. As soon as Li Mi put it on, he suddenly felt a warm current in his body, and he instantly felt relieved. By the way, Li Hao went to Si Yang and bought a lot of life-saving things. The ghost might not let him go, and he had to work on filming and couldn't delay, so these life-saving things were necessary. The two of them left without staying longer. Rushed back to the set. Watching them leave, those scenes of infatuated love and waiting flashed before Si Yang's eyes one by one, and finally turned into a chuckle: "No matter how strong and obsessed the feelings are, they can't be worth a bowl of Meng Po soup in the end. This is the persistence of mortals." read." Lan Jinxiu paused slightly while drinking tea, then raised his head and looked at Si Yang: "What if there are feelings that can resist Meng Po Tang?" Si Yang was not too optimistic about this kind of thing. He had seen too many joys and sorrows. Just now, he loved so deeply, but now it has not become like this, so he said: "If there is such a feeling, falling in love is worth it. " ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. I have given you a little fat stamp to wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival (*^¨Œ^*)~(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 209 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Rong Jing was sitting on Li Mi's balcony. Li Mi couldn't see him in the room. Although his expression was still not much, he had been entangled with Li Mi for so many lives. I'm afraid no one in the world knew Li Mi better than him. At this time He was sitting lazily on the sofa, holding a notebook on his body. It could be seen that Li Mi was now more happy and relaxed than usual. Seeing him touch the teardrop white jade he wore around his neck from time to time, Rong Jing's eyes darkened again. He and Li Mi were companions. Logically speaking, nothing could stop him from getting close to Li Mi. They and Li Mi Born to be one. But when Li Mi came down from the mountain, he could only look at it from a distance. If he got closer, he would feel a burning sensation all over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? forward Looking back on the past hundreds of years, he and Li Mi have experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows. No matter how they reincarnate, as long as they see each other in the crowd for the first time, they will fall in love. "It's a pity that the encounter is beautiful, but they can never wait for the ending they want. It's either national hatred or family hatred. Even if they are reincarnated in an ordinary family, there are always all kinds of helplessness. He still remembered that in one life, in order to be with Li Mi, they did not hesitate to rebel against their family and their parents' orders to be a matchmaker. He was beaten with a stick and his legs were broken, so Li Mi dragged him along with him on a thatched mat. The handsome young man turned out to be like a refugee. Even then, as long as he saw the other person's eyebrows, all the suffering was as sweet as honey. After finally waiting for an opportunity to truly be together, there is no family burden, no national cause to sacrifice, and no demonization of two men falling in love. Rong Jing really can't understand why he feels that this time, This is the farthest Li Mi has ever been from him. Looking at Li Mi in the room, Rong Jing unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch him, but when he got close to a certain distance, the heat began to spread from his fingertips, making his whole soul tremble. Li Mi sorted out some of the outlines that he had recorded intermittently. He had almost finished the idea he had already conceived before. After making a detailed outline, he could start writing the new article. After sitting in one position for a long time, my body felt a little stiff, so I couldn't help but sit up and move around. When I looked up, I saw a very obvious fingerprint on the floor-to-ceiling window, which was reflected by the light. Li Mi's heart suddenly tightened, and a dense pain began to overflow. He subconsciously touched the white jade. He knew that the person was outside. He didn't want to care about how obsessed he was with him in his previous life, he just wanted the stability of this life. The people from the Special Service Department knew that this ghost would never leave Li Mi too far, so they had already been lying in wait around him. When the spiritual power fluctuated abnormally in the area, they knew that the ghost had appeared, so they took out their talismans, opened their eyes, and attacked. . Even Shan Hexuan could only fight to a draw with this ghost. How could these little Heavenly Masters who were following him be their opponents? When there were still two who persisted and did not fall, Shan Hexuan directly used the Speed ??Talisman. Came here. Rong Jing looked at him and sneered: "Don't waste your time. Instead of fighting in vain, why don't you go find the Heavenly Master who gave Li Mi Baiyu, he might still be able to fight with me." Shan Hexuan is a person who never likes nonsense, so he just hit him with his long sword. Rong Jing found that Shan Hexuan was obviously different this time from last time. His moves were more fierce. The long sword in his hand was wrapped with rich spiritual energy, and his moves could actually echo with the user. This was simply An excellent magic weapon. He made a mistake last time. I guess the place where I was that day was somewhat restricted, but now that I have let go of the fight, my true abilities have been revealed. ??????????????????????????????????????????? However, as he has been a general for several generations, he is truly experienced in hundreds of battles, which more or less makes up for some of the shortcomings in weapons. For a time, he was on par with Shan Hexuan. Those heavenly masters who had just been beaten by Rong Jing quickly swallowed a pill and got up to set up a barrier. They finally caught him and they must not let him go today. Naturally, Rong Jing would not go as they wished. When the final barrier was about to be established, Rong Jing suddenly exerted his strength. The depth of the Yin power contained in his body was far beyond Shan Hexuan's expectation. Rong Jing was caught off guard. Looking for an opportunity, he knocked away the Heavenly Master who was setting up a barrier, turned around and disappeared. The few Tianshi who were knocked away quickly got up and ran to Shan Hexuan eagerly: "Single team, he ran away again, what should we do now? If we miss this opportunity, it will be even harder to ambush in the future! " Shan Hexuan frowned slightly, took out a porcelain bottle containing high-grade wound medicine and handed it to them:When he came up, he saw Xiao Fuzi and Fat Chef sitting on the steps holding a mobile phone and browsing the official forum of the exchange competition. Seeing him, Xiao Fuzi waved with a smile: "Brother Jinxiu, are you interested?" Want to take a gamble? Now that the list of participants in the exchange competition has been announced, and the official betting market has been opened, I have already bet that my young master Zhi Zhi and young master Liu Yi will win!" Lan Jinxiu said: "You can have fun by yourself. I heard that you have developed a new fruit tea. Make a pot and try it." The fat chef said hello, and walked slowly to the kitchen with his cell phone in his hand and his fat belly. Lan Jinxiu entered the hall and saw Siyang pruning flowers and plants. The quiet and beautiful atmosphere made Lan Jinxiu relax unconsciously. Si Yang said without looking back: "What happened at this time?" When Lan Jinxiu heard his question, he knew that Li Hao had not contacted him, so he said: "Li Mi was taken away, Shan Hexuan was injured, and the ghost named Rong Jing has the strength of the Ghost King." .¡± Si Yang paused while pruning the flower branches: "Ghost King? It seems that he has eaten quite a lot during this period. He is not afraid of exploding after eating so much." Lan Jinxiu said: "According to Shan Hexuan, he is just one step away from the Ghost King. If he succeeds, he may be the first Ghost King born in Zhongdu. Now the news has spread, and several sects and aristocratic families have also arranged I have asked someone to follow up on this matter, and if the harm is serious, I plan to solve it first." Si Yang glanced at him: "Just go with the flow and follow the trend. People with obsessions can endanger the whole world, or they can be so small that they just want to protect that small world." Lan Jinxiu suddenly took out a pot of silk-like flowers that exuded a faint blue light from the storage ring: "This was brought out from the underground palace before. I watered it with spiritual spring water. I didn't expect it to grow, but I didn't know it was What's wrong, but it's pretty good-looking, why not plant it in your garden." Si Yang took it with a chuckle: "I wonder if anything can be grown? This flower is" Seeing that Si Yang stopped talking mid-sentence, Lan Jinxiu asked in confusion: "What?" Si Yang shook his head: "It's nothing, it's just a pretty flower. Let's plant it in my garden." Seeing that he liked it, Lan Jinxiu smiled, and after accompanying Si Yang to cut flower branches for a while, he went down the mountain to get busy. Si Yang was quietly lost in thought while looking at the faint blue flowers, love flowers, flowers that can only grow with love as thoughts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 210 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The cultivation barrier set up by Si Yang himself was a combination of his experience in the world of immortality when he was chased by others, the ferocious places he went to, and the various dangerous situations he encountered. How could he be able to obtain such a thing like this once? The tempering of cultivation experience is something that cannot be exchanged for thousands of elixirs that last ten thousand years. When Li Zezhi and Liu Yi came out of the devil's training, they were as if they were completely reborn. Li Zezhi was quite good. Compared to Liu Yi, he had been taught by Si Yang for a longer time. After this training, he seemed to be more bloody and tough. , in just over a month, he seemed to have transformed from a boy to a young man. But when he saw Xiao Fuzi and Cong Meng standing outside, he immediately put on his bright smile as before. Liu Yi, on the other hand, has changed a lot. He started later than Li Zezhi, and it happened to be during the exchange competition, so Si Yang didn't teach him too much, and just taught him some mental training methods. He and Li Zezhi were thrown into the devil's training together. As a result, this time it turned out that his cultivation level was even slightly higher than that of Li Zezhi. However, it is impossible to tell from Meng and the other ghost servants. At most, I feel that people who were a little reserved before, even vaguely uneasy and inferior, have now become much calmer, especially those eyes, which are so deep that they feel A bit scary. After the two of them came out of the cultivation barrier, they hurriedly went to freshen up. When practicing in the barrier, the most important thing was how to survive. Everything else was unimportant, so when Si Yang, who was waiting for them to come over, heard from Meng's reply was somewhat uncertain: "Didn't I teach them the dust-purification technique before?" Cong Meng couldn¡¯t help covering her lips and chuckled: ¡°Maybe the master was busy and forgot, or maybe the cleansing technique is not as clean as the feeling of washing the body with water?¡± After waiting for a while, the two of them changed into clean clothes, cleaned their hair and beards, and walked over like human beings again: "Master!" Si Yang glanced at Liu Yi subconsciously. He was indeed a half-demon. Although he was just a cat demon, his talent for cultivation was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He started late, but his current cultivation level , is still above Zizhi. Seeing Si Yang's gaze, Li Zezhi immediately lowered his head slightly in shame: "I'm sorry, Master, I'm too stupid." He wanted to say that he was protecting his junior brother, but he didn't expect that later on, his junior brother's cultivation level was continuously improved. Junior brother covered him. Si Yang smiled: "You are indeed stupid, but there is a reason why his cultivation has grown faster than yours. You don't have to be discouraged because of this. Everyone's cultivation physique is different. In two days, the exchange competition will begin. , but it will be an audition with no threshold at the beginning, so you should also pay attention and understand the strength of the Xuanmen Heavenly Masters today, but remember that your ways are different, and don¡¯t become complacent just because you are better than ordinary people." The two of them nodded quickly: "Yes, Master!" Si Yang looked at Li Zezhi: "A library has been opened in the back mountain. As a senior fellow, all junior fellow apprentices will need your guidance in the future. Your cultivation level may not be the highest due to physical reasons, but you must be the most solid and broad. You go to the library to clean up first and get familiar with the environment. In the future, when you are not practicing, you should also read more books. Use your eyes to see where your feet cannot reach. If you are destined to have a chance, one day I will leave this small world and see the wider world outside." Although the two of them don¡¯t quite understand what Si Yang means, is it possible that they will be able to practice across the universe in the future? But what the master said must have profound meaning. They just needed to listen obediently and then work towards the goal, so they all agreed obediently. After Li Zezhi left, Si Yang brought Liu Yi indoors and said, "How much do you know about your mother?" Liu Yi was a little confused as to why the master asked this, but he still said honestly: "My parents were gone when I was born. When I grew up, I also tried to investigate, and I only found out that my mother came from an ordinary family and met my father by chance. , fell in love, and my father even left home for my mother. Later, there was a car accident and both of them died." Si Yang turned around and sat down on the soft sofa, looked at Liu Yida and said, "Do you want to know about your mother?" Liu Yi was startled: "Master, does he know my mother?" Si Yang shook his head: "I don't know him, but I can tell a little about you." Liu Yi pursed his lips slightly, trying to make himself less eager, but the longing in his eyes revealed his mood at this time, and nodded: "I think, Master, I want to know." Si Yang said: "The reason why you have been able to catch up and surpass even though you have been practicing for a short period of time is because he practices the Tao method of human monks, while what you practice is the method of demon cultivation." Liu Yi was stunned for a moment, and his heart was beating uncontrollably: "?It has been discovered that a mountain col area here is a pit of bones, but that mountain col is not within the scope of Urata Mountain. In addition, everyone in Xuanmen knows that this is his territory, and usually they don¡¯t dare to hang around nearby if they have nothing to do. As for ordinary people, I got lost before I even got close. As a result, there are a lot of rumors about Urada Mountain being haunted on the Internet. There are a few people seeking death, but most of them dare not set foot there. So far, there has been no trouble because of the Ten Thousand Bones Pit. Something happened, so Si Yang forgot about it. Just two days after the start of the exchange competition, Si Yang noticed something strange in the mountain col. When he checked with his spiritual sense, he saw that the quasi-ghost king had settled on that mountain col. The reason why he is a quasi-ghost king is because he is a result of his later cultivation and is not conferred by the King of Hell after his death, so he still needs to go through a thunder tribulation. The power of thunder and lightning is something that all ghosts cannot avoid. He is the nemesis of evil things. In addition, he is a ghost cultivator who defies heaven and has killed people before. The thunder and lightning that will fall will only be strong and not weak, so It's hard to say whether Rong Jing can become the Ghost King or not. Si Yang stood on the top of the mountain and looked quietly in the direction of the mountain col. Although it was very far away, with his eyesight, he could still see it if he wanted to. Lan Jinxiu on the side couldn't see visually from such a distance, so he could only use his spiritual sense to detect. Si Yang turned to look at him: "I thought you would find it troublesome." There is a ghost king living so close to him. Naturally, his Putian Mountain will not be affected, but Lan Jinxiu's farm is open to welcome guests. There will also be some not so good things. Lan Jinxiu smiled: "I want to take a closer look to see how far he can go." After saying that, he turned to look at Si Yang: "If he survives the thunderstorm, you will still think that what he has done is Is it just an obsession that you can¡¯t get what you want?¡± Si Yang raised his lips and smiled: "Then let's take a look." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 211 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I originally thought that the audition competition was not interesting. The profession of Tianshi is not one that can be achieved by self-study. In addition to the scarcity of skills, it is extremely lucky to occasionally have one or two fragments passed down by ancestors. In addition to the cultivation environment, this is not a world of cultivation where you can just drop off a cliff and pick up a bunch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Therefore, everyone has already known who is outstanding among the younger generation of Xuanmen. The purpose of holding this audition is to provide a platform for those without backstage background, and also to provide an opportunity for the children of major families and sects who have not been able to get a quota, to gain some good reputation, and if they are lucky, they can enter the general office. Get a consolation prize in the final. But I didn¡¯t expect that a dark horse would emerge. On the fifth day of the audition, a person named Zu Yi gradually attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Early in the morning, before dawn, people who have just woken up or just woke up from meditation subconsciously touch their mobile phones, and then open the Xuanmen live broadcast interface to see how those who auditioned are doing. At night It¡¯s not like there¡¯s another elimination. The exchange competition is naturally not the kind where a group of people gather together to compete with each other to win or lose. In that case, real skills cannot be seen, and there is also a certain amount of luck in encountering the strength of the opponent, so the formation of the back mountain of the Lushan sect was activated. After that, some obstacles will be set up inside and some light balls of different colors will be buried. Different light balls represent different points. The places where the light balls are buried naturally vary in difficulty. The final ranking is determined by the points. There are no rules on the field except that no one is allowed to die. Even if you do nothing and wait to grab someone else's light ball in the end, as long as you have the ability to grab it, you will win. As for Zu Yi, who is attracting more and more attention, his current results are at the top. Although he is not first, in the obstacle trap where he snatched the light ball before, he easily saved him once and now he is ranked first in points. person, he also solved the mechanism with ease and took the ball of light one step ahead of that person. What is even more noticeable is that, probably in order not to become the target of public criticism, he has always been alone and did not even show up to save people before. , the current number one didn't even know that he had been saved, and someone took the light ball away one step ahead of him, causing him to miss the mark. Everyone who enters the barrier auditions has a watch on their hand, which has been set up to read the score of the light ball, and they can see their own score and their current ranking on it, but they cannot see others. Yes, so the Lushan sect disciple who was ranked first and could only move up from the audition due to quota reasons saw that he was firmly in the first place and saw that the audition was about to end, so he couldn't help but feel a little drifting. As soon as the spectators turned on their mobile phones, they saw people coming from both sides of a zone with high-scoring light balls. One was Zu Yi, the lone ranger, and the other was surrounded by people in groups and was currently ranked No. 1. Ding Tong. The two of them came to the stone gate at the same time. Ding Tong looked at Zu Yi who was alone. Seeing that his face was unfamiliar and his aura was not thick and solid, he said directly: "This place is very difficult as a light ball. I I advise you not to take the risk, otherwise you will be eliminated if you encounter something you can¡¯t resist when you go in, and the masters outside will come to save you.¡± Zu Yi did not argue with him, but nodded slightly: "Thank you for reminding me." Then he turned and left. When Ding Tong saw that this man had really listened to the persuasion and left, his originally arrogant look suddenly showed a contemptuous smile: "So only those who know the current affairs can go long." After speaking, he turned to look at those who were following him. The person behind him said: "This is a difficult area. I can't take all of you in. I only take three people. It will be troublesome if there are more people. Which of you can go in and get out on your own." Not all the people who follow Ding Tong need his protection. Some of them want to use this exchange competition to become familiar with the disciples of the sect and gain entry into the sect because they have no family or sect. Some simply want to find shelter there. The possibility of being robbed alone is too high, and it is not as safe as a group of people. Soon, three people walked out of the crowd, and then entered the stone gate with Ding Tong. The rest of the people found a flat place to sit on the spot and started chatting casually. Zu Yi, who was supposed to have left just now, appeared in an inconspicuous corner. He quickly pinched his hands and activated a formation talisman. An invisible force enveloped the group of people unconsciously. After that, Zu Yi came directly to the stone gate and followed him into the stone gate. The live broadcast barrage suddenly flooded the screen. ¡¾You know that my ancestor is not an easy person. That Ding Tong thought he was so powerful, maybe he looked like a clown in front of my ancestor. ¡¿ ¡¾Be careful upstairs, Ding Tong is from the Lushan sect. This time he has the highest score. He may have been watched by the senior officials of the Lushan sect. Be careful of trouble coming from his mouth. ¡¿  [What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not a real-name barrage. Besides, if Ding Tong is really capable, why can¡¯t he get a place in the finals and has to climb up from the auditions by himself? Isn¡¯t this the best among dwarfs? The result is still There is no one who is as sharp as others who come from a grassroots background. ¡¿ ¡¾Who said Zu Yi was from a grassroots background? Is the background information solid? Maybe he is the apprentice of some old monster who has never been born. I wonder if Si Yang was working alone back then, so people thought he was from a grassroots background, but now. ¡¿ ¡¾After identification, the man upstairs is not afraid of death and dares to speak out about the big boss's name. ¡¿ ¡¾Not afraid of death +1, if you are afraid of death, I will run away. ¡¿ ¡¾It seems that this extremely light ball is in Zu Yi's pocket. Tsk tsk tsk, I like this kind of shady person who does it secretly and lets others do the limelight thing! ¡¿ Li Zezhi saw that Liu Yi was also watching the live broadcast interface, and quickly asked him: "What do you think of this Zu Yi?" Liu Yidao: "Among the heavenly masters, he is considered the best." Li Zezhi stared at the screen for a while, and saw that Zu Yi had chosen a different path from Ding Tong just now. All the traps he encountered along the way were easily broken by him. There were some opportunities that unless he used brute force to directly break them with his cultivation, otherwise Also think about it for a moment: "This Zu Yi's strength is quite solid, but why hasn't he appeared before? Could it be that he is really the apprentice of some old monster? Junior brother, how many moves will it take for you to fight him?" Liu Yi pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said: "He still hides his strength and doesn't know his trump card, but if he goes all out, he can only take a hundred moves at most." Li Zezhi's eyes suddenly widened: "Baizhao! It seems that Zu Yi is quite powerful. Master's several thousand-year elixirs have brought out all these people who have been hiding in the world. I heard Aunt Lan say before , In previous years, there was nothing interesting to watch in exchange competitions and auditions, they were all about three-legged cat kung fu, but this year there were really one or two outstanding ones." When the two of them were about to continue watching how Zu Yi snatched the light ball from Ding Tong, the entire sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, and the clear sky turned into dark clouds and strong winds in the blink of an eye. The two of them quickly raised their heads. While Li Zezhi was still surprised, Liu Yi frowned and said, "Do you think this looks like Jie Yun?" Li Zezhi's eyes widened immediately. Isn't this just like the calamity cloud described in the book? The clouds are thick and the internal force contains powerful thunder and lightning. It slowly accumulates and pours down. Li Zezhi quickly grabbed Liu Yi and said, "Let's go find Master!" Si Yang was playing chess with Lan Jinxiu. Although this thunder tribulation seemed to come suddenly, if this level of thunder tribulation was regarded as a monk overcoming the tribulation, it was only the foundation building period, so he had faintly experienced it two days earlier. Feeling that thunderclouds were condensing and rising, he casually ordered Cong Meng who was standing aside: "Open the mountain protection formation to avoid damaging the flowers and plants on my mountain." Cong Meng bowed and nodded, and went directly to Jingrou to start the mountain protection formation together. Li Zezhi and Liu Yi passed by Meng and ran into the hall. They saw their master playing chess with Uncle Lan. They took a breath and said, "Master, is that ghost king about to pass the tribulation?" Si Yang held the sunglasses between his fingers, turned his head and glanced at them, then dropped the sunglasses casually and said, "If you are interested, you can go and have a look. Anyway, you will have to overcome the tribulation sooner or later. Go and see how others overcome the tribulation." Gain experience.¡± After receiving the master's permission, the two of them naturally ran in a hurry towards the mountain col next door. They didn't know where the ghost king was going to survive the tribulation. On the way, they met Cong Meng and Jingrou, and they knew that the thunder tribulation would not attack them after opening the mountain-protecting formation. When he came to them, he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to watch leisurely. And not far from Urada Mountain, in a mountain villa in the mist, Li Mi, who was sleeping heavily, was lying on a comfortable couch. Rong Jing used the psychedelic formation to deceive Li Mi into taking out the white jade, and then brought him to this villa. This was also an illusion he had set up, and it was something he had longed for, trapping Li Mi like this. In his territory, there were just the two of them, there was no right or wrong, and no one would disturb them. Feeling the turbulent power of thunder and calamity in the sky, Rong Jing gently caressed Li Mi's sleeping face, with focused eyes and a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn't care about the power that could kill him at any time in the sky. Looking at this quietly Li Mi beside him, Rong Jing lowered his head to kiss him gently, stroked his hair, and whispered: "If I can persevere this time, even if it's against the odds, I will restore your memory and keep you." By my side, even the King of Hell will never think of taking you away from me again. If God doesn't even give me this chance and lets me be buried in a catastrophe, then you will live the peace you want. Life, you have forgotten about me anyway, and you should feel at ease without my entanglement." Looking at Li Mi who was sleeping unconsciously, Rong Jing sighed softly and kissed him on the lips: "You were obviously the one who provoked me first, how could you give up first? Do you still remember the first life?" When we met, what you said really came true. You are a poison. Once you are hooked, there will be no cure. It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to cure you either. Li Mi, wait for me." (Remember the website address of this site.) : www.hlnovel.com)??How can you give up first when you are provoking me? I still remember when we met in the first life, what you said really came true. You are a poison. Once you get it, there will be no cure. It just so happens that I don¡¯t want to explain either. Li Mi, wait for me. "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 212 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There are only a few people in Xuanmen who are lucky enough to have seen the Thunder Tribulation, and those who have seen it are even less alive to this day. So when a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky, many people didn't even come back to their senses, thinking it was something. The man was attracting thunder to catch ghosts, and he thought to himself how powerful he must be to attract such a big thunder. When they realized that this was Lei Jie, they all rushed towards the place where Lei Jie was with their eyes widened. If you are lucky enough to see someone survive a calamity once in your life, you will truly have no regrets. Just when the clouds in the sky were brewing with the power of thunder and lightning, the Special Service Department was the first to take action. They immediately contacted the people from the meteorological department to issue an emergency thunder and lightning warning, and then announced the thunder disaster news on the Xuanmen official website, so that the weather in that area The teacher left quickly. If he was implicated, he would be innocent. After releasing all the information that could be released, he immediately rushed to the scene. Many boss-level figures actually like to browse the Xuanmen app when they have nothing to do, to see what new things are happening in it, and to see which unlucky guy is being bullied and screamed again, so when the official account of the Secret Service Department issued an emergency notice , many people saw it, those who were too far away grabbed a lot of speed talismans, and rushed to the scene to have a look even if the spiritual power to activate them was exhausted. When the thunderclouds in the sky gathered to a certain extent, there were already many people watching outside the scope of the thunderstorm. Some with low cultivation level had limited visual range and brought their own equipment, while those who got black cards at Lan Jinxiu Farm The purpose of the card is even more obvious. With the black card, you can get a private room with the best view, eat delicacies full of spiritual energy, drink spiritual tea, and watch others survive the disaster. What can be more enjoyable than this. When the Thunder Snake condensed into shape in the thick clouds, the quasi-ghost king that many people had only heard of appeared in the sky above everyone's sight. The man was wearing a dark blue robe, with a silver chain tied around his waist. It looked like a simple outfit, but from time to time there was a flash of spiritual power, which showed that this outfit was not simple. Since this guy has the strength to become the Ghost King, it seems that his family fortune is extremely rich, but I wonder if he can withstand the baptism of heaven with these external objects today. Many people know about Rong Jing. After all, in the Zhongdu area, in an environment where dragon energy is abundant, it is difficult to give birth to a ghost king. After all, ghost kings are Yin objects and are in conflict with dragon energy, so Rong Jing¡¯s Many people are watching the story. Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu finished the game of chess and came out to watch the fun. Li Zezhi saw his master coming and quickly asked his doubts: "Master, I heard that this Rong Jing swallowed the souls of living people to increase his strength. I don't understand. , if he wants to survive the tribulation and become the Ghost King, why would he do such a thing? Since he has done such a thing, then why should he go to the path of the Ghost King, knowing that he will go through tribulations, and once he goes through tribulations, the law of heaven will liquidate his sins, and he will It is difficult for the Ghost King to overcome the tribulation, let alone someone who has killed others. Isn¡¯t he asking for his own death?¡± Si Yang smiled: "Everything was just out of necessity. Various reasons forced him to take this road. Now that he has left, he has no choice but to go on. The worst result is that he will be shattered into pieces. " On that day, he just thought that Li Mi was in love with Li Hao, and out of irrational jealousy, he just wanted to kill Li Hao. Unfortunately, Li Hao had his amulet on him, so he couldn't even get close to him, let alone kill him. Jealousy went to his head, and he chose a person with the lowest temperament and swallowed his soul to increase his cultivation. Unfortunately, even so, he still couldn't get in. When a ghost has swallowed a living soul, it will directly turn into a fierce ghost. If the ghost stays for a long time, it will become completely insane. Moreover, the Yin Qi in the ghost is different from that of the companion soul. If he is full of violence, If Qi follows Li Mi, then Li Mi won't live long. Sooner or later, evil will enter his body. Therefore, he knows that if he tries to swallow powerful ghosts to become a ghost king, he will encounter a catastrophe, so he must do so. So this wrong step and the wrong step are just jealousy clouding the mind. As he was talking, Rong Jing flew directly to Urata Mountain under the gaze of everyone, and looked at Si Yang across the barrier: "After hundreds of years, I didn't expect to meet someone with a high level of cultivation in modern times with thin spiritual energy. The Celestial Master, no, he should be a monk, I wonder if you can come out and fight?" Those with higher cultivation levels heard Rong Jing's words even though they were far away, and their eyes suddenly opened wider than those of ordinary people as if they had seen a ghost. Some good people quickly opened the live broadcast, and the big title was written in red fonts. : Quasi-Ghost King Rong Jing invites Si Yang to fight when he is going through the Ghost King Tribulation! Some people who were attracted by the title and clicked in to watch left messages: ¡¾Did he know that there was no hope of overcoming the tribulation, so he wanted to provide support? But why Si Yang, they have a festival? ¡¿ ¡¾I really want to watch it live, but I'm afraid I won't be able to withstand the power of thunder and lightning. For the sake of my life, I'd better watch the live broadcast of the big guys. ¡¿ ¡¾Looking for a live broadcast boss ?If he couldn't bear it and was hacked to death, wouldn't that be a big joke? ¡¿ ¡¾What should I be afraid of when Boss Si is around? Can he let his little brother be hacked to death? Obviously he can't, it's so embarrassing. ¡¿ With a roar, a bolt of lightning struck straight at Rong Jing, but this was the first thunder, and Rong Jing endured it without evading it. When the first thunder fell, those who were watching outside the scope of the thunder tribulation quickly picked up their belongings and moved back. The pressure that almost wanted to suck out all the internal organs, the dull feeling as if they were falling into the deep sea. The suffocating feeling could be felt even from such a distance. I really don¡¯t know how the two people who were being struck by lightning could bear it. The second sky thunder fell one after another, but this time it came towards Lan Jinxiu. Si Yang said that thunder tribulations are weak first and then strong, so if he couldn't bear the first one, let alone the rest. , so he didn¡¯t use anything and just relied on his body to resist. After the power of thunder and lightning was injected into his body, he understood what Si Yang said before. The feeling of being struck by lightning during the tribulation was actually pain and happiness. This kind of comfort was indescribable. His body was baptized by the first thunder power. The physical body can feel stronger, and the taste is simply addictive. The Heavenly Thunder belonging to Lan Jinxiu is obviously a bit weaker than that of the Ghost King. After all, he possesses the Dragon Qi of national destiny, and unlike the Ghost King, who belongs to the Yin and Evil category, it is just right for his gradual cultivation. Here he was enduring the power of thunder and lightning, which had tempered his body inside and out, and he was enjoying the blows. Over there, Rong Jing was obviously about to be unable to bear it anymore, and there were cracks in his robe. It can be seen that he is already struggling to hold on. Lan Jinxiu took advantage of the thunder tribulation to glance at him, and Rong Jing smiled bitterly and said, "Please help me, fellow Taoist. I was disrespectful just now. If I can survive this tribulation, I will definitely come to apologize!" This was the reason why he wanted to lure Si Yang out to fight before, but he didn't really want to offend them, so as long as he got close to Lan Jinxiu at this time, Tianlei would naturally be lured away by Lan Jinxiu, but there was no doubt that It gave him a more powerful enemy in the future. It's better to say it directly than to calculate again. Another thunder struck down from the sky, and Lan Jinxiu directly used his long sword to catch it. The dragon blood sword itself belonged to the category of spiritual swords. After tempering it with him this time, Lan Jinxiu clearly felt the connection between them. The pull of him has deepened, so he actually doesn't mind taking over the Tianlei belonging to Rong Jing. Anyway, it is also beneficial to him, but it does not mean that he will listen to what others say. "I'll help you with the thunder. Who do you think I am, Urata Mountain, where I can be as arrogant as you want?" Rong Jing once again endured a thunderbolt: "Fellow Taoist, please bear in mind that we both want and cannot get what we want. He and I will hold on for ten lives. This will be our last chance!" Li Mi woke up in a daze, and the sound of thunder was like exploding in his ears. When he saw that there was no ghost guarding him around, he quickly got up and ran out. When he followed the thunder and walked through the fog, the first thing he saw was the ghost hanging in mid-air and being struck by lightning. Before he could react, another thunder sounded above his head. Before he even had time to look up, he was knocked down by a figure, followed by a muffled sound. Li Mi thought he had been caught again, and looked up in horror, only to see those gentle but helpless eyes. Rong Jing protected Li Mi. He originally wanted to rely on Lan Jinxiu to survive the thunder, but now another Li Mi broke into him. He had no choice but to protect him under his body, looking at the frightened eyes that showed when he saw him, He said helplessly: "You are my greatest calamity." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 213 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The changes on the field made everyone watching the live broadcast couldn't help but gasp. Where did this Muggle who is not afraid of death come from? Seeing Rong Jing rushing towards him so desperately, he must be the lover who forced him to become the King of Ghosts. So everyone felt that the word "love" is really harmful to people. Because of Li Mi's accidental intrusion, Rong Jing had no way to retreat. He calculated the time for Li Mi to fall asleep. Even if Li Mi woke up, there would be another exit for him to leave instead of going through the fog to escape the tribulation. place. In order to lure Si Yang out, he even knew that no one would seek death and come near him when he was going through the tribulation, so he didn't set up a barrier at all. Now besides protecting him like this and resisting the thunder, Rong Jing has no other choice. Just when he was despairing, the sky thunders that struck him were actually attracted by Lan Jinxiu in the distance. Seeing him pointing his sword straight at the sky, attracting all the sky thunders, that The heart that had already resigned to its fate began to beat actively again. At first, everyone didn¡¯t understand what Lan Jinxiu¡¯s intention was to break into the thunder tribulation area without fear of death. Could it be that because of Rong Jing¡¯s provocation to Si Yang just now, he wanted to teach others a lesson regardless of life or death? However, after he experienced one or two lightning strikes, everyone realized that he was using the thunder tribulation to practice. I don¡¯t know what kind of skills Si Yang gave Lan Jinxiu, and he was able to use the thunder calamity to practice. Seeing how Lan Jinxiu can swallow thunder after lightning with ease, I am afraid that what Lan Jinxiu practiced is orthodox. Let¡¯s do the monk¡¯s exercises. Thinking back to the two pitiful brothers and sisters, now because they hugged the right thigh, one of them is working hard in the special service department, and sooner or later they will have to do it, let alone one of them, they can practice with such a thunder. It seems that in the future, Lan The day when Lan Jinxiu can overcome the tribulation is not far away. Once Lan Jinxiu overcomes the tribulation on his own, he will be a true foundation-building monk. At this moment, Lan Jinxiu's clothes no longer have a piece of good cloth, and his naked skin is even more charred. Others may see that his practice of drawing lightning seems to be very easy, but every time a thunder strike hits his body, he feels that his whole five internal organs are The six internal organs seemed to have been dug out and reorganized by life, but after such pain, the solidification of the physical body and the improvement of strength made all the pain before become sweet. After the power of the last thunderbolt he endured was absorbed by him, the continuous lightning strikes in the sky finally took a breath of relief. But looking at the dark clouds surging above and the rolling thunder snakes, it was obvious that they were accumulating the last power. Lan Jinxiu took out another set of clothes from the storage container. This was made by Si Yang using special materials. It was better than the material he had just worn. He also took out two protective magical weapons and waited quietly for the sky. Thunder falls. The onlookers were also waiting with bated breath. There was a loud rumbling sound, which was like hitting everyone's hearts. The onlookers themselves were relatively far away. When they heard the thunder that had not yet fallen, they had a survival instinct. Let them retreat some distance. And this sky thunder, which seemed to have accumulated all the remaining power in the thunder cloud, was originally heading towards Lan Jinxiu, but I don't know what method Lan Jinxiu used, or what lightning protection method he held in his hand. The weapon, the thunder calamity actually changed the trajectory of its falling. Like a spiritual snake, it circled in the sky and struck straight towards Rong Jing. Rong Jing, who was carefully waiting for the thunder tribulation to end, watched helplessly as the huge thunder tribulation hit him, and instinctively pushed Li Mi, who was protected by him, towards the direction of Lan Jinxiu. But he himself faced the thunder disaster unavoidably. The last one, Lei Jie Lan Jinxiu, who looked like a rough dragon, might have been hanging by a thread even for a person with the dragon spirit of national destiny, let alone this ghost king who had eaten living people. After a huge roar fell, the thunderclouds in the sky began to slowly disperse, but the golden light after successfully overcoming the tribulation did not fall. After the fog on the ground after being struck by lightning dispersed, Rong Jing lay on a huge In the sinkhole, the ghost energy on his body was dissipating visibly to the naked eye. This was obviously a sign that he had failed to overcome the catastrophe and was completely wiped out. Rong Jing got up with difficulty and turned to look at Li Mi. Li Mi was lying quietly on the ground, his body intact. Lan Jinxiu was standing next to him. Seeing Rong Jing looking at him, he curled his lips coldly and said, "Since you know the pain of asking for and not getting, then you should know even more about the pain of asking for and not getting." How important a person is, do you think I will let you go after you plotted against him?" Rong Jing suddenly froze, and then suddenly realized. He lowered his head to look at the dissipating body, showed a wry smile, and looked deeply at Li Mi. He did not struggle to crawl over, but calmly closed his eyes and waited. With the final dissipation. Si Yang then flew down from Putian Mountain and walked slowly towards Rong Jing. Rong Jing looked up at him, and Si Yang smiled slightly: "Is it worth it? If you hadn't protected him just now, you would have succeeded in overcoming the disaster." Rong Jing lowered his eyes and smiled: "It's worth it. I've loved you. It's worth it. I've been together. It's worth it."?Be a human being! Zhongdu, which had been baptized by the thunder tribulation, suddenly became a lot cleaner. Although there was no rain to wash it away, the power of the thunder tribulation also cleaned up the negative things that had no time to escape. Therefore, after one night, many people I feel that the air is a lot fresher, especially in Zhongdu, which is already severely smoggy. This feeling is even more direct. Li Mi woke up on the big bed in the hotel, glanced at the sunshine outside the window, and felt the heat of the sunshine pouring on his body. He felt an inexplicable long-lost nostalgia, but suddenly felt that something was missing in his life. Before he could get over it, After returning to his senses from the empty emotions, a text message urging him to go to the crew to discuss the details of the script brought him back to reality. Li Mi didn't have time to think too much. After changing his clothes and washing up, he took his notebook and walked to the set. From now on, he will only be a speck of dust among all living beings, no different. A few years later, on the Naihe Bridge, a ghost jumped down, completely cutting off the possibility of reincarnation. The soul ferryer sat on the bow of the boat and sighed quietly, there are always some idiots in this world who can't see through it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 214 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! While everyone was still digesting the Thunder Tribulation incident, the exchange auditions ended. Within the last time limit, Ma Zuyi, the blacklist in the auditions, and Ding Tong, the number one disciple of the Lushan Sect at the time, entered into a ten-point battle. In the secret realm of the ball, in full view of the public, he first cracked the secret realm and took away the light ball, then set up an ambush to trap Ding Tong, and then snatched away every light ball on Ding Tong, causing Ding Tong to immediately escape from the first place. One fell to the bottom. Originally, this dramatic turn should have been talked about for a long time, and this Zu Yi would also go from a little transparent person unknown to Xuanmen to a hot topic in Xuanmen in recent times. However, all these limelights have been eclipsed by Lei Jie, Ghost King, and Si Yanglan. Jin Xiu snatched them all. Even the Xuanmen public account edited the story of the Ghost King's calamity into soft articles, allowing the uninformed masses to get a good understanding of the inside story. There is also a video of Lan Jinxiu using thunder tribulation to practice, which is also posted at the top of the forum. This is the first video of overcoming tribulation recorded since the development of technology and electronic videos as reference records. Although it was eventually wiped out, this kind of thunder Tribulation is not something that people or ghosts can easily practice, so this video will probably be pinned to the top for everyone¡¯s reference and viewing. And all Si Yang did from the beginning to the end was to wake up Li Mi in advance and lead Li Mi to the area of ??tribulation. He was portrayed as the big boss behind the scenes who was manipulating the situation and controlling the overall situation. He was even The rumors became even more magical, so the finals started right after the auditions, and everyone's attention was diverted, otherwise there's no telling what the spread would be like. On the day when the competition started, everyone gathered in the Lushan sect. Although Si Yang was not interested in such a small competition, the reason for letting the two apprentices come was just to hope that they would gain more experience. Otherwise, they would be deceived in the future if they had no strength and eyesight to keep up. It was embarrassing, but other family sects had personally sent their children here to avoid making his apprentice look like two unloved orphans, so he had to go there in person. Fortunately, although he was weak and only had the ghost servant Jingrou with him, as soon as he arrived, he was directly invited to the seat by Qian Lianliang of the Lushan sect. The people around him also treated him with respect and even a faint fear. There are few people, but the momentum is enough. Even his two apprentices were complimented by many people in the audience. Although it was still unclear how strong they were, with the master Si Yang here, it would be great luck if he could hold them in his lap. Lan Jinxiu wanted to follow him at first, but was sent away by Si Yang. After all, he was the head of the Lan family, and there were also people from the Lan family participating in the competition. It would not be good to follow him on such an occasion. As for the expressionless face, there seemed to be a hint of sadness. Si Yang just thought he was being dazzled. There was nothing wrong with growing a grown man. Growing love silk flowers was probably too leisurely in peacetime. When the time was almost up, Qian Lianliang, as the person in charge of this exchange competition, naturally wanted to say a few words. In addition to boosting morale, he also explained the rules of this exchange competition: "This time is different from the past. Because the Secretary With the strong support of the real person and all the family heads, in addition to the extremely generous ranking rewards, there are also different levels of item rewards for each light ball worth five points and above in the secret realm, including talismans, elixirs, spiritual stones, and treasures. Utensils or worldly money, antiques and treasures, etc., everyone owns what they get in the secret realm, so everyone must keep their ranking points and protect the items they get at the same time.¡± After Qian Lianliang finished speaking, he was satisfied and saw everyone's shocked and surprised expressions. He paused and continued: "Also, I can tell you that the treasures buried in the very valuable zone include magic weapons, storage devices, and even special treasures specially designed by Sizhen Zhenren. A marrow cleansing pill that is refined and can be withstood by everyone's strength. There are many treasures, and this is the most in the past. It is a great honor for everyone to be able to participate in this exchange competition. The other rules remain unchanged. , you can activate the formation talisman in your hand at special moments, and the formation will teleport you out. It will also be considered as elimination, but what you get from it still belongs to you, so you can rest assured." After Qian Lianliang said everything he needed to say, he asked Si Yang if he wanted to say a few words. Now, apart from him being the host and organizer here, Si Yang probably has the highest status. Even Master Sian Chay of Linggu Temple They all sat in the lower seat of Si Yang. Si Yang was not interested in this set of things. When he was his senior brother in the Hengtian Sect, he had experienced a lot of this kind of thing, and it was all just a cosmetic thing, so he waved his hand and let him do as he pleased. When the drum beat, the reset mountain barrier opened, and all the contestants entered the barrier in an orderly manner after receiving the watches worn on their wrists to record their identities and scores. When this barrier is opened, it is equivalent to a secret realm. After entering, it will be scattered irregularly to prevent people who are familiar with each other at the beginning or the same family from acting together. Compared with the auditions, there are about two-thirds fewer people in the finals. Although the difficulty is increased, the individual strength is much stronger than those who participated in the auditions, so the time is naturally shortened.It doesn't mean that they have another monk in China, but when they think about the continuous emergence of monks, Qian Lianliang and Sian Chay can't help but think deeply that the frequent emergence of monks may not be a good thing. Si Yang chuckled softly: "If you want to practice alchemy or not, let's see if he can survive first. If he can't survive, how can he practice it?" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I saw some people saying that the plot of the Ghost King does not know what role it plays in the article. It feels a bit abrupt. Maybe it is because there are more things written about cultivation, which makes the article seem less supernatural. After all, Brother Siyang is the character of the protagonist. I definitely have to write about this related aspect, but this can also be seen as a supernatural article that is biased towards cultivation. Naturally, the supernatural stories are not all about the main plot. There will be some independent supernatural stories interspersed. These short stories are all inspired by watching some supernatural programs or some novels. I naturally write them when I think of them. They are not necessarily related to the main plot, but they just can¡¯t bear it. I just wanted to write©·(???`?)©³.(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 215 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the third day of the finals, the gap in score values ??almost became apparent. The finals are different from the auditions. People in the auditions come from all over the world, and some of them may not know each other. In order to ensure everyone's safety, no private conversations are allowed because of ranking issues. Seeking revenge, so you can only see your score and ranking through the wrist terminal. But almost everyone in the finals has detailed information posted on the official website. Even if there are some who competed in the audition, the current information of each person has probably been thoroughly studied, and there is no point in protecting it like this, so who After being eliminated, who is ranked in what position can be seen at a glance just by looking. Now the first place is Si Yang's apprentice Liu Yi, the second place is Zu Yi, and the third place is Si Yang's apprentice Li Zezhi. Although they are ranked in the top three, their performance is very different. Li Zezhi knows whether it is due to his age or his natural temperament. As long as anyone asks him for help, and that person has no enmity with his master, he will help. He will ask him for advice on some questions that he does not understand, and he will also teach people carefully and carefully. , unlike others who rush to the high-score areas where treasures are buried, walk casually, and break through the levels regardless of the score, so the score is slightly lower than the previous two people. As for Zu Yi, almost all areas with a five-point value or above are his goals. However, this is also the goal of many people. However, the levels set this year are more difficult. The ability to bury those treasures in a five-point value or above area proves this. It is a difficulty dividing line, so unlike others who have more tragic failures than successes, Zu Yi almost never fails, so his points and the treasures he has obtained can be said to be the most. The most unexpected thing is Liu Yi, the disciple Si Yang has just accepted. According to the information, Liu Yi used to be an inconspicuous little transparent person in the Liu family. He was ordinary in everything he did. Even compared to some of his peers at home, he didn't stand out in the slightest. It was beyond many people's expectations that such an ordinary person was favored by Si Yang at first, but with Li Zezhi as a warning, everyone was waiting to see how this person would transform under Si Yang's training. As a result, this exchange competition really gave everyone a good look. This Liu Yi did not waste his time on other things. He only had one goal, a very worthwhile level. Just like Zu Yi, everything he passed was There was no one who failed. No matter how difficult the things inside were, some were cracked by Liu Yi's mental skills and rich knowledge. Some were estimated to be beyond the scope of the problem, so he just forcibly cracked them with his cultivation. That set of gorgeous swordsmanship , and the powerful spiritual power that the sword moves can bring about, have made some people look at him with enthusiasm, and they wish they could go back a few years and be attracted by Si Yang. Now, all the levels in the ten-value zone in the secret territory have been cleared by Liu Yi. Zu Yi has gradually slowed down and walked around when he encountered a level with a five-point value or above, but more of them will The target is placed on those who have obtained treasures from the secret realm. So on the third day, many people began to have a vague momentum of unanimously opposing Zu Yi. They originally thought that the biggest problem they would encounter in the finals this time was probably Si Yang's two apprentices, who were worried about their cultivation, or were using Si Yang's reputation to bully them. Unexpectedly, the person who became the public enemy in the end turned out to be the dark horse Zu Yi from the audition, so many people rushed to Liu Yi or Li Zezhi to complain. It's just that these two people have different temperaments, so the way of coping is naturally different. Liu Yi sarcastically said: "If you can't keep your own things, do you want me to help you get it back, or do you want me to be the one who takes the lead and get rid of that person?" Let you take the lead? Since you are here to compete, you must have the consciousness of winning or losing. Why compete if you can't afford to lose?" Li Zezhi frowned in distress at the person who came to him for help and said: "As a senior brother, my score is still lower than that of my junior brother. If the master is removed, he will definitely punish me." The person who came to ask for help suddenly brightened up when he saw it: "Then go and rob Zu Yi and you will be the first!" Li Zezhi looked at the visitor with disapproval: "My junior brother got the first place based on his strength. How could I do such a thing of robbing people? I'd better look for more light balls and earn more points. Since you are robbing But please remember to stay away next time." After saying that, he walked away happily. These two people are not fighting each other, but there are others, especially those among the fourth and fifth. They consider themselves to be not much inferior to Zu Yi in terms of strength. It may be a bit daunting to go it alone, but with the strength of many people, they are still capable of fighting. of. So everyone outside the barrier saw that most of the contestants had gathered together and were heading in the direction of Zu Yi. This kind of situation where one person offended the public has never happened in an exchange competition. Those who could only watch the iron projection outside did not know that Zu Yi was Danxiu. They saw him provoking one after another, but he still looked so hypocritical. With such a posture, seeing that he was about to be intercepted by everyone, he couldn't help but get excited.Okay, this kind of rhythm of making things happen is what everyone loves to watch. In the gorgeous room where the big bosses gathered, many people looked worried. This was Dan Xiu. No matter whether he died soon or not, since he had his own solution, he could still be saved even if they tried their best to help him. , after rescuing him, they will have a real alchemy cultivator in China. If they want any elixirs in the future, they will have no way to turn to him. So many people inexplicably and subconsciously wanted to take a look at Si Yang, and then winked at Qian Lianliang in a vague way, and quickly tried to find a way to resolve it. Some people who saw their own cubs among the people gathered were so angry that their beards were smoking, and they wished they could be caught and beaten right now. Look at how smart Si Yang's disciples are. They never do such stupid things to offend others. How come they are so stupid when it comes to their descendants! In the end, seeing too many small tricks, Sian Chay couldn¡¯t stand it and asked Siyang: ¡°Fellow Taoist may have seen the true strength of Zu Yi. Can he cope with the encirclement and suppression by so many people?¡± While they were talking, Zu Yi came to a hollow and took out a small tripod made of something like white jade. He also put out all the things that he had snatched from many people and selected them one by one. was put back into the backpack. Seeing this, Sian Chay said: "Does he want to make elixirs?" Si Yang said: "Among cultivators, there are two that you should not offend the most. One is alchemy cultivator, and the other is weapon cultivator. No one among these two knows what life-saving magic weapon they have waiting for you, so instead of worrying about him, It¡¯s more practical to worry about those little ones at home.¡± Zu Yi was throwing something called Liuyan grass into the small white jade cauldron. Someone asked, "Are you making a poison pill? This Liuyan grass is a fire-toxic grass." Now some people are not calm. Although their kid is a little stupid, he is not stupid enough to die! Si Yang chuckled and took a sip of tea: "He is refining Wudan, an aggressive elixir. This Liuyan grass only extracts the fire attribute from the elixir. After the elixir is thrown out, it will burn for a certain amount of time." It will cause the illusion of burning fire within the range. Apart from being contaminated with fire poison, it will be fine and will not harm your life." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn't die, they all opened their eyes to see Zu Yi refining the pill. Na Zuyi probably also knew that people would definitely see and record the alchemy making in this secret realm, so he didn't hide it at all. He put down the herbs generously and pinched them with the speed of his hand It's just right. As for whether those who want to steal from others can learn it, it depends on their personal abilities. After Zu Yi finished refining one furnace, he opened another one. This time the herbs were different from the previous one, so everyone subconsciously looked at Si Yang, hoping to get some popular science. Even when it comes to talking, Si Yang is not stingy in giving advice. Even some simple tips for alchemy were taught. To him, this kind of technique could only be regarded as low-level alchemy, so he just taught it. Zu Yi knew that their every move would be seen by others, so the meaning of such a big alchemy was very obvious. The inheritance of their alchemy sect in his area had long declined due to the scarcity of medicinal raw materials. He is now He came out and chose this method again, obviously intending to make a big splash. Therefore, it is necessary to show some strength in front of everyone, which will also facilitate his future establishment. It¡¯s just that he never expected that someone would be teaching simultaneously while he was refining! Although this kind of elixir method is not a very important thing, it is not available in Xuanmen now. He fully intends to use these elixirs to open the door of Xuanmen and occupy a place. Si Yang said it casually, but everyone learned it extremely seriously. This is alchemy. All kinds of recording equipment were taken out, for fear of missing something. After Si Yang finished speaking, if the exchange competition hadn't ended yet, they I can¡¯t wait to do it now. Si Yang looked at Zu Yi on the screen and smiled softly. He definitely did not want to take revenge because this kid wanted to use his apprentice to establish his position. How could such a generous person like him be so stingy? When Zu Yi in the barrier started refining the third elixir, Lan Jinxiu put down his teacup: "Looking at the order in which he poured out the elixir, I guess he was refining the Beast Condensing elixir. It will fuse with the blood of the beast and the soul of the beast. After the elixir is formed, it will be able to fight against the beast within a certain effectiveness. I have tried to refine this elixir before and it was completed. If you are interested, I will tell you about elixir refining. What do you think?" Everyone hurriedly said: "Yes, yes! I'm interested!" The alchemy method mentioned by Lan Jinxiu is more in line with the strength of the Celestial Master, and there are some improvements in it. If the beast blood and beast soul are replaced by ghost teeth, it can even condense a ghost for a period of time to do things for him. For the Celestial Master, It is said that the method of obtaining this ghost tooth is much more convenient than obtaining the soul blood of those ferocious beasts. Seeing that everyone was busy writing and taking notes, Si Yang glanced at Lan Jinxiu with a smile, his brows raised lightly, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Lan Jinxiu hid the smile on his lips by drinking tea: I just shared my experience in alchemy, and I didn¡¯t do anything else. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Happy National Day~~ However, on National Day, I discovered a sad thing. My five-and-a-half-month-old male Corgi has not yet grown balls He was born a little eunuch, which is okay o(¨i©n¨i )o(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Seeing everyone busy writing notes, Si Yang glanced at Lan Jinxiu with a smile, his brows raised slightly, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Lan Jinxiu hid the smile on his lips by drinking tea: I just shared my experience in alchemy, and I didn¡¯t do anything else. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Happy National Day~~ However, on National Day, I discovered a sad thing. My five-and-a-half-month-old male Corgi has not yet grown balls He was born a little eunuch, which is okay o(¨i©n¨i )o(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 216 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Yi looked at the map on his watch. It showed that there was a nine-point level nearby. Now he had scanned all the ten-point areas in the secret realm. There were still two days left before he could go out. With nothing to do, he had to continue. Scan the ones worth nine points. As soon as I walked in a suspicious direction, I saw something strange in the grass ahead. Liu Yi did not move, but used his spiritual power to guide his long sword to find a way. A young man in slightly disheveled clothes was frightened by the sudden appearance of the long sword and rolled out of the haystack. Liu Yi just glanced at him briefly and determined that this person was not a threat to him, so he turned around and left. Instead of exploring the unknown path ahead where he didn't know whether there was a trap or not, it was better to choose another way. As soon as he moved, the young man shouted out and struggled to crawl over: "Wait a minute! I know you, you are Master Si's apprentice!" Liu Yi looked back at him: "So what?" The young man swallowed his saliva and pulled out the backpack he was trying to protect: "This is everything I harvested in it, and there is still a little bit of points. I just want to ask you one thing. After I am eliminated, If you like anything in this backpack, take it away. If you don't like anything, give it to me after you get out. If I die, please help me pass these things to my brother. My name is Yu Heng, my brother¡¯s name is Yu Long.¡± Liu Yi glanced at the black backpack he was holding tightly: "Even if you are eliminated, these things are still yours." Yu Heng shook his head: "I seem to be poisoned. If I ask for help, I will have to be eliminated. I don't dare to go out. Once I go out, it will mean elimination. In my current situation, I can't keep any of these things, but You are Master Si's apprentice. If these things are handed over to you, no one will dare to snatch them. I beg you to help me. Although my brother is only ten years old, he is very talented. He just lacks training resources." It turns out that this person just wanted to sacrifice some profits to raise the banner. Liu Yi felt a little complicated for a moment. Now that he has become a master, he has become someone else's banner. He took a serious look at the young man named Yu Heng again and saw that his aura was hot and there were no obvious wounds on his body. So he squatted down and took his hand to examine it, then instilled spiritual power into his body and put the entanglement in his body. All the poisonous fire energy in his body was cleared out, and then he said: "You'd better take care of the things. I don't have the time to deliver the goods for others." Yu Heng didn't expect Liu Yi to cure him in just a few strokes. He subconsciously stood up and jumped. The burning feeling on his body was completely gone. From the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Yi walking away without stopping, and he quickly shouted Said: "You saved me. If I become capable in the future, I will definitely go to you to repay my kindness! And Zu Yi, you have to be careful about him! Many people surrounded him, but he casually threw out a small circle the size of a pill. Ball, after the ball hit the ground, everyone seemed to be on fire. His methods are unpredictable, so you must be careful of him poisoning you!" Liu Yi walked away without stopping, but obviously he listened to Yu Heng¡¯s words, a small round ball like an elixir? Could it be that this Zu Yi is a poison master? Just to be on the safe side, when you compete with him on the last day, you should take a Baidu Pill first. On the other side, many people did not escape immediately because they were unwilling to give up. In the end, they were beaten by Zu Yi's endless methods and were paralyzed on the ground unable to move. Their eyes looked at the seemingly harmless person who was now in front of them with horrified eyes. He spoke, but he was just like a devil. Seeing him glance at himself and others, he curled up his lips and smiled. Everyone wanted to struggle back, but their bodies couldn't move. Even if they wanted to be saved and eliminated, they couldn't. . The people outside who witnessed the whole process of this brutal 'murder' were dumbfounded. They watched helplessly as a group of people gathered together, looking aggressive and seeking revenge. They were still discussing tactics along the way, how to eliminate Zu Yi. Then they saw Zu Yi constantly refining elixirs with herbs. They thought Zu Yi was an alchemist and planned to use elixirs to win people's hearts. However, they did not expect that this guy named Zu Yi would say nothing when he saw this group of people. He said and threw the elixir in his hand. Then after a burst of white smoke, the previous tactics were like floating clouds, and everyone ran away wailing. Those top ten people still have the strength they should have, and they were all stunned by Zu Yi's actions. Judging from their posture, they probably forgot about the rule of not killing people in the exchange competition, and moved with each move. The one that came out was full of murderous intent. "It's a pity that these people are still somewhat capable, but under Zu Yi's endless attack of pills, their bodies were tortured to pieces. Many people couldn't help but cover their eyes and couldn't bear to watch." This one-sided ¡®massacre¡¯ lasted for a short while. Zu Yi held a wooden bottle and took a pill inside.; They were the last ones to arrive at the inner courtyard of the Lushan Sect. They saw everyone standing on the periphery in a daze. Several directors of the Lushan Sect inside the courtyard were slumped on the ground with pale faces. Qian Lianliang also looked at them with pale faces. The huge old tree in front of me was so dead that it had no life left at all. Sian Chay also had a look of shock on his face. Seeing Si Yang's expression of doubt, he told him: "This is the Taisu sacred tree. It is said that there were three ancestors of the Lushan sect who had enlightenment under this tree one after another. , penetrated the secrets of heaven, overcame tribulations and became immortals. This tree has also withstood the golden light after three tribulations, so it has long been no longer an ordinary tree. According to records, this Taisu tree will bear fruit once every hundred years. This fruit is called Tianji Fruit. , as long as you eat this fruit, you will be able to realize a hint of the secret of the great road like your ancestors. In another ten years, it will be the period when Taisu will bear fruit. Now that Taisu has withered, you can imagine how big it is for Lushan Sect. blow." Si Yang turned to look at Lan Jinxiu: "Do you think this is a natural disaster or a man-made disaster?" Lan Jinxiu: "Man-made disaster." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 218 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The twelve beasts look like ordinary lions and tigers, but they are several times larger than those lions and tigers. A person standing in front of them is not even as tall as one foot of these beasts. Twelve such huge beasts stood behind Zu Yi, their momentum was full of intimidation. And these ferocious beasts were all transformed from the pills thrown by Zu Yi. If you hadn't seen them with your own eyes, who would have dared to believe what you saw. ¡¾I wonder how this Zu Yi is so confident and dares to directly initiate a fight without knowing the opponent's strength. This thing is so awesome! ¡¿ ¡¾These giant beasts must be fake. They are not raised by him. How many methods does Zu Yi have? What if Liu Yi can't handle them. ¡¿ [Have you noticed that Liu Yi was completely waiting for Zu Yi to make a move? And when the twelve beasts came out, Liu Yi's expression did not change at all. Li Zezhi next to him even smiled. I bet ten dollars Qian La Tiao! Zu Yi loses this round! ¡¿ ¡¾Spicy strips for ten yuan! What a wealthy man upstairs! ¡¿ ¡¾Although I didn¡¯t look at it that carefully, I bet Zuyi will lose twenty yuan of spicy strips! No one can compare to the boss of the Daily Superstition Department! ¡¿ Not only the spectators on the sidelines, but also Zu Yi noticed the subtle changes in Liu Yi. Even if they are heavenly masters, they will have an instinctive reaction to things that are unknown or bigger than themselves, and their instinctive reaction is actually a feeling of nothing more than this, which makes Zu Yi's original confidence cracked. Liu Yi and the others certainly won¡¯t be afraid of the giant beasts behind Zu Yi. Compared with the monster beasts of the master, the ones behind Zu Yi can only be regarded as cute little ones. They didn't believe that what Zu Yi had transformed would be even more powerful than what their master had transformed! So before Zu Yi could give the order, Liu Yi made a move. Although the Lushan faction reported the destruction of the sacred tree, only the people from the Lushan faction were busy. The rest returned to the previous room to watch the exchange match. They happened to see Liu Yiyou walking among the giant beasts. The long sword is even more powerful. Facing the hordes of behemoths that were besieging them, Liu Yi raised his swords and struck them with swords. The behemoths were immediately covered with sword marks. Because they are entities condensed by a special method, but they are not real flesh and blood. Whenever Liu Yi's long sword falls on those giant beasts, the power of the condensed giant beasts is weakened a little, and soon a tiger will appear. Dissipated under Liu Yi's sword. At this time, Li Zezhi was still nearby and said to Zu Yi with a smile: "If you have a chance, I will show you the giant beast my master transformed. That one forced my junior brother and I to escape death several times. Well, I The master can also create powerful spells such as ice, fire, thunder and lightning, but these ones of yours are too ordinary." Zu Yi¡¯s veins on his forehead couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he wanted to tell Li Zezhi to shut up, but he knew that many people might be looking at them, and he couldn¡¯t do such an ungraceful and uncultured thing. Seeing that Liu Yi had killed another one, Zu Yi took out the remaining beast pills in the bottle. They were originally reserved for dealing with Li Zezhi, but now, he wanted to defeat Liu Yi first. With a few rumbles, another ten giant beasts condensed out of the pill. Liu Yi glanced at it lightly: "If this is what you are capable of, then the game is over." As soon as Liu Yi finished speaking, a flash of spiritual light flashed across the long sword in his hand. It looked like just an ordinary long sword just now, but now it was shrouded in strong spiritual energy, and it was still making a cheerful sound in Liu Yi's hand. Zu Yi panicked when he saw this, so he took out his weapon and jumped on a giant beast, and attacked Liu Yi directly. Liu Yi had figured out Zu Yi's strength to some extent, so he didn't want to waste any more time. Just now, he just chopped at the giant beast to release some spiritual energy. Wherever he went now, the giant beast was directly strangled by Liu Yijian's spiritual power. It shattered and dissipated without even being able to hold on for a breath. That fierce swordsmanship really opened the eyes of many people. This is the real swordsmanship. In the past, their skills that made them somewhat complacent were just like playing house. Zu Yi has been preparing for such a long time, advancing all the way and fighting his way out of the siege. Now he can't lose anymore. Once he loses, the future will be far different from what he expected and planned. "It's a pity that the idea is good and the reluctance is true, but how can a person who is better at alchemy defeat a sword cultivator? Zu Yi's strategy was wrong from the beginning. He did not underestimate the strength of people in Xuanmen today, but he just misjudged the existence of such a bug as Si Yang. If he were a native heavenly master on Earth, Zu Yi would be able to defeat him in terms of both his offensive and alchemy abilities, but it was a pity that he met Si Yang. When all the ferocious beasts condensed in the beast elixir were killed, Zu Yi tried his best to restrain his trembling hands. He had just swallowedThere was an abyss-like opening in the crotch, and the Lan family disciples who had no idea how to hide and try to leave gathered here. After the people who were still watching in front of the iron plate saw Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu going in, Sian Chay also followed them in, and was also trying to gather the disciples of Linggu Temple. Only then did everyone react, and one by one they tried to find a way to go in and find their own home. people. Although I don¡¯t know why Si Yang is so eager, because of his actions, anyone who can fly in mid-air and enter through the gap will try their best to find their own people. However, there is not much time for them, because the people in the barrier clearly feel that their spiritual power seems to be being sucked away by something. If they continue to stay here, they are likely to be sucked away. Dry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, a white jade boat appeared in the sky. Everyone wanted to escape from this barrier, and they didn't care about anything else. They clung to the fallen ladder rope and climbed up. Soon everyone who could see the white jade boat was running in that direction desperately. But the cracks in the barrier are getting bigger and bigger. At the last moment when the barrier completely collapsed, Si Yang summoned the white jade ship back, but many people did not rush to get on the ship. Those who clung to the ladder rope and followed the white jade ship to fly out of the barrier saw The people below wanted to get on the boat but failed. After crying and howling miserably, they were visibly burned to death by the tongues of fire that shot out from the cracks in the ground, and their faces were ashen. If it were one second later, they would be like those people below, with no bones left. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 219 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In just a few breaths, the barrier at the back of the Lushan Sect collapsed. In addition to the tongues of fire that could burn people to ashes spewed out from the cracked bottom, the compression of the spiritual power caused a huge explosion in the entire barrier. . If it hadn't been for the destruction of the Taisu Sacred Tree, the Lushan Sect had opened the mountain barrier in order to catch the murderer. With the explosion in the back mountain, the entire Lushan Sect would have been destroyed. Not everyone who watches the exchange game can escape safely. The huge explosion woke everyone up. Many people who failed to react immediately and rushed in to save people hurriedly looked for their own disciples among the people who were thrown into the white jade boat. Some small families had their own children involved. At this moment, people were crying and rushing to go to the back mountain to find someone, and the whole scene was in chaos for a while. When Qian Lianliang came out to comfort him, Lan Jinxiu squeezed through the panicked crowd and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Si Yang was already sitting in the inner hall. Looking at the two boys who were standing behind Si Yang honestly, but with clearly frightened eyes, Lan Jinxiu said, "Are you two okay?" Li Zezhi and Liu Yi shook their heads quickly. Although it was really scary that such a huge change had occurred in the few minutes since they were captured by the master. If it had been so late, they would have died inside, but as long as the master was there, they It's very reassuring. Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Have all your family members been fished out?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "Fortunately, the people who went to compete this time were all those I have trained for a period of time. They came over as soon as they heard the whistle, but no one was lost." People outside were in a mess, looking for someone, asking for relatives, asking for help, and clamoring to hold the Lushan faction responsible. The noise was so loud that it was so loud. Si Yang didn't sit in the inner hall for long before he took his two apprentices back to the room where they had watched the exchange competition. Several family heads were already sitting in the room, and when they saw him coming, they all stood up to say hello. Lan Jinxiu said: "How many children in the family can be properly accommodated?" One of them even thanked Si Yang: "I would like to thank Master Si for what happened today. If Master Si had not stood up and helped, the consequences of this matter would have been really unimaginable. Not many children in my family entered the finals. Fortunately, they were all rescued. I just don¡¯t know how many casualties this incident caused, alas those are the pillars of the younger generation of Xuanmen." After everyone sat for a while, several more people came in one after another, and they all thanked Si Yang. They were fast and stronger than many people outside, so they immediately followed Si Yang in to find people. Some families Although there were some losses, most of the disciples were rescued, and naturally someone would follow up on the follow-up matters. They now want to know what happened. Qian Lianliang didn't know how he escaped. He was already troubled by the Taisu Sacred Tree, and now something like this happened again. When he entered the house, everyone couldn't help but cast sympathetic glances at him. The Lushan Sect also I don¡¯t know what kind of bad god I provoked, why are they all problems, and they are all fatal problems. Qian Lianliang didn't care about anything else and came directly to Si Yang: "Master Si." Si Yang said: "How is the situation?" Qian Lianliang's breath was heavy: "We are counting the number of people. There are 980 people entering the finals. A total of 369 people have been eliminated before the incident. There should be 611 people left in the finals. Just now I did a rough count outside and found that there should be more than 400 people, but less than 500." Everyone in the room gasped. Although it was a rough count, the difference was not too big. In other words, almost more than a hundred people could not be rescued, and these more than a hundred people were all already powerful in Xuanmen. Many people in the emerging young generation almost suffocate when they think of those who have lost their lives. Qian Lianliang looked at Si Yang: "Master Si, do you know what happened? Why did the barrier explode?" Si Yang must know something, otherwise why would he not wait for a moment and use brute force to open the barrier? , and brought his apprentice out immediately. If it hadn't been for Si Yang's actions, they would have definitely tried to figure out the situation of the barrier first and looked for the cause, instead of immediately thinking of splitting the barrier to get out the people inside. Si Yang said: "A disordered barrier will lead to a riot of spiritual power inside. With their current cultivation level, they cannot withstand the riot of spiritual power brought about by the barrier in the back mountain of your Lushan sect. If it is too late, it is very likely that they will It is common sense to be sucked into a person and fucked. As for why there is magma in the core of the earth and why there is an explosion, this is not a typical boundary anomaly, so this should be the focus of your investigation." There are not many of these enchantments left over from ancient times, and the enchantments they condensed themselves are either too fragile and can be broken by a poke, or they are broken during a fight. Basically, there have never been any problems of their own, so They really don't know this common sense. &nbsWhen he was a disciple, why didn't he bring a few more people up? There was a white jade boat that could levitate. Why didn't he take it out as soon as possible? He waited until he had settled his disciples before thinking of rescuing them. This shows his selfishness. ¡¿ ¡¾Upstairs, how about living well? ¡¿ ¡¾Although this is an anonymous forum, and there are magic weapons to isolate and investigate, don't forget, what kind of person is Boss Si? He even split the barrier at the back of the Lushan Sect. You have to be careful about that guy upstairs. ¡¿ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are the rewards that should be received according to the ranking. Compared with those who stay in the back mountain forever, they are already satisfied. But among these people, there was one who was heartbroken. Zu Yi watched helplessly as Si Yang broke through the barrier that day, and then took his two apprentices out. Although he thought he was very strong, he was still unable to fly out of thin air. Everything he brought into the barrier this time was It's an attack or self-protection object, and it doesn't have a flying charm. In the end, he was able to escape by boarding Si Yang's white jade boat, but at the last moment, he just gave his points to Liu Yi, which meant that he didn't even get a consolation prize! The agency's plan turned out to be in vain. According to his plan, he would definitely become famous once the exchange competition was over, but because of this incident, it was covered up. Who had the time to pay attention to him at this time. Zu Yi was so angry that he vomited blood when he thought about all his arrangements. But when he thought about his fate, after struggling in every possible way, Zu Yi still handed over the greeting card to Uradayama. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 220 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although he had expected it, Zu Yi couldn't help but be disappointed when he saw that it was Liu Yi and not Si Yang. Liu Yi ignored his slightly disappointed look and walked directly to the sofa in the living room to sit down: "Master is busy with the aftermath of the explosion and has no time. It just so happens that my fellow Taoist and I can't fight each other. They met each other, so they asked me to meet the guests on their behalf. I wonder why my Taoist ancestors asked to see my master?" Zu Yi adjusted his mind and then said: "Because I had just finished fighting with you that day and was closest to your brothers, I was able to get on the white jade ship smoothly. If not, no matter how capable I am, I would probably be at a loss this time. Well, I can¡¯t repay you for saving my life. If you need help in the future, just give me your instructions.¡± Liu Yidao: "I will definitely convey my gratitude to Master." Zu Yi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point: ¡°Besides, I have one more thing to ask for.¡± Liu Yi smiled when he heard this: "Dear Taoist ancestors, are you here for the elixir?" Zu Yi didn't think that with Si Yang's strength and cultivation, he wouldn't be able to see the problems with him, so he didn't feel embarrassed at all. He nodded and said: "Indeed, one of the elixirs that Si Yang took out was the Phoenix Ginseng. According to the ancient records I have seen, there was a kind of elixir called Phoenix Grass in ancient times. Its attribute is fire, it tastes bitter and has many whiskers. Its shape is like a phoenix tail. When exposed to fire, it will be reborn, so it is named Phoenix Grass. Although the name is now It¡¯s different, but I¡¯ve seen pictures of this kind of elixir in ancient books. It¡¯s the Phoenix Ginseng that Mr. Sizhen took out. This medicine can be said to be a life-saving thing for me. I¡¯m willing to give everything I have in exchange for it. ." The Phoenix Ginseng that Zu Yi was talking about was one of the three ten thousand-year-old elixirs won by the first place winner this time, and it just so happened that the first place winner this time was Liu Yi. They had just completed the score calculation just before the accident. Zu Yi fell from first to last, with a score of zero and no ranking. Li Zezhi, who was originally third, also improved his name and won the first place. two. Although there were some surprises, the result was consistent with their initial expectations of taking first and second place. Liu Yi did not agree or refuse at once, but picked up the tea cup and took a few sips, and then said: "Regardless of whether there will be an accident in this exchange competition, with the ability of Taoist friends, follow the normal competition procedures, and get a The first is not a problem, but it is a pity that Taoist fellow Taoist wanted to establish the status of Xuanmen overnight, so he found another way, and this other way happened to be my two senior brothers. Let¡¯s not talk about others, but fellow Taoist ask yourself, if you become someone else What will the path be like?" Zu Yi secretly thought in his heart, naturally he couldn't let it go easily, but the words that came to his lips were: "I do want to find a new way, but at least I do it honestly. Now that I am not as skilled as others, I am convinced that I will lose. What's more, this There are no eternal enemies in the world, and besides, we are not enemies. I know that the ten thousand-year elixir is very precious, and I am not someone who likes to get entangled. If you are willing to exchange, I can provide you with conditions in exchange, and I can do it myself. You should go all out. If you are unwilling to change, I will not entangle you too much. Even if we are not on good terms, I don¡¯t want to make enemies with you for nothing." Liu Yi remained silent, Zu Yi remained silent on his face, but was frightened in his heart. This was related to his fate, and more importantly, related to the entire future of their alchemy sect. Whether they could break out of the cocoon and be reborn, or whether they would be as if they had never existed from now on. Whether it disappears in the torrent of history depends entirely on the attitude of the person in front of you. Just when Zu Yi was so nervous that he almost suffocated, Liu Yi raised his hand to signal, and a tray appeared from behind him. Zu Yi blinked:? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out to be a small palm-sized paper man holding a tray, on which is placed a long green box, the body of the box still exudes a refreshing aura. Thinking of the items that might be contained in this box, Zu Yi could hardly restrain himself and almost lost his temper. Liu Yi reached out and took the items on the tray in his hands. His casual gesture was like picking up a small weed on the side of the road. Zu Yi's heart beat violently and uncontrollably following Liu Yi's actions, fearing that Liu Yi would lose his grip and fall. Seeing Zu Yi's burning eyes, Liu Yi smiled and said: "Although this ten thousand-year elixir is a good thing, for me, the collection value is greater than the demand at present. Since it is something that can extend your life, it is not worth giving it to you. No, Master said, Xuanmen is in decline, and the general environment is already like this. If you continue to attack your rights, you will undoubtedly be seeking death. Letting a hundred flowers bloom is the way out. Since you want to revive Danmen, it will also be good for the entire Xuanmen. a good thing." Hearing what Liu Yisong said, Zu Yi asked with a tight throat, "What are your conditions?" Liu Yidao: "Do three things for me, whether it's refining elixirs or killing people. As long as I ask for it, you must do it for me if it is within your ability. Of course, what I ask for will definitely not be the same." There is a conflict in your alchemy."We have solved the problem of losing our lives first, and we will discuss it slowly later. Anyway, these are not the only types of pills we know. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are still alive, there is always a way to live a good life! " What Zu Yi thought before he was so angry that he vomited blood was that fortunately his plan was obvious. If it had been done secretly, he would probably be the descendant of his family who died young and not died of death. At the foot of Urata Mountain, a man wearing an expensive but messy suit looked around with a pale face. After making sure that no one was there, he opened the trunk and pulled out an obviously very heavy snake. Then he carried a shovel to a depression. After digging a hole and burying the snakeskin bag, he fell to the ground as if he had lost all strength. After finishing the big stone in his heart, the man seemed to notice the gloomy environment around him and the sound of the wind that sounded like a ghost's cry. He got up with soft hands and trembling feet, and climbed into the car, rolling all the way. go. When the surroundings became quiet again, a pale and skinny hand emerged from the ground where the man had just been buried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 221 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chen Hongbin is just an ordinary small businessman. He is in his forties, has a small career, and has a small villa of more than 200 square meters in a place like Zhongdu where land is precious. It can be said that this is the golden period for a man. . The bad nature of some men is that the red flag at home does not fall, but the colorful flag flutters outside. Chen Hongbin¡¯s wife was his college classmate. The two supported each other from the most difficult beginning of their careers. After Chen Hongbin¡¯s career got on the right track, they gave birth to a son for him, although they were not completely at home like a yellow-faced woman. My husband raises her son, and she also spends her free time shopping and traveling, doing beauty salons, and taking good care of herself very delicately. But after all, she is old and cannot compare to those little fairies outside. The boss who worked with Chen Hongbin liked to play some tricks. At first, Chen Hongbin was just a companion. Gradually, he felt that he only needed to hold on to the last line of defense and play tricks whenever the occasion came. It's a pity that a man's defense line is not so easy to maintain, so he has a beautiful and sensible mistress. The woman outside Chen Hongbin is also smart. She doesn¡¯t expect to squeeze out the main wife and get the upper hand. As long as she lives well, she doesn¡¯t care about anything else. Two years ago, Chen Hongbin bought a house for this woman. The house was not big, only 120 to 30 square meters, but in a place like Zhongdu, it was worth a lot of money, so she became more obedient and sensible, completely Instead of causing trouble for Chen Hongbin, he would occasionally remind Chen Hongbin to buy some small gifts for his wife at home, so that Chen Hongbin would be docile inside and out. Every time he sees those scandals involving mistresses, and then looks at his beautiful and fresh young woman outside, his gentle and quiet wife at home, and his obedient and sensible son, Chen Hongbin feels so proud. The bosses who worked with him were envious more than once, wondering why they couldn't find such a sensible and obedient mistress, who always caused trouble at home. It¡¯s a pity that all his good luck ended due to an accident. These days, as people pay more attention to food, organic vegetables are becoming more and more popular. When Chen Hongbin started on this path, many people still couldn¡¯t understand how a good college student could deal with the land. Later, as his career grew bigger and bigger, he also established a company. Although it was not listed on the market, there were dozens of employees in the company, and the scale was not small. In the past few years, Chen Hongbin decisively introduced machinery and added an additional type of organic freeze-dried vegetables for sale. With more channels, the supply of products was somewhat in short supply, so Chen Hongbin has been gradually expanding the scale, whether it is factories or farmland, Zhongdu¡¯s If conditions are limited, farmland is contracted in other provinces and cities. With the supply of goods increasing, the freeze-drying factory will naturally expand. This expansion caused trouble. A six-year-old child lost his footing and fell from a half-built factory while playing. If If he fell to the ground like this, it was only two or three stories high. Maybe he could be lucky and save his life. Unfortunately, when the child fell, he was directly pierced by the exposed steel bars on the ground. At that time, the group of children were playing hide-and-seek. They couldn¡¯t find the accidental child for a long time, and it was getting late and they had to go home for dinner, so they dispersed in twos and threes and went back to their homes. The boy who had the accident had only one grandmother in her 80s who had Alzheimer's disease. She was usually confused and couldn't even recognize her grandson when she saw him. But that day I suddenly woke up for some reason. Seeing that it was late and my grandson hadn¡¯t come back yet, I went out to look for him with a flashlight. There are muddy roads in this rural area, and the ground is full of weeds and rocks. The old woman's legs and feet were not strong enough. She accidentally fell off the field ridge with her crutches and hit her head on a rock. ?According to the person who discovered it, the old woman was not dead in peace, her eyes were extremely wide. She did not die directly when she fell. She died because she bled too much and missed the rescue time. The old woman was discovered the next day. She had a son who went out to work, but there was no news of his return in two or three years. Something happened to her, and no one could even contact anyone to deal with the aftermath. The old woman was six years old. My grandson also disappeared, and the whole village was searched. According to the friend who finally left that night, even the inside and outside of the factory building were searched, and accident-prone ponds and other places were also salvaged, but Nothing was found, so some people said that she might have been abducted by human traffickers. In the end, everyone in the village had to spend some money to bury the mother-in-law. The factory was successfully built, and the newly introduced freeze-drying machines were delivered one after another, and some of the ones that had been eliminated in the past few years were replaced. The new production line was quickly put into work, and the product upgrades made their company's freeze-drying business more competitive. The dry taste is better, and sales in physical stores and online have greatly increased. Just when Chen Hongbin felt that his career was going well and his life was comfortable, things started to get uproar one after another. First, some people in the physical store got upset after eating the freeze-dried vegetables they sold. A few??There were various methods of living burial in ancient times, but they were all extremely cruel. Even if you read some ancient literature records now, you can't help but shudder. How could this person be so cruel? Li Ze knew: "Master, is there a child in this bronze cave?" Si Yang shook his head: "There is no child, but there is a ghost that has been pregnant for seven months. In three months, when the ghost has absorbed enough spiritual energy and yin energy in the mountain, the ghost fetus will be born. By then " "What will happen then?" Si Yang glanced at the two eager disciples, raised his eyebrows and said: "At that time, this ghost fetus will be a product of the mountain. It can be said that it is Shanzi. No matter how powerful my barrier is, it will not stop Shanzi from coming in and out at will. If anyone continues As long as you are careful not to be discovered by us in order to control this mountain, even your spiritual consciousness may not be able to sense its existence." Liu Yi asked: "Then Master, besides being invisible, what else is so great about him?" Si Yang smiled: "No more." The two of them were slightly confused: "No, no? That's it?" Si Yang glanced at them: "Isn't this enough? You may not know how many treasures there are in the sect's treasury. If Shan Zi who was successfully conceived can come in and out at will, they will be emptied out." When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that just coming in and out at will was indeed powerful enough. Si Yang said: "This matter is left to you to handle. Shunteng Mogua should handle it as it should." After the two people responded quickly, they took the bronze tunnel away. After the two of them left, Si Yang's originally smiling eyebrows gradually turned cold: "Tianji Sect, you really are not afraid of death." Xiao Fuzi shivered, and the obedient ghost huddled aside, observing three seconds of silence for the sect named Tianji Sect. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 222 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The outer layer of the copper corpse has been specially treated, which not only seals the living soul inside, but also swallows all the life contaminated on it. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to use the remaining aura on the bronze corpse to track down the person who buried the bronze corpse, but that is only for ordinary heavenly masters. It was the first time that Li Zezhi and Liu Yi took over the matter assigned by their master, and it was a rare opportunity to personally come into contact with such a supernatural event. Naturally, they were extremely concerned about it. They went to the place where the bronze corpse was buried overnight and took a photo of it with a mysterious mirror. The messy atmosphere near the buried copper corpse has been absorbed by the copper corpse, but the traces of its presence have not had time to dissipate. Although the people who came to bury things and the car had been tampered with and cut off their breath, under the invisible light of the mysterious mirror, the two quickly found Chen Hongbin's house. Unfortunately, they arrived a step too late. Chen Hongbin was at his home. He died suddenly in his bedroom. After Chen Hongbin buried his body, even though it was late at night, he was exhausted both physically and mentally. All he wanted to do was go home instead of going to the mistress, so he followed the master's instructions and found a place to bury his things. After my clothes were burned inside and out, I drove straight home. I took a shower so exhausted that I didn't even have the energy to drink the chicken soup that my wife had heated up, so I just fell into bed and fell asleep. Seeing that he was so tired, his wife also knew that her husband¡¯s affairs at the company had made him very anxious during this period. She thought he was running out until he came back so late, so she simply went to the guest room to avoid disturbing him. Before dawn, Li Zezhi and the two rang the doorbell of Chen Hongbin's home. His wife was wary and did not open the door. She knew that they were looking for her husband, so she planned to go back to the room to wake her husband first. As a result, she saw Chen Hongbin's eyes bulging. His mouth was full of blood, and he lay straight on the bed, his body already cold and stiff. Chen Hongbin was frightened to death. His liver and gallbladder were split. There were even traces of his soul being burned in the room. He couldn't even call for help. But as long as it was done, there must be traces. Originally, the two thought it would take some time to find out the clues from the broken clues, but unexpectedly, they caught a little ghost next to Chen Hongbin's son. Chen Hongbin¡¯s son Chen Liang saw Xiaobang being taken away by the two men, and he quickly reached out to pull Xiaobang back. Chen Hongbin's wife saw her son grabbing something in the air and yelling not to take Xiaobang away. Thinking of her son's sometimes strange behavior in the past few days, she was so frightened that she was covered in white hair and sweat, and she pulled her son back. , trying to keep a safe distance from those invisible things. Liu Yi subdued the struggling kid, then looked at Chen Liang: "Can you see him?" Chen Liang was hugged tightly by his mother, and seeing that the two people did not accept Xiaobang directly as soon as they saw him, he nodded when he heard this: "Don't hurt Xiaobang, he just wants to go home. " Li Zezhi lowered his head and looked at the kid, and then at the teenage boy who looked particularly immature probably because he grew up in the doting of his parents: "You agreed to help him get home?" Chen Liang nodded. Li Zezhi turned back and glanced at Liu Yi. Liu Yi directly drew a talisman on the kid's forehead and let him go. Since the kid had made an agreement with someone, he naturally wanted to fulfill the agreement. Otherwise, the person's happiness will be compromised. Looking at Ms. Wan with a frightened face, Li Zezhi asked: "Do you want to open your eyes to see?" Although Ms. Wan, Chen Hongbin¡¯s wife, was very scared, she had never seen a ghost in her life, but she couldn¡¯t see anything and couldn¡¯t tell whether the ghost was sticking to her son¡¯s side. She nodded after a slight tangle. However, when Li Zezhi used the talisman to open her eyes, Ms. Wan was so frightened that she couldn't lift her up and fainted. Li Zezhi looked back at his junior brother in confusion. None of them had ever dealt with such supernatural events, and they didn't know how ordinary people would react to such things. As far as they were concerned, when they saw a ghost for the first time, although It felt scary, but I didn't faint. After carrying Ms. Wan to lie down next to her, Liu Yi began to ask questions about the kid. It turned out that after the kid fell down that day, he didn't know he was dead at first. He only remembered that there was an elderly grandmother at home who asked him to go back and take care of her. However, it was getting late and late, and he would always circle around the house no matter how he walked. , couldn't get out no matter what, and finally saw someone. Just when he was about to go up and ask for help, he saw the person rushing towards him with a frightened face. Just as the kid was about to get out of the way, he saw the person directly penetrate his body and throw himself to the ground. When the kid looked back, he saw a child on the ground who had a steel bar inserted into his chest and looked exactly like him. Only then did the kid vaguely realize that he seemed to have become a ghost. Then the kid watched helplessly as the man went through the initial panic and panic and found a bag.Well, I didn't expect that some time ago, I saw that he had a close relationship with the Tianji sect who created the bronze corpse. " Si Yang said: "Have you found that person?" Lan Jinxiu nodded: "He revealed his whereabouts when he killed Chen Hongbin, and I had people watching him, but before that, let the two of them have fun by themselves. I won't let that guy run away." Si Yang was naturally at ease when Lan Jinxiu was doing things. He was much more reliable than his two apprentices, so he turned his attention to Deng Yang, who had been following him around and making all kinds of jokes. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I¡¯m afraid some people don¡¯t remember Deng Yang. Looking back, Deng Yang is the one who was born with yin and yang eyes in the special service team. Later, after a group of anchors played a supernatural live broadcast and hit a ghost, he disappeared when he went to investigate. If you still can¡¯t remember it when you look back like this, it¡¯s my fault, the writing was too long [cover your face and cry.] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 223 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There were no obvious external injuries on Deng Yang¡¯s body. He looked miserable because there were traces of black energy that seemed to be wandering around his body. This black energy should be the afterimage in Lan Jinxiu's hand. This afterimage was named by Lan Jinxiu himself. It was the evil black energy that he had mastered in the beginning, which could corrode everything. As Lan Jinxiu's cultivation level improved, this sinister evil has gradually changed, and because Lan Jinxiu changed his weapon into the dragon blood sword Si Yang gave him, he repeatedly dealt with this sinister evil that has become in his hands. The Yin Sha of power was suppressed. After all, the tricks he had used for more than ten years could not be changed so quickly. He did not expect that the Yin Sha would be tempered to become more and more mellow, so that if Lan Jinxiu lost his weapon , on the contrary, it has lost its restraint. "The person who can let Lan Jinxiu greet him with his afterimage must be a tough talker. After all, the feeling of this sinister evil with corrosive power wandering in the body is not so comfortable. So after Si Yang looked at him for a moment, he waved his hand directly: "It's solved, and then send it to the Special Service Department." Seeing that Si Yang didn¡¯t even bother to ask, Deng Yang struggled to get up from the ground: ¡°Boss Si Yang, do you believe everything he says?¡± Si Yang heard the words and looked at Lan Jinxiu, and Lan Jinxiu also looked directly at Si Yang without any hesitation. The concentration in his eyes and the crazy surge of emotions under the seemingly calm eyes made Si Yang glance at him with an unprecedented glance. Attention was focused on Deng Yang: "He said that you are from the Tianji Sect. Do you want to argue?" Lan Jinxiu blinked, why did he have the feeling that Si Yang had just run away? Why did Si Yang run away? Illusion. Deng Yang said: "I know that Lan Jinxiu was supported by you. You think you know him and control him, but what if he is the one from Tianji Sect?" Si Yang sat directly on the sofa, appeared out of nowhere in the dream moment, and brought two cups of tea. Si Yang held the tea cup and chuckled: "Do you think I look like a fool?" Deng Yang tried his best to suppress the moans that were so painful that he couldn't restrain himself. He panted slightly and said, "Boss Siyang, I really am not. Please find out and clear my name. He must have a motive to frame me like this. ¡± Before Deng Yang could finish his words, he was interrupted by Si Yang's laughter: "This is not a palace drama, you got the wrong script." Deng Yang's originally pale face instantly turned red, and then he smiled bitterly and said: "You believe in him so much, so of course it's useless what I say, but you can't kill me. I'm a member of the Lushan sect, and I've never offended you. You can at least let my master investigate whether I am from the Tianji Sect or not!" Si Yang's eyes fell lightly on Deng Yang, but he looked at Deng Yang as if a pair of huge hands were strangling his neck: "I, Si Yang, never need anyone's permission to kill someone. , it¡¯s important not to mention where it came from.¡± Lan Jinxiu stepped forward directly. He brought Deng Yang here just because Deng Yang had some friendship with Si Yang, and it was the kind of friendship that allowed Deng Yang to visit his Putian Mountain for training more than once. Therefore, before dealing with this person, he must first talk to Si Yang. Si Yang greeted. Now that Si Yang was completely indifferent to this person, he naturally didn't bother to waste time on this person. And when Lan Jinxiu was approaching, Deng Yang, who was still struggling just now, suddenly struck him with a powerful palm. When Lan Jinxiu instinctively resisted, Deng Yang instantly turned into a wisp of black smoke. Lan Jinxiu originally wanted to chase him, but Si Yang called out to him: "There's no need to bother, he can't escape." Lan Jinxiu stopped when he heard this. After a while, a black shadow was smashed to the ground. The black shadow gradually condensed into a human shape, which was Deng Yang who had just escaped. Deng Yang looked at Si Yang with scarlet eyes, and the afterimage of Lan Jinxiu that had been poured into him was still lingering on his face and body, making him look even more ferocious: "When did you find out?" Si Yang smiled and asked, "Are you saying that you dug holes like mice by going to the mountains to plant trees? The natural enemies of mice are snakes. The snake on my mountain is not a pet to keep for fun." Deng Yang looked at Si Yang bitterly: "You are not Si Yang at all. This time I found Si Yang's mother in the gap between ghosts." Si Yang's face remained unchanged and he said: "If you want to know, just ask me directly. Why do you need to destroy the suppression bridge there and create a ghost? According to her fate and well-being, she originally had to wait more than fifty years. It takes years to reincarnate, but because of the relationship between mother and son in this life, I shortened her fifty years to twenty years, and you probably won't be able to find her if you wait a little longer." Deng Yang looked ferocious: "You are indeed not Si Yang! You are a stranger, someone from another world!" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Why do you go to so much trouble to investigate this? What good will it do to you if we find out?"  Deng Yang remained silent, looked at Si Yang and said coldly: "Kill if you want." Si Yang waved his hand casually, and there was a clicking sound, as if something was crushed. Deng Yang, who had been looking at death just now, suddenly changed his face. Si Yang looked at the powder in his palm: "Go and report the news in front of me, Deng Yang, you have been around me for so long, I thought you knew something about it." My ability.¡± Deng Yang swallowed his saliva and asked in a hoarse voice: "Do you want to go back?" Si Yang grasped with five fingers in the air and directly lifted Deng Yang up from the ground. While Deng Yang was still struggling, there was a cracking sound of bones, and Deng Yang was thrown to the ground by Si Yang with his mouth full of blood. Lan Jinxiu on the side waved his hand, and Deng Yang's whole soul was wiped out. Si Yang wiped his hands and said, "Do you remember the Pisces Mountain in Yishan City?" Lan Jinxiu nodded. His college classmate Tian Rong died in the cave in Pisces Mountain, and he even revealed the real and fake Tian Rong. Of course he remembered this. Si Yang said: "There is a heart buried under the tree in the cave. It is a clone of Tuo Pengcheng. Go and destroy it. There is also the Xia Dynasty sarcophagus found in the cave. Tell the Special Service Department, That is the origin of Tianji Sect.¡± Because of Lan Jinxiu's relationship with Tian Rong, people also paid attention to the follow-up matters of the previous cave. However, after he was later taken over by a professor majoring in archeology, he found nothing for a long time. As he gradually became more busy, he began to This matter was dropped. Now that Si Yang said this, Lan Jinxiu first thought of the owner of the sarcophagus he found inside, the leader of the Black Tower Tribe. It is said that in order to seek immortality, he used a special method to seal off the five senses while the person was still alive. After burial, when the person wakes up naturally in the coffin, he will become immortal. Since ancient times, it has been thought that there are countless things about various kinds of immortality and emperors asking for medicine, but everyone knows that this is pure nonsense. However, the sarcophagus is from the Xia Dynasty and is of great research value. It is now specially placed in the research institute. inside. As for the disappearance of the person who was supposed to be buried in the coffin, there are many theories. Many people say that the cave is not the real burial place at all. There is nothing except the coffin. It is very likely that the coffin was abandoned and incomplete. That's why it is. Empty coffin. Thinking of the empty coffin, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but frown: "You mean, the leader of the Black Tower Tribe is the master of the Tianji Sect? Is he really resurrected?" Si Yang chuckled and said: "That is a matter for the Special Service Department to investigate. Since Tuo Pengcheng dares to touch my Putian Mountain, I will destroy one of his clones. It will be as if I can't find his lair. It will be completely destroyed." Point, that thing can eat people and resurrect them again even if there is even a drop of blood left." Lan Jinxiu hummed, but did not leave in a hurry. Si Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Do you have any questions about what Deng Yang just said? There is nothing you can't tell me if you want to know. I am indeed not the soul that this body was originally supposed to store." "That's not a question." Lan Jinxiu interrupted Si Yang, looked at Si Yang and said, "Do you know something about the purpose of their investigation of you?" Si Yang nodded: "I probably guessed it, but don't worry, it won't cause any trouble, it's just looking for death." Lan Jinxiu was silent for a moment and then said: "I don't care who you are and where you come from. I just know that the person I came into contact with from the beginning is you. I just have a question. You have never had a sense of identity with this world." , if the opportunity to leave was really presented to you, would you leave?" Si Yang smiled and shook his head: "There is no free lunch in the world. How can there be so many opportunities? What's more, even if you really have the opportunity but don't have the strength, clinging to that opportunity is just courting death. I can tell you that in this universe It's very big, maybe it's on the other side of the universe, where I came from, but no matter what method I use, if I want to go back, I have to walk that road. Without strong strength, even if I find the way back, I will only Torn to pieces." Lan Jinxiu took two steps closer to Siyang: "I still remember the promise you made. If you want to leave, remember to take me with you. Even if you are not strong enough, I will be broken into pieces." After Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he turned around and left without waiting for Si Yang's reaction. Si Yang sat on the sofa and was stunned for a long time, then smiled helplessly. Opening your hand, a flower with flamboyant red threads is blooming brightly. Cong Meng on the side poured tea for Si Yang obediently. Si Yang slowly closed his palms, glanced at Cong Meng and said, "I thought you would come to me." After Cong Meng lowered his eyes and poured the tea, he stood aside and said: "Since we are no longer in this world, why bother with love debts." A living person and a dead person are strangers to each other. not good. Si Yang smiled: "You are quite transparent, do you really have no regrets?" Cong Meng was quiet for a moment, and the affectionate eyes of that scoundrel flashed through his mind, and he slowly shook his head: "I don't regret it." Si Yang said: "Go down." Congmeng bowed in response and disappeared. Si Yang leaned on the sofa and held his head in daze for a while. After a long time, he smiled and said, "Since you are so obsessed, let me see how obsessed you can be." (Remember this site's URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Slowly shook his head: "I don't regret it." Si Yang said: "Go down." Congmeng bowed in response and disappeared. Si Yang leaned on the sofa and held his head in daze for a while. After a long time, he smiled and said, "Since you are so obsessed, let me see how obsessed you can be." (Remember this site's URL: www.hlnovel.com 224 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Deng Yang is not the most outstanding disciple among the younger generation of the Lushan Sect, he has grown up in the Lushan Sect since he was a child, especially his master, who raised him as his own son. After joining the Special Service Department, he became Zhou Qin's right-hand man with his outstanding talent. He was very popular in the entire Special Service Department and was almost becoming the Lushan faction's signature in the Special Service Department. It turns out that such a person who seems to be invincible turns out to be a member of the Tianji Sect! Deng Yang disappeared in the ghost gap before, but his soul card was still there, so although the people of the Lushan sect were worried, they were relieved. As a result, tonight, Deng Yang's soul card actually cracked. Before they could recover from the shock, Lan Jinxiu carried Deng Yang's body directly to the Lushan Sect. No matter how much they didn't believe it, the totem mark that appeared on Deng Yang's body after his death could not deceive anyone. Deng Yang, who grew up in the Lushan sect, was actually a member of the Tianji Sect. They really didn't dare to think that this Tianji Sect How deep are they hidden and what is their purpose? Lushan sect has been having troubles one after another, and now there is a spy, who is also a disciple with high hopes in the sect. Qian Lianliang's face is as dark as the bottom of a pot, but he can't show it too obviously in front of Lan Jinxiu, but he still It can be seen that he is deeply saddened by this matter: "Deng Yang's incident is a wake-up call for us. We, the Lushan Sect, will start a thorough investigation behind closed doors from today." Lan Jinxiu said: "This matter may not make the deputy sect master wish. Here is some information about Tianji Sect. Although there is no final verification, it is just Sizhen Zhen's guess, but at least there are traces to follow. In the past two years, Tianji Sect has Their actions are getting bigger and bigger. Although more and more people are exposed now, it can be seen that they seem to be impatient because of something. Although there is no direct connection between the two, Sizhenren and I are both suspicious. It is very likely that He Boyi is about to be resurrected, so time is running out." After Lan Jinxiu conveyed what was to be conveyed, he did not stay much longer. There were still things waiting for him to solve in the Pisces Mountain in Yishan City. When I came to my hometown again, the last experience was still vivid in my mind, because thousands of skeletons and a sarcophagus from the Xia Dynasty were found here. The cave has been closed, and there are troops stationed outside. Years ago, research on this cave continued. Now the cave is filled with various research tools and archaeological researchers coming and going. Lan Jinxiu came to the cave invisibly, waved his hand gently, and a wisp of green smoke dispersed. The researchers in the cave suddenly straightened their eyes and gradually lost consciousness. This tree was caused by the stone mirror to cause trouble. If the stone mirror was sealed, the remaining Yin Qi in the tree would have been purified by the people of the Special Service Department, so these archaeologists were allowed to start work directly here. . But when Lan Jinxiu approached the big tree, the big tree trembled slightly. Lan Jinxiu suddenly smiled coldly: "Since you have provoked me, why be afraid." Before the big tree made any move, Lan Jinxiu had already gathered strength in his palm and struck the big tree with a fierce palm. Although there is a clone of Tuo Pengcheng hidden here, to put it bluntly, this clone is just a relay station. It is buried here to absorb the spiritual energy of the world and then transfer the power to the main body. This is different from the rebirth plan set up by He Boyi. There are different approaches but the same effect. As long as there is one body left, this person will never be killed. If he gets the chance, he will rise again like a weed. "If Si Yang hadn't come into contact with this place, he felt that there was something abnormal here, so he kept an eye out. It would have taken some effort to find Tuo Pengcheng's clone. Although there is no protection from other powers here, the refining method of the heart is like that of a copper corpse. Once it is buried in the ground, it will disappear without a trace. As long as it is not unearthed, it will hardly be discovered. Looking for it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. There is no need for more protection. More protection will give people something to follow. Therefore, Lan Jinxiu split open the big tree very easily and took out a red heart that was as big as a palm, as hard as a stone, but red and warm, and had a faint beating feeling. Lan Jinxiu did not rush to destroy the heart, but covered it with dragon energy. After a moment, Lan Jinxiu crushed the red heart with a palm: "How can one body be enough? If you dare to stretch out your claws, you will know what It hurts." This part | body is not easy to find, but the parts | bodies are related to each other and even to the main body. For others, it must be very troublesome to find, but for Lan Jinxiu, all over China is covered by dragons. It is protected by Qi. As long as you feel it carefully, you can follow this point to find the trace. However, Tuo Pengcheng's perception was very sensitive. When he noticed something was wrong, he immediately cut off the connection between all the clones. But it was okay. At that moment, he had already found the burial places of the other three clones, which was enough. It made Tuo Pengcheng's body hurt. Si Yang looked at a pile of rubble: "Everywhere?"In hiding, in less than a week, more than 20 people with totems were caught throughout China. The most terrifying thing is that three of them were managers of the special service departments in various regions, and some disappeared suddenly. Presumably, he must have fled directly because he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. This time, the purge has achieved some results. Seeing those with the Celestial Master Medal on their bodies, they feel more at ease getting along with each other. If there is a Tianji Sect lurking around, this situation is scary even thinking about it. During the Xuanmen purge, a post asking for help on the Xuanmen app was suddenly pinned to the top. In a small town in a provincial capital, there was a local secret service department. There were only five people. They felt something strange a few days ago, so they sent two people to check the situation. As a result, the two team members they sent lost contact. Then when they went to find people, they found that there were more than thirty people there. In a small village of one hundred people, all the people were hanged in the forest behind the mountain. ?????????????? Originally, if this matter was just done by the evil spirit, it would not be considered a top priority. Although there were too many deaths, it was considered a huge case, but at most it was because the evil spirit was a little more ferocious, so we just asked the higher-ups to send a few powerful heavenly masters to help deal with it. But the most bizarre thing about this incident is that the next day, all the hanged bodies in the forest behind the mountain disappeared, and the people in the village came back again, and they continued their normal routines as before. The special service department stationed in the small town really couldn't handle it. Now they don't even dare to enter the village, so they had to post a request for help. Li Zezhi and Liu Yi, who were tracking the Tianjimen who dared to bury the bronze corpse in Putian Mountain, also saw this post, but coincidentally, according to the information they investigated, the place where the Tianjimen last disappeared was the town where they asked for help. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 225 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is Shedu City in Gujun Province, and the accident happened in a small village called Huangshan Village in Shedu City. Since hundreds of years, due to the terrain, access has been difficult, so the degree of environmental damage has not been high, and a part of the original scenery that has not been contaminated by much popularity has been preserved to this day. Because there is a clear spring in the mountain, the old people in the village say that this is a spiritual spring that gathers the spiritual energy in the mountain. Drinking it can make you live longer. And the old people in this village are indeed very long-lived. In ancient times, even 70-year-olds could be called longevity old people. In the 1990s, the elderly in this village were generally over ten years old. If it were not for the steep terrain and inconvenient transportation, it is estimated that this place would not be preserved today. Because of this spring, the village was named Huangquan Village. Later, I don¡¯t know which year it was changed, and it became the current Huangshan Village. At the entrance of the village, there is a huge yellow flower tree. It is said that this yellow flower tree has been here since the village was founded. This is also the origin of the yellow character of Huangshan Village. This yellow flower tree is not just a thick trunk. It looks like many small trees intertwined together to form a large tree with tangled roots. Whenever the flowers bloom, the tree full of yellow flowers seems to be able to make the entire village. It reflects a bright and brilliant golden color, which is so beautiful. This is the time when the yellow flowers are in full bloom. The ground is covered with golden yellow, and against the smoke curling up from behind, it looks peaceful and beautiful no matter how you look at it. However, the four people standing at the entrance of the village hesitated for a long time, with rare solemn expressions on their faces. Dong Hua, the eldest among the four, glanced at the two heavenly masters dispatched from the Provincial Special Service Department and said: "We have been observing from a distance during this period. The people in the village are as usual, with normal schedules and rest. At least from the peripheral inspection, there is nothing unusual, and no sinister aura was found." Zhong Ming, a Celestial Master from the Provincial Special Service Department, said: "When did you notice the abnormality in the village? When did those two people disappear? When did you see the people hanging in Manhou Mountain?" Dong Hua signaled to the young man following him, and the man handed a piece of paper roughly recording the entire incident to the two heavenly masters sent down from above. On that piece of paper, there were several a photograph. Zhong Ming handed the paper to Dai Jingsheng, his companion who came with him, and picked up a few photos to look at them carefully. The photo should have taken the scene at the back of the mountain. Judging from the background, it should be late at night. Only under the exposure did the people hanging on the trees get captured. There was more than one person on it, as far as you can see in the photo, there were more than a dozen. There are also a few of them facing the direction in which they took the photo. It can be seen that these people in the photo all look like dead people, but the strange thing is that there are two facing the direction of the camera, and their eyes are exposed under the exposure. It's actually reflective. These photos alone are enough to scare the faint of heart out of fear. Zhong Ming handed the photos he had seen to his companion Dai Jingsheng. Dai Jingsheng looked at them and asked: "Why don't you post these photos on the forum? With live photos of the scene, people can know more about the situation. Maybe someone can figure it out." The problem here can be solved directly by remote control." Wang Wei, a young man who was following Dong Hua, said: "I uploaded it many times. Every time, the computer crashed or the screen suddenly went black, or the computer was poisoned and scrapped due to power outage. The key is that when the accident happened, I didn't notice any abnormalities in the surrounding energy. This photo It does have some unusual aura, but the energy is not very high, so the source should still be in this village." Zhong Ming glanced at the piece of paper that recorded all the events and times during the incident. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Let's go to the village first and have a look first." Just when they had just taken a step, they heard someone say: "If you enter this village, be careful that you won't be able to get out." Zhong Ming and others immediately turned back to look at the source of the sound: "Who?" Liu Yi walked out of the grass, and Li Zezhi jumped out actively beside him, and patted the dead grass on his body: "They say this place is bad, there are so many bugs." Zhong Ming saw that they did not have the medals of the Celestial Masters on them, and immediately backed away on guard. Now the whole of China is rectifying the Celestial Masters. As long as there are no problems, they will wear the Celestial Masters medals when walking outside. Celestial Masters without medals will not say anything. There are problems with everything, but maybe you are lucky enough to encounter someone with problems. Naturally, it is necessary to be a little wary: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Liu Yi stretched out his hand, and a silver medal fell out of his hand. The silver medal was engraved with exquisite and complex totems, and there was also a faint wave of powerful spiritual power. The wave seemed to be confined in the silver medal, making people feel that it would just burst out. , people who are blown up by this power will immediately be shattered into pieces. Seeing that they were looking at the silver medals without saying a word, Li Ze on the side knew: "A disciple of Master Si Zhenren of the Hengtian Sect came here to find someone. After learning about the abnormality here, he stopped by to take a look."   Hearing that they were Si Yang's apprentices, Zhong Ming and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at their appearance, they slowly matched up with Si Yang's apprentices in the exchange competition. The two of them appeared suddenly just now. They were only looking at their faces. He didn't even have time to look at the other party. After the alert was lifted, everyone asked: "Have you two seen the problem here? Why can't you come out after going in? Two of our colleagues went in to investigate the situation. Now we have lost contact. We don't know what their condition is. ¡± Li Ze knew: "I just took a rough look at the terrain here. This is a wetland." Dong Hua was a little confused and said: "Are you saying that the reason why this place is so weird is not because of evil things causing trouble, but because of the influence of the terrain?" Li Zezhi: "There is a saying that it is dry for thousands of years, wet for ten thousand years, and it only takes half a year to be dry or wet. This is about the impact of the tomb environment on the corpse. But if the entire village becomes a tomb, then what will happen to the people living in such a place?" Human beings will naturally cease to be human beings.¡± Hearing Li Zezhi's words, Zhong Ming and others looked at this peaceful little village with smoke curling up from the cooking pots again. They suddenly felt chills trembling. They finally discovered what was strange. There was no wind, not even a trace of wind, and no chirping of insects or birds. , although there is the breath of life, there is no movement, it is quiet, so quiet that you can hear the sound of smoke coming out of the chimney. Seen from a distance, the smoke coming out of the three chimneys looks like three pillars of fragrance, two short and one long. Everyone immediately took out their personal protective equipment, and even activated the talisman to try to dispel the surrounding Yin Qi. However, the Talisman just burned away normally, and the fire did not turn green, proving that there was no Yin Qi nearby. Zhong Ming looked at Liu Yi and the two of them: "I don't know what we should do next? There are two colleagues inside, we can't ignore them, and this place must not be left. We also hope that you two can help us." Li Zezhi thought for a while, took out a thunder talisman from his storage device, then turned to look at Liu Yi: "Then let me try it first?" Liu Yi nodded, then pushed away two steps. Upon seeing this, the others immediately retreated with Liu Yi, but their eyes were fixed on the thunder talisman in Li Zezhi's hand. There are many kinds of talismans related to thunder and lightning in Xuanmen, but the thunder and lightning talisman is the most used. It uses spiritual energy to simulate the power of thunder and lightning to restrain ghosts. The most advanced one is the thunder talisman. Once activated, it may trigger real thunder, but this The conditions for drawing this kind of talisman are strict. Generally, only people from well-known families go out to practice, and their elders will give them such a talisman to save their lives. A local special service department like theirs is, to put it bluntly, a place where they are decentralized. After all, cultivators like them would not want to go to the place closest to the dragon energy to practice. When they see this kind of talisman for the first time, their eyes will inevitably become sticky. A little bit. I saw Li Zezhi lightly swiping his fingertips on the talisman, and a spiritual light bloomed from the middle of the talisman. The whole talisman hung in the air and shook without any support. The sky was clear and cloudless just now, but suddenly he remembered the sound of thunder. Before long, Li Zezhi threw the thunder talisman in his hand over the small village, and a thunder struck the village. Immediately, a strong stench spread from the village. As soon as the stench came out, the thunderclouds that had seemed to disperse in the sky gathered again and struck down hard one after another. The falling thunder and lightning seemed particularly impatient and more powerful than before. Cilan Jinxiu was almost the same as when he fought against the Ghost King, and he seemed to be getting stronger gradually. Li Zezhi saw that Lei Ding seemed to be a little out of control, and quickly retreated to his junior brother. He asked pitifully: "Why is this Lei Ding not playing his cards according to common sense? Junior brother, what should we do now? Should we leave first?" Although Liu Yi is Li Zezhi's junior brother, he is older than Li Zezhi. Later, after hard training, his cultivation level is higher than him. Now that an emergency has arisen, he instinctively pulls Li Zezhi behind him and looks at him solemnly. That small village where the evil spirit kept coming out. Others were dumbfounded by this turn of events, but the increasingly powerful evil spirit told them that there might be something very terrifying in this village. With their cultivation, they could not even fight for their lives, let alone fight. I don¡¯t know if I can escape. Si Yang, who was far away in Zhongdu, was leisurely leaning on a wicker chair and reading his comics. When Li Zezhi activated the lightning talisman, he looked towards the direction of the two apprentices with some feeling. After a moment, four frames Manya couldn't stand it anymore and even frowned. The next moment, Lan Jinxiu flew directly to the mountain and walked towards Siyang in a hurry: "I noticed something abnormal, the dragon energy was a little riot." Si Yang glanced at him and waved his hand, and in the mysterious mirror were the figures of the two boys and the small village where they were located. Looking at the continuous thunder falling in the mirror, Si Yang tsked: "These two guys, either they don't cause trouble, or they give me such a big one when they do." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s brows twitched: ¡°Is the matter very troublesome? I only feel a faint crisis.¡± Si Yang stood up and said, "Tell the Special Service Department to seal off all the small towns around that village and evacuate all people immediately." Lan Jinxiu nodded and disappeared on the spot. Si Yang looked up at the sky and sighed: "My old arms and legs want me to move, so I have two careless apprentices. I'm so pitiful." (Remember. Website address: www.hlnovel.com)His head jumped: "Is this very troublesome? I only feel a faint crisis." Si Yang stood up and said, "Tell the Special Service Department to seal off all the small towns around that village and evacuate all people immediately." Lan Jinxiu nodded and disappeared on the spot. Si Yang looked up at the sky and sighed: "My old arms and legs want me to move, so I have two careless apprentices. I'm so pitiful." (Remember. Website address: www.hlnovel.com 226 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Watching as several thunder struck down one after another, an extremely powerful sinister energy erupted in the small mountain village. Although Li Zezhi and Liu Yi were surprised by the changes in this small village, they didn't know what was inside. What can exude such a powerful Yin evil spirit, but we still instinctively work together to set up a barrier, otherwise once such a powerful Yin evil spirit is dispersed, all humans and animals in this area will be wiped out, and even greater evil will be caused. Disaster comes. In the Zhongdu Special Service Department, there is a monitoring room that monitors energy anomalies all over the mountains and rivers. When evil erupts in Huangshan Village, the machine immediately sounds a sharp alarm, but before they can report the incident, It was discovered that the entire special service department had already acted quickly, urgently retrieving all the Celestial Masters who were on mission nearby, and were heading to the scene of the incident using various available means of transportation such as speed charms or helicopters. The small towns living in the Huangshan Village area also received emergency evacuation notices. The air raid sirens blared, and the armed police in heavy protective clothing quickly evacuated the crowd with guns. The whole scene was chaotic for a while. Became a ball. Some people followed them for unknown reasons, some thought something big had happened and wanted to collect some money. The confused adults, the children who were frightened and cried, and the news media people who were not afraid of death and were broadcasting the live broadcast all at once reported the evacuation here. It was the first hot search. The official explanation is that something suspected of being a biological | chemical | poison | bomb was found nearby. I think when China was invaded by foreign enemies, human experiments, biological | chemical | weapons | weapons, and all kinds of crazy things were still done. Isn't it missing? If biological | chemical | poison | bombs are really discovered in Shedu City, then it is not an exaggeration to evacuate the entire city. Once the news was made public, many citizens who were relatively far away from Huangshan Village were frightened by the news. Those who had a place to seek refuge took their children and fled directly to other provinces and cities. Those who had no place to seek refuge simply took their valuable belongings with them. They live temporarily in other provinces and cities as tourists, but there are also many who feel that the incident happened far away from their homes and they have not been evacuated, so it will definitely not affect those who come here, so they sit at home and watch major TV stations with peace of mind. Emergency news on this incident. No matter how chaotic the crowd outside was, outside Huangshan Village, Li Zezhi and others were struggling to set up a barrier. After Zhong Ming and others saw what they were doing, they quickly stepped forward to help, but this evil was too powerful. Well, even if Li Zezhi took out the barrier made by his master, it was quickly broken away by this evil spirit. The two of them have only just started their careers, but from the beginning they have come into contact with almost all the top figures in Xuanmen. Although they are not very knowledgeable, their power is so powerful that it is simply better than the monsters in the training barrier set up by their master. The beast is even stronger. If there was really something more powerful than a monster that they had brought out, they simply couldn't imagine how terrifying it would be. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, Liu Yi immediately called to Li Ze and said, ¡°Contact Master quickly!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a familiar chuckle: "What, my teacher exists just to wipe your butts?" Hearing Si Yang's voice, people were as surprised as if they had escaped from death: "Master!" Si Yang turned his wrist and carried the two guys onto the back of the paper crane behind him. Looking at the black spirit in front of him, he stretched out his hand and saw a jade-colored thousand-petal lotus spinning in his palm. Si Yang used his spiritual power to push slightly, and the Thousand-petal Lotus flew directly into the sky above Yin Sha. The Yin Sha energy filling the sky was visibly absorbed by the Thousand-petal Lotus. At first, he planned to let Lan Jinxiu embark on the path of demon cultivation, so he used the thousand-petal lotus to collect yin and evil spirits in an attempt to convert them into demonic energy. However, the subsequent development went beyond his plan, so there was no need to collect the evil spirits. I didn¡¯t expect that the thousand-petal lotus would come in handy again today. Although the things in this village are powerful and want to fill the sky with evil spirits, they are still a little inferior to the thousand-petal lotus. The evil spirits that have already covered the sky and the sun are almost Every breath has been absorbed by the Thousand-petal Lotus, and those that are constantly overflowing are directly sucked clean by the Thousand-petal Lotus without setting up the connection boundary. Seeing that what they had just tried so hard to suppress was easily solved by their master, Li Zezhi and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and then distracted themselves to check other places. They saw that Huangshan Village was still filled with evil spirits, but it was always Unable to see the source of these evil spirits, I couldn't help but ask: "Master, what exactly is there in the village? Is it very powerful?" Si Yang said: "It's nothing, there's just an existence that's almost like a zombie king." Li Zezhi knew that their way of cultivation was different from that of ordinary Celestial Masters. They focused more on tempering their own cultivation with spiritual energy. However, because they were in an environment like China and there was a group like Celestial Masters, they were a little bit concerned about some mysterious and ghostly things. Understand, but how long have they been introduced to it? Even if they want to understand, they can onlyThe understanding is one-sided and not in-depth. Therefore, when I heard the master talk about a zombie king in such a casual tone, my first reaction was to be like the ghost king. I thought of the master who casually tore apart a group of ghosts with the strength of the ghost king before. They were all left, so they all breathed a sigh of relief. If they were of that kind of strength, no matter how loud the noise was now, they would still not be crushed in front of their master. But the faces of Dong Hua, Zhong Ming and others suddenly turned paler than the dead. Ghosts are easy to create, but zombies are hard to create. The streets are full of ghosts, big and small, and evil ghosts can collect several every year, but zombies, although they are not rare in a century, Once encountered, it is indeed rare. If you really encounter a zombie and can capture it alive, it will be equivalent to a national treasure. Normal white zombies, black zombies, and flying hairy zombies are extremely difficult to deal with. If it were a zombie king, they simply couldn't imagine how terrifying it would be. While the Thousand-petal Lotus was struggling to absorb the evil spirit, several heavenly masters came running from a distance using speed talismans. There were old men from the special service department and one or two acquaintances. Shan Hexuan was among them. Soon, Lan Jinxiu came directly with his sword and flew next to Si Yang: "Is the situation stable?" Si Yang shook his head: "I just suppressed the evil spirit, but this old thing from the soil will definitely come out today." Lan Jinxiu had almost guessed what was in Huangshan Village, but he was not sure what level it was. He frowned slightly and said, "What if it triggers the thunder again?" Si Yang said: "You think that the sky thunder can be triggered if you want to. Even if it is triggered, the sky thunder triggered by human power will probably be like scratching an itch on that thing. I'm afraid it won't be easy." Lan Jinxiu said: "In that case, let's fight. When that thing comes out, can you help me protect it?" Si Yang then turned to look at him: "Come up? Do you know what's inside?" Lan Jinxiu said: "The corpse energy here is so strong that the living creatures are transformed into a corpse field. Looking at the people in the village, they are clearly zombies whose souls are trapped in the body. They can directly use corpse energy to kill living people." It¡¯s soaked and stiff, and the thing inside is probably either the Drought Demon or the legendary Jian.¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "Bingo, you guessed it right, it's Jian. If you want to fight, then go ahead. That thing is so strong that even a spiritual sword would have trouble with it." Lan Jinxiu looked at the small village where the Yin evil had slowed down, and it was obvious that something was about to crawl out of the soil. He narrowed his eyes and said, "How about dealing with it? Let's fight first." After saying that, he directly raised his sword and faced it head-on. Seeing this, Si Yang retreated naturally. Che Guoyuan and Qian Lianliang, who came from behind, stepped forward with solemn expressions: "Master Si." Si Yang glanced at them: "This thing is buried here, and your special service department didn't know about it beforehand?" Che Guoyuan shook his head with an ugly expression. Who would have thought that this kind of ordinary mountain village, which is not a place with special terrain, would actually have a deadlock: "We have arranged for people to set up barriers in the distance. Now there are several clansmen in all directions." The elders of the sect are maintaining it, but I don¡¯t know how long it can last after it rushes out.¡± Si Yang glanced at it casually: "If it can last for three minutes, it will break the sky." Upon hearing this, everyone's hearts sank again. Before they could come up with a countermeasure, a loud roar came from the village below, and a strong evil rose into the sky, shaking Lan Jinxiu above him. opened. After the diffuse black air slowly dissipated, a giant with a mouth full of fangs, at least three or four meters tall, with red hair and black eyes was slowly crawling out of the soil. Lan Jinxiu drove the talisman and condensed the power of thunder and lightning to hit it. However, the thick | strong lightning strike on Hong Mao was just like Si Yang said, it was like scratching an itch, and it had no feeling at all. nothing. As soon as that thing came out, someone said: "Maybe we can apply for thermal weapons from above. This big thing is too scary." As soon as he finished speaking, several helicopters flew up from the sky and fired at the red-haired creature with rumbles. However, the specially-made bullets hitting it were worse than the thunder and lightning just now. Si Yang frowned and said, "If we don't want to cause unnecessary casualties, let those above retreat." After Che Guoyuan hesitated for a moment, he turned around and contacted him. Liu Yi stood next to Si Yang and asked: "Master, if you calculate this thing according to the level of monsters, what is its approximate level?" Si Yang said: "Golden elixir period" Everyone gasped when they heard this, and before they could recover from the shock, they saw Lan Jinxiu being slapped away by Hong Mao. Everyone subconsciously turned to look at Si Yang. The younger brother was whipped away. Is the big brother about to get fucked? It was a pity that Si Yang was still watching. Na Lan Jinxiu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. After getting up again, his aura suddenly changed. Everyone felt that this aura seemed familiar. Before they could remember where it was familiar, , a dragon roar seemed to come from the sky, and the roaring crowd was boiling with blood. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Lan Jinxiu: The blue bar is being read, wait for me! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This breath seemed a bit familiar. Before they could remember where it was, a dragon's roar seemed to come from the sky, and the roaring crowd's blood boiled. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Lan Jinxiu: The blue bar is being read, wait for me! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 227 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Si Yang didn't take any action, others didn't dare to watch the show like him. Once Lan Jinxiu couldn't prevent the red-haired man from running out by him, the seriousness of the matter would be great. So after seeing Lan Jinxiu being whipped away by Hong Mao, Che Guoyuan, several old masters from the special service department, and elders from various families and sects who heard the news immediately launched an encirclement and suppression campaign. It's a pity that ordinary talismans are as light as thin paper when compared to Hongmao, and they can't even burn any hairs. One of them was too close, and even though he avoided it in time, he was still injured by Hongmao's long nails. As a result, his whole arm took several breaths. It turned black after a while, which shows how cruel the corpse poison is. Fortunately, there was a heavenly master here who was good at detoxifying corpses and removed the poison in time, otherwise this little fate would have been sealed here. With the lessons learned from the past, the people behind did not dare to fight in close combat, and they became more and more helpless against Hong Mao. The red hair may be because it was just unearthed. Although it has great strength, it is a little stiff in its movements. It is harassed by a group of humans who are as small and annoying as flies and jumps around. After being hit and unable to hit, an irritated one looks up to the sky and roars. , a majestic evil spirit burst out from Hong Mao's body. The evil spirit was so strong that it could almost cover the sky and the sun, and it would kill anyone who touched it. The Thousand Petal Lotus, which had just stopped to take a breath, was immediately attracted by the evil spirit and flew into the air. It sucked in the evil energy that was continuously emanating from Hong Mao's body like a whale swallowing the sea. The speed visible to the naked eye of the thousand-petaled lotus changed from transparent jasper color to translucent ink black. When the speed of the Thousand-petal Lotus sucking in the evil spirit gradually slowed down, Si Yang waved his hand, and the Thousand-petal Lotus flew back into his palm. In an instant, seven bright black magic beads flew out from the heart of the Thousand-petal Lotus. Si Yang grabbed the magic bead, put it into the storage container, and then released the thousand-petal lotus, which once again turned jasper color, into the air, allowing it to continue sucking in the evil spirit. The constant sucking out of the evil spirit has weakened Hongmao's strength to a certain extent. In addition, it may have just been unearthed, so it may still be a little weak, so it instinctively focuses on the food in front of it. ¡¯ So he didn¡¯t care about the little fleas that were beating around on him but couldn¡¯t catch them, and ran directly towards the place with the most people. The most crowded place is naturally in the direction of Si Yang. This time the Special Service Department brought a lot of people because the evil spirit here was so strong. After receiving the news, the Special Service Department of the nearest province and city immediately mobilized manpower to come to the rescue. The action was a bit big, and even some sects and families sent people to support them. At this moment, those little shrimps were obviously of no use, so they all stayed in a relatively safe place to watch the battle, and the safe place was naturally behind Mr. Si Yang. If even Si Yang couldn't stop them, then they Just lie down. When this group of people saw Hong Mao running straight towards them, the huge figure was like a pit on the ground, and the ground shook with every step. This kind of vision and power The sense of oppression made them instinctively retreat and want to escape. But before they could take action, Hong Mao, who had barely taken two steps, was directly kicked by Lan Jinxiu who suddenly jumped out. Unfortunately, the power gap between the two was too great. Even though Lan Jinxiu had covered it with spiritual power, it was only It just forced the red-haired man to take two steps back. Sensing the gap in strength, Lan Jinxiu immediately changed his fighting method and directly used his agile body to continuously create wounds on Hongmao's body. Since you can't kill with one blow, you can only eat away at the opponent bit by bit. Upon seeing this, the others also took out their own weapons, imitating Lan Jinxiu's actions, hoping to eliminate this big monster with a small amount of time. Li Zezhi and Liu Yi, who were standing next to Si Yang, were a little ready to make a move and looked at Si Yang again and again: "Master." Si Yang glanced at them: "Want to go up too?" The two nodded quickly and discussed swordsmanship. Except for Lan Jinxiu, almost no one in the fight was their opponent. Their attacks were much stronger than those who tried so hard but could not cause any damage. Si Yang said: "No, sometimes watching a battle is also a kind of learning. You should watch carefully." The two of them didn¡¯t understand why the master didn¡¯t let them go up, but they were too obedient to dare to refute, so they had to respond honestly and continue to watch the battle. But soon they knew why the master didn't let them go up. The red-haired man seemed unbearable and no longer insisted on coming in their direction. Instead, he hit the ground hard with both fists. In an instant, the ground looked like a spider. The net cracked open, and some who happened to be standing on the crack were so shaken that they fell directly into the crack. At the same time, villagers who had turned into zombies began to run out one after another from Huangshan Village. Those Celestial Masters who were dealing with Hongmao with Lan Jinxiu were suddenly hindered by these zombies. These villagers didn't know when they turned into zombies. Although they were not as powerful as the red-haired ones, the zombies themselves were scarier than ghosts and were extremely difficult to deal with. At this time, hundreds of zombies rushed towards them, and suddenly make things betterA huge dragon shape broke through the clouds and descended, a dragon roar broke through the air, and the powerful dragon energy rushed straight towards Hong Mao. There was a loud boom, like the sound of a giant falling to the ground, and even the place where Si Yang was standing felt the vibration. There are still residual blood stains on the corners of Lan Jinxiu's mouth. This red-haired man is extremely powerful. The nearly four-meter-long body itself is full of oppression. Whether it is his afterimage or the dragon blood sword, the damage it can cause is almost negligible. . Seeing that the red hair was about to break out, Lan Jinxiu desperately used dragon energy to condense his true form. After temporarily restraining the red hair's movements, he poured all his power into the dragon blood sword and stabbed it directly. Heartbroken. The zombie itself is a dead thing. Only by burning the corpse or dispersing the life that gathered in the throat can it be completely eliminated. However, the latter is obviously too difficult, so Lan Jinxiu can only choose to burn the corpse. Fortunately, after practicing with Si Yang, he was able to condense the power of the five elements. True fire is the nemesis of this kind of zombie. Seeing the red hair starting to burn from the heart, and then rolling on the ground in pain, Lan Jinxiu immediately jumped to the side, but he instinctively looked for Si Yang's figure out of the corner of his eye. After looking around, he couldn't find Si Yang. Just when he was frowning and planning to release his consciousness to find Si Yang, he saw Si Yang walking out of the grass with a chain in one hand, and at the other end of the chain was a pitiful little zombie with his head hanging down. Si Yang saw the red hair that was like a huge fireball, smiled at Lan Jinxiu and said, "Not bad, there is progress." Lan Jinxiu smiled when he heard this, stuffed a mouthful of elixir into his mouth to restore his spiritual power, and then looked at the little zombie who was trying to struggle but was suppressed by Si Yang: "This is it?" The whole village behind here is full of zombies, and those Celestial Masters are dealing with them in teams of several people. I think Si Yang will not see this cute little zombie, so he will deal with it himself, right? Si Yang smiled slightly at him and said, "My new pet." The little zombie, about the size of a five or six-year-old child, suddenly bared its sharp fangs and glared at Si Yang with its scarlet eyes! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 228 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No one expected that there would be more than a hundred zombies in that inconspicuous little village. These zombies are not like in the movies, where they can just put a charm on their foreheads and be immobilized and allowed to do whatever they want. Each one of them is so powerful. The level is no worse than that of a hundred-year-old ghost. It takes several heavenly masters to join forces to deal with a zombie. The zombies in the entire village have caused many people to be seriously injured. Fortunately, because these people came with a lot of movement, the armed police and large-scale evacuations were carried out one after another. Heavenly masters have been coming to support all the time, and the injured people can be replaced in time, and no one has died yet. When Hong Mao was solved by Lan Jinxiu, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The biggest problem was solved, and the rest was just a matter of spending some effort to clean up. It's just that the topography of this village has turned into a place of living dead because of the zombie king, and it can't accommodate people at all. If someone breaks in by mistake, the residual corpse energy can easily infect people and turn them into living zombies like the villagers, so this The place must be destroyed. This red hair is the first zombie of such a huge size discovered after uniting the power of the Heavenly Master since the founding of the People's Republic of China. The key is that it is a Zombie King, which is of great research value. And in order to prevent similar incidents from happening again in the future, and to make up for the shortcomings in dealing with zombies, Che Guoyuan had no choice but to shamelessly ask Si Yang what he meant. Before Si Yang could say anything, the little zombie chained by him bared his teeth and made a whooshing sound from his throat. Because he was completely burned out, Lan Jinxiu took back the real fire. At this moment, Hongmao was lying quietly and being watched by people. Suddenly, a black fire burst out of his chest. The huge figure of nearly four meters was visible to the naked eye. was directly burned to ashes by the black fire. This fire was obviously much more powerful than the real fire released by Lan Jinxiu just now. Everyone thought that Si Yang was unwilling to let them drag the zombie away for study, so they took action and destroyed it altogether. Si Yang ignored everyone's gaze and slapped the little zombie with a palm from the air. The palm in the air hit the little zombie with a loud sound of steel colliding. The wind from the palm even hit the little zombie standing next to him. Che Guoyuan's heart palpitated suddenly, but the little zombie who was beaten just turned his head, and then continued to glare fiercely at Si Yang and bared his teeth at him. At this moment, a fiery red bead flew out from Hongmao's chest, and the little zombie rushed towards the bead. But no matter how fast it was, it couldn't be faster than Si Yang. Si Yang waved his hand and directly took the red bead into his hand. When the red bead flew out of Hongmao's body, Hongmao, who was only four meters tall just now, shrank with a pop like a deflated balloon, and the red hair on his body also quickly faded away. Although the body was stiff but still full of skin and muscles, it quickly shrank. In a few breaths, the huge red hair turned into a mummy with only a few rags left in the clothes. Everyone was stunned by the change in front of them, and they didn't realize why it was happening. Si Yang, on the other hand, held the little zombie's forehead with one hand and looked at the red bead in his hand with the other: "It seems that you little thing has a developed mind. Yes, I actually know how to divide most of my power to help you resist the unearthed thunder. Now that this power has been divided, naturally don¡¯t even think about taking it back. If you obediently become my pet, I will spare your life. , if you disobey." Si Yang opened his hand, and a faint blue flame suddenly appeared in his palm. The red bead that condensed most of its power was being burned by the terrible flame. The little zombie could feel the fear of the flame, and also You can feel that the power belonging to it in the red bead is losing rapidly. The little zombie still wanted to struggle, but soon the sound of the red bead being burned by the flames was heard, and cracks even appeared on the bead. He immediately did not dare to struggle any more, nor did he dare to glare at Si Yang. Then Her round red eyes stared at Si Yang pitifully, and she made a whining sound in her throat. Si Yang chuckled lightly before putting away the red bead. Although he temporarily suppressed the little zombie, in order to prevent the little thing from getting into trouble in the future, it seems that he will have to make a tailor-made one for the little thing after he returns. Only a spiritual weapon that can restrain its power will do. The situation in front of us is very clear. No matter how stupid you are, you know that this little zombie is unusual. Just now, they heard Si Yang saying that he had caught this little zombie and wanted to keep it as a pet. Everyone just thought that Si Yang was no longer satisfied with the ghost servant. We happened to encounter such a group of living zombies, so it didn't matter if we captured one of them. Anyway, in Si Yang's hands, this little zombie would definitely not be able to make trouble. At that time, they were still envious in their hearts. This powerful person could do whatever he wanted. But looking at it now, it's obvious that this little zombie is no ordinary zombie! Shan Hexuan stood relatively close to Si Yang. He had looked at the little zombie for a long time and saw some problems. However, seeing that the little zombie had been subdued by Si Yang, he didn't have to worry about anything. But nowp; Siyang snorted: "Since you're not shy, then take off all your clothes." Lan Jinxiu nodded very calmly and said yes, then walked to the edge of the pool with his back to Si Yang and began to take off his clothes. The hands he was taking off clothes were shaking, shaking like Parkinson's, but his straight back stood very straight. , and even used spiritual power to cover up the sound of his heartbeat, making himself look particularly calm. While taking off my clothes, I was thinking about whether Si Yang would look at me. He practices every day and should have no fat on his body, but he has been eating hot pot with Si Yang too much recently. I even felt a small pimple on his back two days ago. Is this possible? Not pretty? But if I take it off too clean, will it look too cool? However, just when his hand that was trying to maintain his composure touched the last fig leaf, he heard Cong Meng standing outside calling out the master. That shout made Lan Jinxiu's heart skip a beat. Si Yang responded and told Lan Jinxiu: "You can soak the blue one in your mouth and hold it in your mouth. The other bottle will be poured into the pool after you soak it in. Wait until the water in the pool changes color." You can come up now." After saying that, he turned around and left. Lan Jinxiu did not look back, his straight back slowly drooped, looking a little desolate, and even sighed quietly. Si Yang, who had already turned around and left, couldn't help but curl up his lips when he heard the sigh. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Today I was discussing with a gay friend whether I should just release the big boss and let Si Yangzai kill him to finish the whole story. Gay friend: "You've already written more than 800,000 words, so that's about it." Me: "But my family hasn't held hands, kissed and had sex." The gay friend was shocked: "Quick! I order you to let them go to bed immediately!" Me: "It's so hard to get into bed." Gay friend: "It's not difficult, just have sex after drinking." I sighed: "That's how the next morning, Xiao Shou wakes up, snaps his palm, makes a sudden attack, and ends this article" It¡¯s so difficult(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 229 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The news that Si Yang had raised a very powerful little zombie as a pet spread throughout Xuanmen in less than a day. I heard that this little zombie was extremely powerful, so I asked my acquaintances who could go to work in Urata Mountain to find out what the little zombie looked like and how powerful it could be. It¡¯s a pity that since the little zombie was brought back, the little zombie has been imprisoned and has not been shown at all. I heard that this little zombie is so powerful that Master Sizhen is refining something to restrain it before releasing it. Those who have never seen the power of the red-haired zombie in Huangshan Village are really scratching their heads and want to know what this little zombie is. How powerful are the zombies? Not even Si Yang can directly suppress them. Naturally, they are also envious at the same time. They don't even dare to think about people who are ghost servants. They have already started to play the game of treating zombies as pets. Zombies are a species that cannot be formed in thousands of years. This is what they call China. The treasure of our ancestors. Some people may have never seen a zombie after being a heavenly master for their whole life, but their pet is a zombie king. This is simply incomparable. And the evacuation of people in Shedu City was also ridiculed by the Internet, because the thunder was loud and the rain was light, and it ended in an anticlimactic manner. It was blocked here because it was suspected that biological and chemical weapons were buried. However, it was said that experts had determined the safe area. Those who had been evacuated before could go home, but the small towns around Huangshan Village were still blocked. The evacuation was so loud before that it seemed like if we slowed down even a little bit, our lives would be over. But now, the blockade has been lifted in just one day. It made the whole city a mess. All businesses were closed for a day without saying anything. They were afraid that something might happen, so they made great efforts to move the goods. Some families even hurriedly collected their family finances and hid out for refuge. In the end, they were released without any trouble. . ¡°If someone from above wasn¡¯t behind this matter, let alone the mayor, the provincial governor would probably have a hard time. This evacuation was done like a joke. Without pressure from above, public opinion alone could crush people to death. However, although some people are suppressing the direction of public opinion and there are no bad reports, there are various ridicules in some small forums on the Internet: ¡¾There was such a big noise, I thought there would really be a radiation zone, but it turned out that nothing happened. As expected, the experts were really stupid to believe them. ¡¿ ¡¾The evacuation was very popular, but as a result, the news continued to follow and report on the evacuation situation all day long. It had only been one day, but in the end, we were able to go home. You can imagine how confused those who were tormented were. ¡¿ [I think it is very possible that the experts are taking the blame. I have relatives from that town. It is said that there are problems and ghosts in that village. The trouble is quite big. As a result, the news was blocked within a few days after it came out. However, the place that was blocked was a place that was rumored to be haunted. I thought it might be due to feudal superstition. ¡¿ ¡¾Coincidentally, my classmate is also from the town. I heard that all the people in the village died overnight, but the next day those dead people lived like living people again. Do you want to see the photos? My classmate didn¡¯t dare to enter the village, so he took a photo from a distance. ¡¿ ¡¾Damn it, there are pictures and the truth is there, the picture above! ¡¿ The netizen who had the picture and the truth actually posted the picture after a while. Only some roofs in the village could be vaguely seen in the picture. The graphics were very clear and it was still broad daylight. At first glance, there was nothing special about it. , just like an ordinary small mountain village. But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological suggestion. After staring at it for a little longer, I feel inexplicably creepy and trembling. But if you look carefully, you really can¡¯t tell what¡¯s weird about this photo. Then this photo was named Huangshan Village Incident and was circulated on major supernatural websites. Xiao Fuzi likes gossip forums the most, especially after Fat Chef became famous for his live broadcast of cooking. He was too busy to chat with him, so Xiao Fuzi became more and more addicted to the Internet. He didn't know much about Huangshan Village, but he knew something about it, so after seeing the title, he clicked in and saw this photo. His nose moved slightly, and he rushed over to find Siyang with his cell phone. . Si Yang took the phone and checked it. Xiao Fuzi said: "The corpse aura on this is so strong. Those netizens who are not afraid of death dare to circulate it. If it is collected in the mobile phone and affected by this corpse aura, I don't know if there will be trouble. Life is at stake. Master, do you want to tell the Secret Service about this?" Si Yang returned the phone to him: "No, although there is corpse energy, it is not serious and cannot cause death, unless the person has a low horoscope and lacks the three fires." Xiao Fuzi pouted: "Many people in the forum are discussing this photo. I think they are really fearless. You know, such a sinister photo can also kill people." Si Yang smiled: "Then go up and remind them."   Xiao Fuzi nodded seriously: "Okay master, I will send a message to remind them!" Si Yang was just joking at first, but when he saw that Xiao Fuzi was serious, he smiled, shook his head, and let him go. On the other side, although the Special Service Department failed to take away the zombie king they wanted, they also took away a lot of zombies and deflated red hair. However, after testing, Hongmao died probably more than five hundred years ago, and there is still a little residual power in his body, but that power is gradually disappearing. The staff wearing personal protective equipment handed various recorded data to Che Guoyuan: "It has been determined that both the zombies and this red hair are just ordinary corpses, but this red hair has been dead for nearly five years. For more than a hundred years, the previous burials should have been specially treated, so they did not decay and formed mummies, so they could withstand King Zombie's red beads and became a substitute for its thunder tribulation, and to a certain extent, Distracting the movement when King Zombie was unearthed, the power of the falling thunder tribulation was also halved." After the staff member finished speaking, he paused for a moment and then said: "According to our strength tests and in-depth investigation in Huangshan Village, we found that King Zombie's strength is very stable, which means that he should not wake up at this time. ." Che Guoyuan said: "Previously, Master Sizhen's two disciples said they were tracking people from the Tianji Sect. Have they tracked them down?" The man nodded: "I tracked it. It's in King Zombie's ancient tomb. But I don't know if he was killed by King Zombie. The man died next to King Zombie's coffin. All the strength in his body was drained. He died more than This red hair still needs to do it." Che Guoyuan suddenly thought of something. Before he could carefully organize his thoughts, the man went to answer the phone and came back to him and said: "Minister Che, bone nails were dug out from under King Zombie's coffin." Che Guoyuan gritted his teeth. He knew that this Tianji Sect must be very closely related to He Boyi. Maybe this He Boyi was the master of Tianji Sect! Now another bone nail appeared. If it was pulled out, it would be equivalent to lifting a seal for He Boyi. If not, it would be equivalent to helping him accumulate strength. This He Boyi is really like a tarsal maggot! Si Yang put the silver bracelets fused with special materials on the two wrists of the little zombie. Suddenly, the power that might explode at any time in the little zombie immediately calmed down, and the little zombie's irritable mood seemed to be relieved a lot. Although his blood-red eyes were still glaring at Si Yang dissatisfied, they looked less ferocious than before, and inexplicably looked a bit cute. Si Yang looked at it and said, "If you obey, I'll let you out. If you don't, I'll keep you locked up." The place where he imprisoned the little zombie was a specially set up cell. It was not even a cell. It was open-air, with a quiet environment and surrounded by flowers and plants. It only had a special spiritual formation that could restrain all the power of the person imprisoned. If not, If you are obedient, you can continue to strike with thunder and lightning. So these days, whenever the little zombie is disobedient, he will be well taken care of by Raiden, which will temper some of his wild nature. When he heard that Si Yang was willing to let him out, he immediately looked at him pitifully and let out a low moan in his throat. Others couldn't understand it, but Si Yang understood it. The little zombie was saying that it would be obedient. Si Yang waved his hand and opened the cell. The little zombie may have been frightened by being beaten these days, but he dared to come out immediately after the cell was opened. He was probably not sure whether Si Yang really let it out or was testing it. Si Yang smiled at it, then stretched out his hand: "Come here." The little zombie, who was not as tall as Si Yang¡¯s thigh, looked at Si Yang with round red eyes, slowly put his pale hand on Si Yang¡¯s palm, and then couldn¡¯t help but whine twice more. Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "Are you hungry? Then I'll take you to eat. If you want to eat, you can eat. If you don't like it, I'll make an elixir for you. But don't think about the spiritual weapon that day. If you mess up again, Chew something.¡± Si Yang said, narrowing his eyes and looking at it. The little zombie quickly whimpered and shook his head. The pitiful little appearance made Si Yang chuckle again. "I don't know how this little zombie was formed. Maybe it ate some natural treasures before it was alive, but it doesn't remember anything about what happened during its lifetime. Si Yang had never raised a zombie before. Seeing that it liked to eat spiritual weapons, he thought it would eat food with spiritual energy. However, he did not expect that it was unwilling to touch any spiritual energy. Instead, it was the magic that had been condensed because it had diluted too much evil energy that day. Pearls were more to his liking. ??????????????? However, this magic bead is transformed from the evil spirit, which is purer and richer than the evil spirit. The little zombie cannot eat the magic bead in one bite, and can only slowly lick the breath on it for food. Si Yang simply made the magic bead look like a lollipop and hung it on his chest with a chain, so that he could hold it and lick it when he had nothing to do. The little zombie who got the delicious food finally calmed down his irritable mood, and unexpectedly became good friends with the big white snake. From time to time, he would lie on the big white snake and have fun all over the mountains and plains. When Xiao Fuzi came to his senses from the forum, he found that his good friend had been snatched away by a little zombie. But he couldn't care about that now, and quickly called Si Yang for help with his cell phone. Si Yang took a cursory glance at the information compiled by Xiao Fuzi. Xiao Fuzi said at the side: "I reminded them not to circulate such photos, but they just didn't listen and spread them even more vigorously. There was a guy named He desperately asked me for help, but when I followed his scent to find him, the man was missing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡¯s body is full of joy. When Xiao Fuzi came to his senses from the forum, he found that his good friend had been snatched away by a little zombie. But he couldn't care about that now, and quickly called Si Yang for help with his cell phone. Si Yang took a cursory glance at the information compiled by Xiao Fuzi. Xiao Fuzi said at the side: "I reminded them not to circulate such photos, but they just didn't listen and spread them even more vigorously. There was a guy named He begged me for help, but when I followed his scent, he was missing." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 230 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Xiao Fuzi is a ghost servant, because of Si Yang's free-range way, he not only has his own career, but also has an independent small life circle. Although this circle is separated by the Internet, as the contact deepens, it also forms on its own. A small group of like-minded people who have met together more than once. There are all kinds of people in this small group, but they got to know each other because they all like supernatural things. Although we can¡¯t say that the friendship over the years has become like a family. After all, they are separated through the Internet and can break up at any time. But at least for now, everyone We all have good friendships. If someone has anything, everyone will care and help. Some of them are already working, and some are still students. Although their hobbies are supernatural, they have never wanted to go on adventures together. They just chat about gossip and discuss Weibo supernatural events. v¡¯s new story, another suspected supernatural incident happened somewhere, etc. It was because of this that Xiao Fuzi stayed in such a small group for so long. If it was a group of people who liked to seek death, he would not have the spare time to bother with it. Therefore, things like screenshots, story news, supernatural photos, etc. are considered sparse and common in the group. That Huangyan Mancao is a boy named Du Kang. He is not very old. He just graduated from college last year. He is of average appearance and has a very ordinary family background. Because of his grandfather, he applied for the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine when he was in college. At that time, he His grandfather took care of him and narrowly missed the score line. However, in his freshman year, his grandfather died in a car accident. The family of the person responsible for his grandfather¡¯s car accident was wealthy and had to pay a large sum of money. In addition to the traffic penalty, he also reached an agreement with his family to keep the car private. But just because of this, Du Kang was very dissatisfied with his father, who was his grandfather and the best person to him since childhood. He didn't care about the compensation money. He only hoped that those who made mistakes would be responsible for their actions. Unfortunately, his father's actions taught him that everything has its price, including human life. His father said that medical education costs money, so since he is gone, he needs something substantial. But in the end, his grandfather¡¯s compensation was lost by his father drinking and gambling. If not for his mother¡¯s savings, I'm afraid I won't even be able to pay the tuition fees for the last two semesters. When Xiao Fuzi and the others met Du Kang, it was the most difficult time for Du Kang. At that time, Du Kang's family was in trouble, and his father would beat his mother when he was drunk. But when Du Kang was in school, his mother would not tell him about this. But every time he went home, he would see bruises on his mother's body. He wanted to take his mother away more than once and let her divorce his father. Unfortunately, his mother refused to say anything, even if Du Kang threatened to divorce him in the future. There is no point in going back to this house again. During that time, Du Kang had no place to vent, and no one could listen to him, so this small group became the only place where he could get warmth from the outside world, even if it was separated by a network. This group of people also became closer and closer because of this, and sometimes they really seemed like a family. Later, Du Kang graduated, but he did not engage in a medical career. This industry is very deep and has no connections. In addition, Du Kang himself is not the kind of person who knows how to do things. I am afraid that he may not be able to succeed in his life. In addition, he likes supernatural things very much. He pays more attention to them and reads more, and gradually he has the idea of ??writing supernatural articles. Unfortunately, if the writing style of supernatural literature is not good, it will be relatively cold, but even though it is cold, the money he earns every month is no less than his salary in the internship unit, so he gradually turned it into a full-time job. A lot of Du Kang¡¯s inspiration actually comes from the help of group friends. Everyone knows that he is making a living from this, so whenever he sees anything about supernatural beings, he will post it to the group. Because this group is the one that Xiao Fuzi usually chats with the most, there is no group message blocking set up. As long as someone in the group sends a message, he can see it. So as soon as the photo of Huangshan Village came out, it was forwarded by one of the group members, and after talking about the supernatural nature of the photo, many people in the group couldn't help but stare at it. The more they looked at it, the more hairy they got. When Xiao Fuzi saw it, he immediately asked them to clear the screen. He also said that there was a big problem with this photo and asked them not to follow the trend and circulate it. But the harder some people can't do something, the more they can't help but want to do something. Although Du Kang has read a lot of supernatural things and has been writing about them for more than a year, he has never encountered one. He believed in the existence of these things in his heart, but his worldview of more than 20 years told him that this was a scientific world. So after Xiao Fuzi cleared the screen in the group, he went to the forum to follow Chigua, and couldn't help but save a photo on his phone. Si Yang quietly listened to Xiao Fuzi's laborious chatter about the beginning of their acquaintance, but in the end there was only one important point: "So now he is missing?" Xiao Fuzi nodded: "I found that he was not online for a few days. This is usually impossible. In the past, even if he was not online for a day or two due to something, he would tell the group in advance.bsp;Lan Jinxiu wanted to say that he was afraid of being embarrassed and afraid that the guy would do something stupid, but in the end he just sighed. At Du Kang's house, Xiao Fuzi searched everything inside and out, but couldn't find any useful information. He sat on a chair in frustration. Liu Yi, who was flipping through Du Kang's mobile phone, suddenly said: "You have A picture of that person?¡± Xiao Fuzi shook his head. He had nothing to do with saving other people's photos, but he suddenly remembered that there was a photo album in their group. He quickly took out his phone and looked through it, and found a photo of himself that Du Kang had uploaded before: "This, just This one, and other selfies he occasionally posts in the group, but he doesn¡¯t save them.¡± Liu Yi handed Du Kang¡¯s cell phone to Xiao Fuzi: ¡°Look, is this person him?¡± Xiao Fuzi quickly looked up. What was displayed on his phone was a photo of many people hanging themselves in the back hill of Huangshan Village. This photo was taken by people from the Special Service Department and had not been circulated to the outside at all. Even Xiao Fuzi had never seen it. But among the many people who hanged themselves in the photo, there is a very small person. You have to look carefully to see clearly. His clothes are obviously different from those in the villages where people hanged themselves. His distorted facial features are still looking at the camera in horror. , it¡¯s like looking at them from a photo. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Chapter two hundred and thirty, give me some sour candy (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 231 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A living person was sucked into the photo. Even Liu Yi didn't know how to deal with this kind of thing. When the two were about to take the photo back to Putian Mountain, the door of Du Kang's house was opened. Immediately afterwards, a spirit-repairing net was thrown towards them. Even Xiao Fuzi could break a weapon with this level of spiritual power with his bare hands, let alone Liu Yi. Seeing the person wearing the Celestial Master Medal, thinking that he might be someone from the Special Service Department, Xiao Fuzi quickly reported himself. Liu Yi on the side noticed that the two people who came looked at each other, their eyes were a little strange. It was not like they were surprised when they heard that they were disciples from the Siyang sect, but they seemed to be a little panicked. Without waiting for him to observe carefully, the two people quickly adjusted their expressions and said slightly apologetically: "I'm very sorry, we noticed that there are spiritual fluctuations here, and the residents here disappeared suddenly like those who disappeared before. There was no trace at all, and finally there was movement here, so I took action without even having a chance to look." Xiao Fuzi returned the spirit-boosting net to them and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. Are you saying that besides the people who live here, there are other people missing like him?" The two nodded: "Since you are Sizhen's disciples, it doesn't matter if I tell you this. In addition to the residents living here, there are seven missing people in this city. There is no connection between these seven people, except that they are all missing." They have nothing in common except being members of a certain forum. However, there are more than 300,000 registered users in this forum, and they are not particularly qualified in the forum. Therefore, our investigation has reached a deadlock. Being able to stay at the homes of missing persons everywhere to conduct surveillance." Xiao Fuzi said oh, he didn't expect so many people to be missing. Just when he was about to tell the two people in front of him what he found in the photo, Liu Yi interrupted him and said: "We only have a customer relationship with the residents here. , before he disappeared, he ordered a food that was relatively time-consuming to make in our online store. When we delivered it yesterday, we found that no one was there, so we planned to come back today to have a look. I originally wanted to call the police if we couldn't contact anyone again. Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that something like this would happen. Since it has been taken over by your special service department, we won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Although Xiao Fuzi didn¡¯t understand why, he still nodded and didn¡¯t say anything ignorant. The two people laughed when they heard this: "We don't know yet that Hengtian Sect also sells delicious food for takeout?" Xiao Fuzi handed them the QR code business card of the online store: "This is a small store owned by my master, Chef Guipu. It can definitely deliver the food to the customers as soon as it comes out of the oven. Although the price is expensive, it is definitely worth the money. Welcome to buy it.¡± The two of them looked at each other. They even had the QR code of the store. This was probably true, but no matter how hard they thought, they couldn¡¯t associate Sizhenren with an online takeout store that didn¡¯t have a physical store. When Liu Yi and Xiao Fuzi left, they took Du Kang¡¯s mobile phone away. Teleportation talismans like that are easier for Si Yang than mass production, especially in an era like Earth, where there are no places where spiritual power is restricted, and they can travel freely, so it is not a bit painful to use. After briefly telling Si Yang about the matter, Si Yang looked at the photos on his phone: "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with those two people from the special service department?" Liu Yi nodded and said: "When they heard our identities, they looked wrong. They seemed to be preparing to do something but suddenly stopped. The confusion at that moment was obvious. But I checked and found that they were indeed from the Special Service Department and had also passed through the Tiananmen. It seems fine on the surface, but I trust my intuition more.¡± Si Yang nodded and said: "The monk's intuition has always been very accurate, so sometimes, intuition will be more credible than many evidences in front of you, but this degree must be grasped well, and you cannot rely entirely on intuition." Liu Yi quickly said: "I know Master, I will grasp this balance." Xiao Fuzi glanced at Liu Yi, full of doubts. Why didn't he notice it? No wonder Liu Yi didn't share the information with them. He also said that Du Kang was a customer who ordered food, and he deliberately put a product in the store that required reservations as soon as he came back. Complex food that takes ten to half a month to prepare. Fortunately, his gourmet food shop already has a lot of die-hard fans, and they can be ordered instantly as soon as new products are released, and there are hundreds of orders for new products as soon as they are released. Seeing Si Yang checking his phone, Xiao Fuzi couldn't help but ask: "Master, can Du Kang be saved?" Si Yang said: "He is dead, and now his soul is imprisoned. This photo is just a channel to the imprisoned place." ¡°Then do we have to look for it in the forest in the photo?¡± Si Yang shook his head, and Liu Yi guessed: "Master, is it possible that someone is using the corpse energy reflected in this photo to do bad things? It is someone behind the scenes who is taking advantage of it, not this photo.The problem with the film itself? " Si Yang nodded: "It's just a photo. No matter how strong the negative aura is on it, after being circulated continuously, the more people handle it, the weaker the aura on it will be. No matter what, it won't be a problem, at most it will be It¡¯s been unlucky for a while, but if someone takes advantage of this and does something, it¡¯s hard to say, not to mention, this photo should not be circulated, which means that not many people will handle it.¡± Liu Yidao: "So the aura above will not dissipate so quickly. In addition, people continue to kill people through the aura in the photos, and the corpse aura and resentment continue to increase. As long as the photos are spread, there will be countless channels opened through the aura above. Mouth, you can¡¯t guard it at all?¡± Xiao Fuzi said: "What about the body? It disappeared out of thin air?" Si Yang returned the phone to them: "It's up to you to investigate it yourself. Since you have your hands on it, let's get it to the end. If we can solve this matter and save the victims, it will be considered a blessing." Liu Yi naturally has no problem. This kind of thing is experience for him. Only by experiencing more things can he grow. Xiao Fuzi also nodded. Although the person who had the accident was not his friend in real life, they had known each other for so many years. Although the person could not be saved, at least he had to be sent to the underworld to wait for reincarnation, and the acquaintance was not in vain. . With one person and one ghost servant having a mission, they were busy looking for clues. After Si Yang sat for a while, a strong yin energy slowly approached, and Yin Muqing, the messenger of Yin Muqing from Wangchuan, came over from Meng. Yin Muqing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the brocade box placed on the table: ¡°Did the refining succeed?¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "Fortunately, it was not difficult. I exploded the furnace once, so the remaining medicinal materials were not wasted. The refining was successful." However, he succeeded in making nine pills. The pill itself is not complicated. It's just that Siyang has never refined it before and is not familiar with the medicinal properties of each medicinal material, so he exploded the furnace. After refining for the second time, I became familiar with the medicinal properties of each medicinal material. This grade of elixir is not very troublesome, so a batch of nine elixirs can be regarded as normal performance. However, according to the rules of alchemy, the medicinal materials and prescriptions are provided by the person seeking the medicine. If the refining is successful, only the negotiated amount will be given, and the rest will naturally be obtained by the alchemist. This kind of Soul-Residing Pill itself has the first purpose, and Yin Muqing only needs one. More are useless to him, so he was extremely happy to get this one. He quickly handed over the reward he had promised before, and even brought a jade cicada spiritual fruit seedling and a bottle of yin and yang water: "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for taking so much trouble. This fruit seedling was planted with the yin and yang water, but After all, this is a thing from the underworld. Even if there is Yin and Yang spring water in the upper world, I don¡¯t know if it can be cultivated, but you can give it a try.¡± Si Yang nodded and asked Cong Meng to keep it. Yin Muqing carefully put away the elixir. He had already prepared everything and only needed the elixir. However, after collecting the elixir, he did not leave in a hurry, but said: "Go up." The jade that Taoist friend gave to Wang Shu has a crack, and it was attacked once. I checked it in the underworld and found that it was the work of the ghost who was supposed to be reborn in the Lu family in this life." There is only one physical body, and if someone occupies it, then the other one will naturally be squeezed out. However, people in the upper world naturally don¡¯t know about the things in the underworld, and Yin Muqing originally gave him the identity of Lu Qibao just to avoid trouble. Wang Shu, but he had also made arrangements for Lu Qibao's soul that was supposed to be incarnated in the mortal body. The family life was certainly not bad in the secular world, but he kept it in mind at the time and specially arranged for the family in the secular world in order to prevent The ghost learned about these things and went to trouble Wang Shu. Unexpectedly, the ghost who was supposed to join Lu Qibao's body still found out about this, and held a grudge against Wang Shu. Si Yang looked at Yin Muqing without saying anything. Yin Muqing said: "I know that this matter is a cycle of cause and effect. Although I arranged all this, no matter whether it is me or Wangshu who has become Lu Qibao now, I have no respect for that person. After all, it is owed. I would like to ask fellow Taoist to come forward to see if this matter can be mediated. I am willing to give the compensation I can. Fellow Taoist¡¯s great disciple is Lei Linggen, and I happen to have ten Lei Lingzhu here. Although It¡¯s not a valuable thing, but it¡¯s rare here. I ask fellow Taoists to help me with this. As for whether the mediation result is a consensus or a disagreement, that¡¯s our own business.¡± Si Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to the stupid Lu Qibao of the Lu family. He thought he was in danger at first, and because his father begged him with a black card, he gave him a jade to help him ward off the disaster. However, the Wangchuandu Yin envoy still had to give him face. As the saying goes, wherever there are people, things can be done easily. Anyway, it was just to show his face, and it didn't cost him much. So he nodded and said: "Okay, give that person's information Give it to me and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Hearing Si Yang¡¯s agreement, Yin Muqing was naturally filled with joy and quickly handed the person¡¯s information to Si Yang. Si Yang raised an eyebrow when he saw the photo of the person on the first page. He didn't expect that the person who had been robbed of the body he was supposed to have in this life would be Wang Zhengcheng, the person who wanted to follow his family from Meng. The boy who loves ghosts. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I'm half an hour late today. Yesterday I took my dog ??back to the countryside to roam. As a result, I came back a little late. I was hurriedly coding the manuscript. I don't know how many bugs are in it. If I see it, just ignore it [face covering. ](Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The picture of the person on the page is just a raised eyebrow. I didn¡¯t expect that this person who was robbed of the body he should have in this life would be Wang Zhengcheng, the boy who wanted to have a romantic relationship with his family. . ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I'm half an hour late today. Yesterday I took my dog ??back to the countryside to roam. As a result, I came back a little late. I was hurriedly coding the manuscript. I don't know how many bugs are in it. If I see it, just ignore it [face covering. ](Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 232 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wang Zhengcheng¡¯s grandfather is the head of the old military region. Although he has retired for many years, there are many children in the family who are in high positions. They are still in good health, so their connections are still there and their status is prominent. And Wang Zhengcheng has been attracted by his grandfather since he was a child. There are so many children in the family, but they just like him. Even when Wang Zhengcheng's parents were deployed, they were not willing to let them take the child away, and insisted on keeping the child by their side. "It's a pity that Wang Zhengcheng is neither a civil servant nor a military officer. He is obsessed with business. The big tree in his family is in full bloom, but there is no shortage of his sapling. He is allowed to do whatever he wants freely. With his status, no matter what he does, there are a lot of people giving him money to seek connections, and he can't lose even if he wants to. Fortunately, Wang Zhengcheng has grown up in such an environment since he was a child, and he knows what to do and what not to do clearly. He was very good, and after slowly operating it, he was doing well. People outside even gave him an honorific title, the third master of the Wang family. When Wang Zhengcheng was a child, he had looked forward to the future, whether it was his future life or his future partner. But in this kind of family, there are some things that we see more and deeper than ordinary people. While others live a life of daily necessities, what he sees most is hypocrisy and interests. Gradually, he no longer expected it, understood it, and even made preparations. When he could play, he would play hard. When he couldn't play anymore, he would follow the family's arrangements and consolidate the interests of the family to marry. This kind of acceptance of fate. Wait until he meets a girl named Cong Meng. From Meng, this name is very beautiful, and the girl who suddenly breaks into his heart is as beautiful as this name. In the rest of his life, Wang Zhengcheng had never had such a strong desire, so eager to get someone. The startling glimpse in the teahouse caused a huge change in his life. He was very lucky. Although he had plans to get married in the future, his family had developed to this point. It didn't matter whether they got married or not. When he met Cong Meng, he told his grandfather, and his grandfather was also very open-minded. , regardless of family background, as long as the girl's character is good, his family will not object, and the drama of beating mandarin ducks to death will not be staged in his family, which makes him feel that he must have been doing this for several lifetimes. It's a good thing that I have such a happy family in this life. But he did not encounter any obstacles at home. The girl he fell in love with became his biggest obstacle. He was shameless, persistent, and tried every means to get close to Cong Meng. Even the person who followed Cong Meng relented, saying that as long as Cong Meng was willing, everything would be no problem, but the problem was Cong Meng. Not willing. He thought that Cong Meng didn't like him, so he avoided him, and even said that he hated him. It would be a lie to say that he wasn't sad, but he firmly believed that the martyr girl was afraid of pestering him, and finally met a man who fell in love with him. If the girl who eyes his heart doesn't haunt her for the rest of his life, he won't be able to rest in peace even if he dies. But later he gradually discovered that Cong Meng didn't dislike him, but rejected him for some reason. What I never expected was that the script was not a romance film, but a supernatural film! Congmeng turned out not to be a human being, but a ghost servant, an old ghost who had stayed in the Forbidden City for hundreds of years. When he learned that Cong Meng was a ghost servant, what he thought about was not how terrible the other party was, but whether they were destined to have no children together. This was exactly what he had thought about after meeting Cong Meng, a family of three or four. The future of oral dog breeding is somewhat uncertain. But he obviously thought too much, and Congmeng's rejection of him never changed. After receiving the invitation, Wang Zhengcheng didn't think much about it. Putian Mountain was not a place he could go if he wanted to, not to mention that Cong Meng was there. No matter what Si Yang's purpose was in inviting him, was it to persuade him not to be obsessed with Cong Meng? , he wanted to go up and have a look. I just didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t Cong Meng who was waiting there, and it wasn¡¯t just Si Yang. Glancing at the stranger sitting next to him who he had never seen before, Wang Zhengcheng suppressed the doubts in his heart and said to Si Yang: "Master Si, long time no see, how are you doing lately?" Si Yang smiled and motioned for him to sit down: "There's no need to be so polite. I invited you here today to be an intermediary. This is Yin Muqing, the envoy of Duyin." After hearing the words "Du Yin Envoy", Wang Zhengcheng's expression suddenly changed. He squinted at Yin Muqing, the coldness in his eyes undisguised. Before Yin Muqing could speak, Wang Zhengcheng turned to look at Si Yang: "Master Si knows the inside story. Still don¡¯t know the inside story? If you still come to intercede after knowing the inside story, even Master Si, I might not be able to give him this face." He knew that Si Yang was very powerful and a heavenly master with real abilities. Even the national government would respect and worship him, but he just wanted to seek justice. If Si Yang favored others without distinguishing right from wrong, then this Such people are no longer worthy of his respect. Si Yang said: "Those who need to know will naturally know. I willWhether it can be found is still unknown. Wang Zhengcheng's words were obviously rejected. Yin Muqing was about to speak when a child suddenly ran up from behind. The child was so fast that he was in front of him almost the moment he discovered the other person's existence. Yin Muqing instinctively defended himself, but the child walked straight towards Wang Zhengcheng. If Si Yang hadn't picked up the child by the collar, Wang Zhengcheng, a mortal, would have been crushed to death by the little Zombie King. Si Yang looked at Little King Zhan and waved it in his hand: "Are you naughty again?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off together! Following Si Yang's movements, Yin Muqing and Cong Meng naturally looked towards Wang Zhengcheng. Wang Zhengcheng hesitated subconsciously, looking confused. Si Yang put Little King Zhan on the ground and said, "Please be gentle. If you kill someone, I will put you in solitary confinement." As soon as Little King Zhan landed on the ground, he rushed towards Wang Zhengcheng, but this time he used less force. However, even though he was less forceful, he still threw Wang Zhengcheng directly to the ground. When Wang Zhengcheng saw the appearance of the child clearly, his face suddenly filled with tears. Horrified, even before he could react, the child who didn't look like a living person was already lying on his body, biting his neck and sucking something. As Little Zhanwang sucked, the black energy hidden in Wang Zhengcheng's body came out. Yin Muqing suddenly frowned and said, "Ghost Vine Spirit?" As soon as he heard the three words Yin Muqing said, Cong Meng's expression changed. With just a little bit of ghost vine essence, even the most powerful ghost can be controlled by the person who refines the ghost vine essence. Cong Meng looked at Wang Zhengcheng in disbelief. She never expected that Wang Zhengcheng would use such a thing to control her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 233 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Little Zombie King sucked hard, and a thin black thread was pulled out from Wang Zhengcheng's body. The black thread seemed to be alive, and it was still struggling in its hand, but Little Zombie King's hand was not big, but it was steady. Very, very tightly, and kept stuffing it into my mouth. Wang Zhengcheng didn¡¯t know what it was, but after the weird kid let go of him, he kept backing up, trying to get away from the weird kid. At this moment, seeing the child eating something that seemed to be pulled out of his body, he subconsciously covered the place where the child had just bitten him, and said with a horrified look: "What is that?!" Congmeng looked at him with a slight frown: "You don't know what this is?" Wang Zhengcheng saw that Cong Meng's expression was not right, and he quickly got up. However, as he approached, Cong Meng never backed away with such fierce resistance. When Wang Zhengcheng saw Cong Meng's actions, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart. Pain: "Xiaomeng, what's wrong with you? I don't know what this is. What on earth happened?" He was inexplicably knocked down by a scary child, and something like a black thread was pulled out of his body inexplicably. The scary thing is that this thing seemed to be still alive. He didn't know if he still had it in his body, but when he thought about it being taken out of his body, he couldn't stop getting goosebumps all over his body. Also, Cong Meng's resisting attitude made him completely confused by this sudden situation. inside. Yin Muqing on the side said: "This is the ghost vine spirit. It is a plant that is condensed into silk from mist. It is the biggest nemesis of ghosts. This thing is very difficult to refine, but it has only one function. It is to control ghosts, like Cong Meng. As long as a ghost servant is touched by this thing, he will be directly controlled by the person who refines the ghost vine essence. The materials for refining the ghost vine essence are very precious, and many of them have long been extinct. In addition, the refining method has been lost. , something like this hasn¡¯t appeared in China for hundreds of years.¡± Yin Muqing said and looked at the pale Wang Zhengcheng: "As long as you just touched Congmeng, this thing will be transferred from you to Congmeng silently. Neither Master Si nor I can detect it. Wait until Congmeng notices it himself." By that time, it¡¯s time to be under control.¡± Seeing Wang Zhengcheng's panicked and overwhelmed look, Si Yang knew that he probably didn't know about this, so he looked at the little Zhan King who was enjoying the meal: "Is there anything else on him?" The little stiff king took the time and looked up at him, and then yelled towards Siyang. Si Yang said: "Then you can go play in the back mountain by yourself." Little King Zombie turned around and ran away. If it hadn't smelled a good smell, he wouldn't have come to a place with such a strong smell in Siyang. Although Siyang would give it delicious food, it hurt him to lock it up before. Things, it still remembers it! After Little King Zhan ran away, Si Yang looked at Cong Meng and said, "You go down too." Cong Meng nodded submissively, restrained his desire to take a look at Wang Zhengcheng, and left without looking back. Wang Zhengcheng subconsciously called her from behind and wanted to catch up. Cong Meng had been hiding from him for a long time and had been staying on the mountain. He couldn't get up. Now that he finally saw her, he was in such a hurry. How could he be willing to do so. But when I thought that if I had just met Cong Meng, Cong Meng might have been controlled by someone, my whole heart was raised, and my movements to pursue him stopped. Yin Muqing looked at Wang Zhengcheng: "There is no good thing in this world for no reason. The person behind you must have a purpose for letting you see the past. I am willing to discuss this with you because that incident was indeed a loss. You, but this little debt is nothing. I am not a good person, and I will do anything to achieve my goals. If you feel emboldened by holding on to my little debt, I will teach you to recognize the reality and save your life. Do you think there will be any difference in my eyes compared to a hundred human lives?" Wang Zhengcheng looked at Yin Muqing, his throat a little blocked. He wanted to ask, in this case, why didn't he just deal with him directly and give him the opportunity to do so many things behind his back? But at this moment, his voice seemed to be taken away, half I couldn't ask a single word. He was not an innocent person. He had been blinded by the sudden discovery of the truth and his reluctance. He just wanted to take back everything that originally belonged to him, but he did not realize that due to the disparity in power, all his struggles were in vain. In fact, he had already fallen. Into someone else's complete set. After a long time, Wang Zhengcheng said, "Can I practice ghost cultivation?" He couldn't give up his family members who had loved him for nearly thirty years for the sake of cultivation, but asking him to give up the woman he loved most for his whole life was also like a ghost in his heart. Digging for meat, then the only thing he can give up is himself. "It's a pity that Yin Muqing shook his head at him: "You are just an ordinary person, and you will only become an ordinary ghost after death. You will gradually lose your mind after seven days, and the power of your soul is not strong enough to be a ghost." Wang Zhengcheng lowered his eyes: ???Can't live, can't die. " Yin Muqing looked at him: "You can choose to forget." Wang Zhengcheng raised his head and looked at him: "If you can't ask for it, will you choose to forget it?" Of course not, Yin Muqing thought to himself, if he can't ask for it in this life, then he will do it in the next life. As long as his obsession is strong enough, even if it's reincarnation, even if it's Meng Po Tang, he will continue to persevere. Wang Zhengcheng pulled out the poison. Although the little zombie king's strength was restrained, he still carried the corpse poison, and was sent down the mountain by Jingrou. As for Lu Qibao's identity, he knew that if he forced it, it would only be a tragedy in the end. Growing up like him In this environment, he has seen more injustice caused by power, not to mention that he knows in his heart that there is no so-called fairness in this world. As for compensation, he needs to think carefully about whether to persist or give up. After he left, Si Yang looked at Yin Muqing. Yin Muqing said: "I can't find the person behind him, but considering that Wang Zhengcheng is involved with fellow Taoist, that's why he asked fellow Taoist to be the intermediary. I have just been there Wang Zhengcheng left his aura, and as long as he comes into contact with that person again, I will be able to find him, but I didn't expect that the person's target turned out to be the ghost servant next to the Taoist friend, which was indeed beyond my expectation." Si Yang leaned on the sofa, tapping the armrest with his fingertips, and smiled when he heard this: "I didn't expect that there is such a thing as a ghost vine spirit in this world, but even if Wang Zhengcheng just met Cong Meng, I'm afraid he would have to let the man behind him People are disappointed.¡± Yin Muqing looked at Si Yang in confusion, but Si Yang had no intention of explaining that the things used to refine their bodies not only allowed the ghost servants to look good, but also allowed them to move freely in the sun. But since someone has this idea, if he continues to let it go, he will really be regarded as a soft persimmon. Seeing that Si Yang was planning to take action, Yin Muqing said, "Do you know who is behind this?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows indifferently: "Anyway, the one who wants to cause trouble for me the most right now is the Tianji Sect. Let's deal with them first." The corners of Yin Muqing's mouth twitched slightly, and he wanted to ask what if it wasn't the case, but he was too rational to ask. If it was really the people from the Tianji Sect who were behind the scenes, then Si Yang might as well go and solve it. After all, his Wangshu was taken care of by the other party. Those who have attacked him must avenge him. "How can I help you?" Si Yang raised his lips and smiled: "Just watch the show." Tuo Pengcheng was very unlucky. Si Yang's appearance completely disrupted all his plans. That Lan Jinxiu was even more abominable. He killed so many of his clones, which directly cut the progress of his rebirth into a new body in half. Although he looks like he is only in his thirties, he is actually not much younger than He Boyi. He Boyi is an enigma and seems to know everything from birth. They grew up together, and He Boyi also taught him how to practice. , they changed from orphans who needed to beg to make a living, to masters respected by everyone. Later, He Boyi thought it was his own solution, and in order to save him, he taught him to seize the body. Only then could he become Tuo Pengcheng, and with his extraordinary talent and cultivation, he entered the Special Service Department, and after hiding for so many years, he climbed to the top. The position of commander of the Zhongdu Special Service Force. When they went to the glacier to perform a mission together, it was a rare occasion when the dragon's power was completely lost. When they were able to get close to the keel, a door was sealed under the keel, and his purpose was to open that door. But he didn't expect that although the sealed door was opened, there was a fog barrier inside the door that would rot if touched. All the people he brought were hit, and he was almost killed inside. Fortunately, he knew how to seize the body. At that time, he only had his deputy team around him, but he didn't expect that he failed to seize the body, and he also exposed himself. He didn't have time to kill his deputy team to keep the secret. In the end, he could only use the body splitting technique to absorb power to help him condense a new body. However, he did not expect that Si Yang would appear in China today. He felt that as long as Si Yang was still there, He Boyi's resurrection plan would be There will definitely be obstacles, but this person is too powerful to deal with. Just when Tuo Pengcheng was practicing and making various plans, there was a boom, and he felt a vibration rising from the ground. Tuo Pengcheng frowned instinctively. There should be no earthquakes where he was. Before he could think about it, a few crackling sounds made him suddenly change his expression. That was the sound of the barrier he had set breaking. Unfortunately, before he had time to escape, he felt that the surrounding environment was sealed again. This was someone setting up a new barrier, and the person who set up the barrier soon appeared in front of him. Si Yang walked in unhurriedly, looking at the surrounding environment as he walked. When he saw the guy wrapped in black, completely inhuman, he smiled: "Qiansen Lake, a national five-a tourist attraction." The scenic area has constant visitors every day, and there are many large and small temples around it, and even the subordinate temples of Linggu Temple are stationed here. Who would have thought that your base camp, Tuo Pengcheng, would be located at the bottom of the lake." Tuo Pengcheng said in a hoarse voice: "How did you know I'm here?" Si Yang chuckled and said, "I said, don't provoke me. If you do, you will suffer the consequences. I've kept you up and down for long enough, and it's time for you to stop." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tuo Pengcheng: "This lunch box is so delicious!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His voice was hoarse: "How did you know I was here?" Si Yang chuckled and said, "I said, don't provoke me. If you do, you will suffer the consequences. I've kept you up and down for long enough, and it's time for you to stop." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tuo Pengcheng: "This lunch box is so delicious!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 234 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The moment Si Yang approached him, Tuo Pengcheng instinctively threw away the Gu insects he had kept around him for self-defense, just to get a chance to escape. It's a pity that Si Yang sealed the area as big as his palm in a watertight manner, and the barrier was not strong enough for him to break through with his current cultivation level, so all the efforts were in vain. Seeing the Gu insects that he had carefully raised for decades die effortlessly in Si Yang's hands, this huge disparity made him feel cold and despaired. Si Yang waved his hand and swatted away all the insect scum. Looking at Tuo Pengcheng who seemed to have given up resistance, he smiled and said, "Why don't you run away?" Tuo Pengcheng has long since become neither a human nor a ghost, and his voice is like a sharp knife rubbing against steel, harsh and unpleasant: "Is running useful? If you want me to die, I will run to the ends of the earth and you will catch me easily. arrive." Si Yang said: "It would be great if you had this awareness earlier, but it's a pity that it's too late." Tuo Pengcheng laughed strangely: "It doesn't matter, it's not too late. At least there will be many people, many, many people buried with me. Isn't it that you hypocrites who claim to be righteous men like to do the most is to drive people away and kill them all?" , then if demons like us don¡¯t do some big bad things, wouldn¡¯t we be sorry for the name you gave us?¡± Si Yang looked at Tuo Pengcheng and said nothing, but Tuo Pengcheng seemed to be very satisfied with his arrangement, and his tone was even more boastful: "It is not easy to save the people, but it is easy to cause the world to be devastated. Anyway, after my death, I will be in disarray. , there is no need to go to the underworld to suffer punishment. Since you are unwilling to let me go, then why should I be merciful? Do you know what else is there where the bone nails are buried? There is also the plague! The ice that was frozen hundreds of thousands of years ago Virus, as long as I die, the sealed virus will start to spread, and everyone will be buried with me!" Si Yang frowned slightly: "You are also from China. If China is destroyed, what good will it do to you?" Tuo Pengcheng said with a ferocious smile: "I can't survive myself, so why should I care about the life and death of others! Unless you let me go, I will wait for those people to be buried with me!" Si Yang said: "This is not the first time you and I have come into contact. Do you think I have the temperament to be threatened?" Tuo Pengcheng knew that he would not survive today no matter what, so he rushed towards Si Yang with all his might. He knew that he was no match for Si Yang, and he didn't know how many trump cards Si Yang had, but the virus under the bone nail was his. The last remaining hand is that as long as Si Yang is held back for one more minute, more people will die outside. If the world is unfair to him, then he will destroy the world! And the more people die, the heavier the resentment will be. When the resentment reaches the sky, it will be the day He Boyi is resurrected. He is waiting for Si Yang to bury him with him! With this thought in his mind, Tuo Pengcheng attacked Si Yang more and more unreservedly. Si Yang came here just to deal with him, so naturally he would not hold back. Tuo Pengcheng couldn't even survive three attacks and was directly killed by Si Yang. Yang broke the soul. Tuo Pengcheng, who was already disappearing like a broken lamp, looked at Si Yang bitterly: "You and I have no grievances, but you have repeatedly ruined my affairs. Si Yang, I curse you to die a good death!" As Tuo Pengcheng said, a black power came out from his heart, which was witchcraft. He was using his remaining power to curse Si Yang. When the black energy tried to wrap around Si Yang, Si Yang chuckled, and a burst of spiritual power shot out from his fingertips, breaking the black energy lightly: "You'd better keep this little trick to yourself. Come on, you and I really have no grievances, but you provoke me again and again, why, you are allowed to attack me, but I can¡¯t teach you a lesson, there is no such truth in the world." Tuo Pengcheng was so angry that he vomited blood: "After the incident with the Secret Service Department, I have tried my best to avoid you, and I have also warned the Tianji Sect members to avoid you again and again! Even when you had people cut off their avatars, I tolerated it! You are now But he came to kill me and ruined my life, and he even blamed me!" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "It's not you who let people bury Shan Zi at the foot of my Putian Mountain, isn't it you who plans to control my close ghost servants?" This time Tuo Pengcheng really wanted to vomit blood: "It's not me! I didn't!" Unfortunately, after he roared out, the last bit of strength he had to maintain his body also dissipated. Looking at Tuo Pengcheng's increasingly transparent body, Si Yang clicked his tongue and whispered, "Did I get the wrong target for revenge?" Tuo Pengcheng heard Si Yang's last murmur and wished Yang Tianchang could spit out a mouthful of blood. The second before he was completely wiped out, what Tuo Pengcheng thought was that he might not have been beaten to death by Si Yang, but by Si Yang. Yang was so angry. Si Yang came out from the bottom of the lake, his invisible figure passed through the clouds of tourists, and looked at the faint darknessThe light sheds a brilliant rainbow through this wetness, and I can't help but stop. One night of autumn rain, people woke up from their sleep and suddenly found that there seemed to be sweetness in the air, and even the sky became blue. They thought it had been washed away by the rain, so with a rare good weather, they started again A busy day. No one knows how many people contributed this night to avoid a catastrophic death. On Longjiao Mountain, everyone was exhausted and fell to the ground. Even Si Yang's face turned pale. After the last black air of the plague ghost was purified, everyone wanted to cheer and celebrate, but unfortunately they didn't even have the strength to raise their hands. Those who could only watch from a distance to help out immediately ran over, helped their elders up and fed them the elixirs. Lan Yuzhuo ran over in a hurry, but didn't see his brother. Seeing that Si Yang seemed a little exhausted, he quickly said: "Brother Si Yang, you should go back and rest first. We will finish the rest." Si Yang raised his head and looked up at the sky. After a moment, a person fell from the sky. As soon as Lan Yuzhuo realized that it might be her brother, Si Yang next to him had already flown up and caught him. Seeing Lan Jinxiu¡¯s weak breath and almost no vitality, Lan Yuzhuo¡¯s whole face turned pale. Si Yang stuffed a pill into Lan Jinxiu's mouth: "Don't worry, he can't die. This time he has completely integrated the dragon pill. It just needs time to digest. It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. At most, he will sleep for a while." However, the next day, when Si Yang was still adjusting his breath, Lan Jinxiu, who was supposed to have been sleeping for a while, happily went up to Putian Mountain. After seeing Si Yang, in full view of everyone, he threw himself into Si Yang's arms. : "Yangyang!" Lan Yuzhuo chased after him, his mouth wide open enough to fit an egg in. When he saw Cong Meng and the others' surprised looks, he immediately explained helplessly: "My brother seemed to have something wrong with his brain after he woke up in the morning." Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu expressionlessly. This was indeed Lan Jinxiu, not his shadow. However, his shadow took over Lan Jinxiu's body while he was sleeping. Seeing such a courageous shadow, Si Yang pinched his face: "You are so courageous, aren't you afraid that he will kill you when he wakes up?" Lan Jinxiu, however, held Si Yang's hand and said with an affectionate expression: "Yang Yang, I don't have much time left, so let me fall in love." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 235 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When they saw the "unclear" Lan Jinxiu holding Si Yang's hand and saying affectionately that he didn't have much time left to seek love, everyone felt that Lan Jinxiu would probably be beaten to death. Bar. Unexpectedly, Si Yang just took out his hand and touched his head, and said with a smile: "You really don't have much time left. When he wakes up, you will die." Lan Jinxiu, who was in the upper body of the shadow, froze, and then continued to use his fearless spirit to cling Si Yang tightly. Only then did everyone realize that this was not Lan Jinxiu, but a shadow clone that Lan Jinxiu had cultivated. Looking at Si Yang's sticky 'brother', Lan Yuzhuo endured it again and again before carefully begging Si Yang: "Brother Si Yang, I can beg you, no matter what excessive things he has done, please stay. Can he spare his life? My brother is innocent" She was really afraid that Brother Siyang would get angry and beat the shadow occupying her brother's body to death. This was her brother's body. Although this shadow behaves boldly and boldly, he still doesn¡¯t dare to do anything if asked, so the scene that Lan Yuzhuo is worried about will probably not happen. Seeing that the shadow that had taken over her brother's body was unwilling to follow her, Lan Yuzhuo had no choice but to leave him at Urata Mountain and asked Cong Meng and Xiao Fuzi to take more care of him. Fortunately, they have a good relationship and have a lot of contacts on weekdays, so they agreed easily. Lan Yuzhuo sighed, looking at his old brother who was looking at Si Yang infatuatedly, and said helplessly: "My brother has troubled Brother Si Yang. Although the epidemic ghost issue has been solved, there is still a lot of follow-up work to clean up. The second team is also After receiving the mission, I didn¡¯t stay any longer, and I don¡¯t know where this plague ghost came from. There were so many of them suddenly. If Brother Si Yang hadn¡¯t appeared in time this time, the whole of China would have been filled with undead.¡± Si Yang said: "This is Tuo Pengcheng's back trick buried under the bone nails. Now it is certain that He Boyi should be the master of Tianji Sect. Tuo Pengcheng secretly sealed so many plague ghosts, probably just to allow He Boyi to resurrect. , to distract you. When the plague ghost breaks out and He Boyi comes back to life, you will definitely choose the former." Lan Yuzhuo was suddenly startled: "Then why did it break out now? Could it be that He Boyi came out?!" Si Yang shook his head and said: "I thought Tuo Pengcheng was the mastermind behind the little tricks on my Putian Mountain, so I found his lair and got rid of him. He just wanted to cause trouble before he died. I didn't expect the mastermind behind the scenes. It wasn't him, he killed the wrong person." Lan Yuzhuo couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth slightly. For a moment, he felt a little sympathetic to Tuo Pengcheng. However, I finally figured out the cause and effect of the epidemic, and I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It doesn't matter if it breaks out now, at least a hidden bomb has been solved. Brother Siyang, where is Tuo Pengcheng's lair? Is there anyone who needs us to deal with the aftermath?" Si Yang said: "At the bottom of Qiansen Lake, I have set up a barrier below. You can take this talisman and go and see if there is anything that needs to be dealt with." Lan Yuzhuo quickly caught the command talisman and hurried to the Special Service Department. Tuo Pengcheng was solved by Si Yang. This was important news. He also had to go back and report the source of the epidemic ghost quickly, so as not to waste manpower and material resources and go out to investigate. . After Lan Yuzhuo left, Lan Jinxiu, who was clinging to Si Yang, breathed a sigh of relief. Si Yang lowered his head slightly and looked at him: "Afraid of her?" Lan Jinxiu quickly approached Si Yang, and his deep voice was full of affectionate magnetism: "No, what I'm afraid of is that she will take me away from you. It makes me feel uncomfortable to leave you every minute. Like a knife being twisted, I am a living person only by your side, Yangyang, look at me, take a good look at me, your eyes are the motivation for me to live!" Si Yang stared at him for three seconds: "What books are you reading recently?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Romeo and Juliet." Si Yang touched his head: "Read less love literature and more science." Lan Jinxiu nodded obediently: "Okay Yangyang, can we go on a date now?" Si Yang: "No." Lan Jinxiu: "Hey" Everyone in Xiaofuzi covered their faces: "" Lan Jinxiu, who was possessed by the shadow, couldn't bear to look at him. When the real Lan Jinxiu wakes up, he hopes he won't remember this dark history. Not long after Lan Yuzhuo left, Si Yang received an invitation from Lushan Sect. In the past, Lan Jinxiu would help him handle these matters at the farm down the mountain. Unfortunately, Lan Jinxiu is obviously not qualified for such a job now. Si Yang He had no choice but to send Jingrou to the farm to handle some matters. The person who sent the greeting card was Wu Ting. When he was dealing with those epidemic ghosts yesterday, he met Si Yang in a hurry. Now that everyone knows that he has left seclusion, it is natural for those who should come to visit him to pay their respects. Although his status is revered in China, only Yiruo Zhenren of Linggu Temple could keep pace with him in the past.?¡± Si Yang listened silently, and Wu Ting continued: "But they only want to go outside. If the passage is really opened, it may be Pandora's box. At that time, Huaxia, as the entrance to the passage, will be the first to go. It has been affected, so we can only do our best to guard it and at the same time, we must first find out the passage." Si Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Ting: "So?" Wu Ting said: "China will not take any action before it is absolutely sure. As long as the Chinese monks are still there, those countries that are eyeing them will not dare to take any action. So for now, as for what is behind that passage, It¡¯s up to the government to worry about it, but what the government doesn¡¯t know yet is that if Master Yiruo of Linggu Temple cannot break through this time, his life span will be over. So I would like to ask fellow Taoists to help.¡± Si Yang did not agree directly, but he did not reject it outright. As Wu Ting said, only if there are more monks in China can this country be stable at present. Once Yiruo dies, if nothing else, he will definitely have a big problem by then. It would cause trouble, so he sent Wu Ting away first. He still needed to think carefully about what to do. As soon as Wu Ting left, Lan Jinxiu, who had been sitting next to him like a wooden sculpture, wrapped himself around him as if he were boneless, hugged Si Yang's waist tightly and said stickyly: "If Yang Yang can't say anything, I'll just keep going." Don¡¯t move, Yangyang, am I very obedient?¡± Si Yang looked at him and chuckled: "Yes, very good." As soon as he finished speaking, Na Lan Jinxiu came up to him and kissed him on the face: "Then this is a reward for me." After saying this, he seemed to be afraid that Si Yang would beat him to death, and his ears turned red with embarrassment. He ran away as fast as his butt was on fire. Si Yang touched his face and began to reflect on whether he was too indulgent towards this shadow. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Long articles have taught me to be calm. Although some people find it boring and gradually leave, there are always people who have been silently supporting me. For those who have supported me until now, I will insist on writing everything I want to write, even if the more I write, the more I write. Collapse [cover face] (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 236 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Yin Muqing came back, he brought a confused Lu Qibao. Lu Qibao's eyes were still so clear and pure. It could be seen that he had not remembered all the previous memories, but it was obviously different from the previous stupidity. Si Yang looked at them and smiled: "Congratulations." Yin Muqing said: "Thanks to fellow Taoist, but I am the underworld's underworld, so I can't come up often. I also ask fellow Taoist to take care of my seven treasures." Although Lu Qibao on the side did not understand much about the situation in front of him and was conscious, the past few decades were equivalent to a blank for him, and he had no memory of the previous life, so he had to learn everything from scratch, so he behaved obediently He sat aside and said nothing. Si Yang saw that the calamity on him had passed, and said with a smile: "As long as the Lu family is here, who dares to touch your seven treasures? The calamity has passed, and for you, all the hardships have come to an end." The words "Your Qibao" simply touched Yin Muqing's heart, and a happy smile could not be suppressed on his tense face. Si Yang feels that human beings are really extremely complex creatures, governed by emotions, rationality, or madness. They can make kind people become evil, evil people become kind, and indifferent people become gentle. Can make passionate people become ruthless. The world of cultivating immortals is both murderous and peaceful. Tens or even hundreds of years have passed in random retreats, and everyone has swept away the snow. In comparison, this earth seems to have its own cuteness. Lan Jinxiu was carrying a box of still-warm candies. Each one was poured into the grinder by his own hands, and each one was wrapped in sugar-coating by his own hands. He felt that Siyang had eaten the candies that he had watered with love. I will definitely agree to fall in love with him. Finally, when I walked to the gate, I saw Si Yang smiling so beautifully at the two strangers, and I couldn't help but want to rush up to them. But he held it back in the end. If he had done something extraordinary, he would probably be beaten to death when the real Lan Jinxiu woke up. In order not to be beaten to death, he had to remain calm in front of outsiders, so Lan Jinxiu, with an expressionless face and a low breath, walked to Si Yang's side without looking away. Yin Muqing knew Lan Jinxiu. He was always around Si Yang, and he had some contact with him. He was used to the other party's cold face. After all, he himself was not a person with many expressions. Just as he was about to take Qibao to say hello and get acquainted with him again, he saw Lan Jinxiu sitting directly next to Si Yang, and then put his arms around Si Yang. Yin Muqing: "" He could naturally understand Lan Jinxiu's feelings for Si Yang, but he could also see that Si Yang had no such thoughts about Lan Jinxiu, and based on his impression of these two people, he really didn't feel that Lan Jinxiu had any feelings for her. Xiu is worthy of Si Yang. Although Lan Jinxiu is already good enough, it is a pity that he was born in the wrong region. If Lan Jinxiu was born in Si Yang's world, his achievements may not be just like this. But the gap is not the difference of a world missed. If you are good enough, you can even it out. So when he saw Lan Jinxiu's move that was almost a declaration of sovereignty, and Si Yang's move of not killing the other party, if he hadn't lived long enough, seen enough, and been calm enough, he could hardly control his expression of surprise. The possessiveness of people in love is unimaginable. He has been through it, so he understands it, so he no longer takes up Si Yang's time, puts down the specially brought gift, and leaves with Qibao. As soon as the two of them left, the shadow Xiu he was holding suddenly transformed into a large dog, almost pounced on Si Yang and sniffed everywhere. He handed a box of beautiful candies to Si Yang in a flattering manner: "Yang Yang, I made it, you can try it." taste!" Si Yang didn¡¯t say anything, and Shadow Xiu suddenly let out a cry. He touched the hand that was suddenly struck by lightning and looked at Si Yang pitifully: "Yang Yang" Si Yang patted his dog's head: "If you dare to put your hands around again, I will take them off and feed them to Dabai." Shadow Xiu curled his lips in grievance, but still tried his best to fight for his own welfare: "Well, in the future, don't smile at others, just smile at me, okay?" Si Yang lifted his chin, raised his eyebrows and asked, "You like me so much?" Shadow Xiu nodded repeatedly, fearing that if he clicked too slowly for a second, he would not be able to express his liking. Si Yang chuckled: "Then what do you like about me?" Seeing Si Yang smile, Shadow Xiu also laughed: "I like how you look!" Shadow Xiu¡¯s answer surprised Si Yang for a second, and then he asked: ¡°Then if there is someone better-looking than me, you won¡¯t like me?¡± Probably because he saw that Si Yang was not as fierce as before, he became gentle again, and forgot the lesson just now, but in the end he did not dare to hug Si Yang's waist, but hugged Si Yang's arm and said stickyly: "No one is better than Yang Yang It¡¯s beautiful, Yangyang is the most beautiful in the world!¡± Lan Jinxiu¡¯s shadow was even removed during the refining processIf the soul receives such an attack with spiritual power, it will be more uncomfortable than the pain of the physical body. Xiao Fuzi watched the female ghost bump into her several times, as if she would not stop until the barrier was broken or she was knocked out of her wits. She couldn't stand it anymore, so she left the barrier and grabbed the female ghost. "This is not a place for idle souls to come, so leave quickly!" The female ghost obviously didn¡¯t have a high level of strength and couldn¡¯t even maintain her sanity. She was still moving forward while being pulled by Xiao Fuzi, but when she got closer to Xiao Fuzi, she heard the female ghost seem to be muttering something. When Xiao Fuzi got closer, he heard the female ghost say: "Give me my body back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 237 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The female ghost must not be brought into the barrier. The aura inside the barrier is so strong that a female ghost would be asking for death. Even the aura outside the barrier would be a harm to the female ghost. However, this female ghost is probably too powerful. If you have too many obsessions, even if you suffer harm, you still have to follow your obsessions. Listening to the female ghost whispering about returning her body to her, and being in such a barren mountain, Xiao Fuzi had already imagined a case of murder for money or love and burial of the body in the barren mountain. It's a pity that although he is also a ghost, he doesn't have anything in his body that can strengthen the soul power of this female ghost. The soul-nurturing pill he is taking now is too powerful for this female ghost, and it is already on the verge of losing her soul. But I can't bear this powerful force. After thinking about it, he just turned to look at Ying Xiu, who was watching the show with his arms folded: "Brother Ying, what can you do?" The shadow cultivator said coldly: "No." He thought he was a very powerful person who was looking for death. He was about to show off his skills, but it turned out that he was not even a rookie. He might as well take the honey he finally collected to please his family Yangyang. Woolen cloth. Xiao Fuzi sighed. If it was Lan Jinxiu who was here today, there must be a way. Unfortunately, it was just his shadow. Xiao Fuzi himself had no hope, so he could only say: "Then can you please help me run away, Brother Shadow?" Let¡¯s go and ask my master how to deal with this matter?¡± This is very likely to be a murder case, and this female ghost insists on coming here to find her body. What if there is a body buried at the foot of the mountain, but it seems unlikely. This female ghost seems to have not even passed her age. No matter what, once you encounter it, you should naturally take care of it if you can. ¡° Shadow Xiu was very happy to go to Si Yang, especially since he had a legitimate excuse to do business, so he didn¡¯t even respond and disappeared in a flash. Xiao Fuzi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his master was so attractive. Even though the female ghost was being pulled by him, she still wanted to rush into the barrier. Xiao Fuzi had no choice but to pull the female ghost away, and then transfer the ghost energy to her little by little, while carefully controlling it. Measure it carefully to avoid swelling. Halfway through the ghost energy transfer, Xiao Fuzi suddenly thought that their area had been specially taken care of by the national government. Both the signal and the network were absolutely superb, almost comparable to satellite level. There was no need for Shadow Xiu to make this trip. Just a phone call will suffice. He patted his forehead helplessly. Even though he had been in the new era for so long, his thoughts were still stuck on the communication methods of hundreds of years ago. He still had to keep advancing with the times. Shadow Xiu ran up the mountain and slipped into Si Yang's room. Si Yang didn't know what he was mixing. White jade porcelain bottles were placed all over the table. Shadow Xiu didn't dare to rush up and disturb him, so He put his hands on his sides and shouted softly: "Yangyang, Yangyang" Si Yang chuckled and said, "Did you meet a female ghost?" The shadow cultivator said quickly: "Yangyang is so powerful, he knows everything!" Si Yang collected the small porcelain bottles on the table one by one, took out a wooden sign and handed it to Shadow Xiu: "Since Xiao Fuzi said he wants to take care of it, then let him take care of it. Use this to put the female ghost away first." Shadow Xiu took the wooden sign, and then moved closer to Si Yang and took out the bottle used to collect honey: "I collected it all night, and the bottle is full!" This jade bottle was specially refined by Si Yang. It may not be able to fill a lake of water, let alone such a small amount of honey. However, the shadow was refined by chance and coincidence. Mentally, it is like a child. If he really wanted to care about him so much, Si Yang wouldn't indulge him so much, so he followed Ying Xiu's words and said, "Since you performed so well, what reward do you want?" Upon hearing the reward, Shadow Xiu's ears almost stood up. He was just about to say everything he wanted when he saw Si Yang's half-smiling expression. He immediately lost his courage and chose among the many rewards he wanted. Maybe he won¡¯t be beaten to death: ¡°I want to sleep next to Yangyang tonight.¡± Si Yang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Just tonight?" When Shadow Xiu heard that there was hope, he nodded repeatedly. Si Yang said, "Okay, I'll let you sleep next to me tonight." Shadow Xiu was so happy that he wanted to fly to the sky. He felt that he was one step closer to the goal of Yangyang agreeing to fall in love with him. He happily sent the wooden sign down the mountain and threw it to Xiao Fuzi, and then turned back without pausing for a second. Shan, and then looked at Si Yang with bright eyes. Si Yang also looked at it with a smile and patted the sofa next to him: "Come here." Shadow Xiu suddenly acted like a large dog, and sat down obediently. When Si Yang touched his head, he wanted to stick to Yang Yang's body. Unfortunately, before he could do this, that annoying little Fuzi came with the female ghost. He is very sensible, right?, Tian Xue's home is very clean, but the smell is very mixed, which proves that many people have been to her home recently. From this point of view, it seems that someone is looking for something in her home, or takes something from her home. " Li Ze knew: "I investigated Tian Xue's colleagues. She was not very popular in the workplace. Some people said that she got to the position by using her boss. I also investigated her boss. Her boss had a string of spiritual powers in his hand." Strong Buddhist beads, and a piece of protective jade around his neck. Moreover, the jade was sold at the online store that Xiao Fuzi had been managing. I searched it based on the style of the jade and found that it was sold less than a week ago. , her boss went to the store and bought a piece of jade that can ward off evil spirits through the introduction of a friend. The chat record said that he went camping with his friends and went to a relatively cloudy place. He felt weird these days and his body was cold. Yes, I just want to ask for a jade to make me feel at ease." Xiao Fuzi stretched his head and took a look. He had an impression of this customer, but he was a little surprised and said: "Isn't Tian Xue's boss the boss of a multinational company? He can also shop online." Li Zezhi continued: "Tian Xue's boss is Cui Kai. He is a Chinese turtle and a philanthropist. He has donated a lot to out-of-school children in recent years and has a good reputation in the industry." Liu Yi frowned slightly: "I always feel something is weird. Look at his face." Li Ze knew: "I have seen him with my own eyes. This person's face and destiny are all evil, and his temperament is definitely not a kind person. Moreover, there is some residual smell of blood in his breath, but he has obviously been cleaned up." Liu Yi made a decision: "Let's see if we can find Tian Xue's body tomorrow. This Cui Kai is most likely the murderer. Let's keep an eye on him first." Xiao Fuzi looked at the reports praising Cui Kai's charity and young and promising, and sighed: "Ten good people have nine falsehoods, and there is one special falsehood." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 238 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a luxurious hotel suite, a handsome-looking man was holding his forehead with one hand, looking a little irritable. Not far from him, a middle-aged man wearing a Mao Zedong-style robe was placing something on the desk. , thick incense from the incense burner, and various talisman papers, the whole scene is a place of architectural superstition. The middle-aged man looked up at Cui Kai, who was sitting on the sofa, and said, "Mr. Cui, don't worry, today is the first day of the woman's first week, and this is she will definitely be able to summon the ghost of the woman." return." Cui Kai nodded when he heard this: "Then I'll trouble you, Master." The master stopped talking and began to count the time. Cui Kai also looked at his watch from time to time. This was not the first time he had killed someone. He no longer had the fear and anxiety of the first time. Instead, he hoped that the female ghost would hurry up. When he came back, he could ask where the things hidden by the female ghost were. In the past, for him, the dead were the safest, because the dead could not speak, but after experiencing many things, it was now safest to be in a state of despair. But that damn woman actually snatched such an important thing before she died. Without asking for the whereabouts of the things, even if the woman died, he would capture her soul and find out! On the other side, Li Zezhi and others are also making preparations. The soul-inducing incense is burning, and Xiao Fuzi is still trying to transfer the ghost energy to the female ghost. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether he can survive his headache. Just when Xiao Fuzi was giving Tian Xuedu ghost energy, he let out a sigh. Li Zezhi, who was setting up the formation, casually asked: "What's wrong?" Xiao Fuzi said: "I feel that the power in Tian Xue's body is draining, as if there is some force pulling her." As soon as Xiao Fuzi finished speaking, Tian Xue, who had been motionless, suddenly started to struggle. Although the magnitude of the struggle was not large, it was obviously affected by the force where he wanted to go. Xiao Fuzi quickly asked: "Is she affected by her own body and wants to find her own body?" Liu Yi came over and hit a few spiritual arts, frowning and said: "No, someone else is casting spells." Li Zezhi, who was setting up the formation, quickly put down what he was doing and walked over: "Master said that her soul was scattered and was dispersed by others. Could it be that the person who killed her was afraid that she would complain to the King of Hell and wanted to beat her up?" Are you out of your mind?" Liu Yi shook his head and said: "If that man is a heavenly master, then Tian Xue's soul may have been beaten to pieces when she died. If that man is an ordinary person, then he naturally cannot think of going to the King of Hell after death. After so many years of breaking feudal superstitions, many people have no idea at all." Li Zezhi said from the side: "In addition, you said that Tian Xue's home is very clean, but the smell is very mixed, as if someone is looking for something. I guess Tian Xue must know some secret about Cui Kai who was killed and silenced. Now someone is here Summoning Tian Xue¡¯s soul, maybe it¡¯s Cui Hao who won¡¯t even spare the dead, and won¡¯t rest until the soul is destroyed.¡± Xiao Fuzi frowned and said, "Is there anything in this world that requires such extermination? Isn't it said that death is like a lamp going out?" Liu Yi glanced at him: "People's hearts are sinister, it's not just words." Although they were talking, they were also suppressing Tian Xue. The situation there was unknown, and they felt that it was better to investigate in the dark, so it was not appropriate to fight with them, so they could only hold steady. The Heavenly Master on Cui Kai's side was sweating all over his head. The originally planned time had passed, but there was no movement at all in the room. Even Cui Kai, who couldn't see anything, knew that there might be something wrong, so he looked He asked awkwardly: "What's going on? Can't you summon me?" The Heavenly Master said: "I feel that the woman's soul power has become stronger and she is resisting my summons. She was almost beaten to pieces last time." He was born as an orthodox heavenly master, and his name was Tong Xuan. Unfortunately, if he followed the path of his elders and entered the special service department, he would probably have to live hand to mouth. The only person who could really make a name for himself was Da Na. He knew that his I didn't have enough money, so I decided to practice outside on my own and take on some outside work. When he first met Cui Kai, Cui Kai had two little guys on him who were constantly sucking the essence from him. He saw that Cui Kai was well-dressed and had a famous bag and watch, so he wanted to have sex with him. To make a fortune, he didn't expect that that intersection would make him Cui Kai's personal heavenly master. Being said to be a private heavenly master is actually quite free. Cui Kai will not come to him as long as nothing happens, but he is supported by a large sum of money every month, which makes Tong Xuan very satisfied. So he doesn't care at all about what Cui Kai is doing, whether it's killing people or setting fires, it's none of his business. He just occasionally helps Cui Kai to dispel the yin energy on his body or the little devils he provokes. This is a natural thing. Teacher¡¯s responsibilities. Until last week, Cui Kai came to see him,This ghost floated in all of a sudden. Under a big camphor tree, a man was sitting on a stone smoking. Li Zezhi sent a message to Liu Yi: "He is Cui Kai." As soon as Li Zezhi finished speaking, Cui Kai received a call before he finished smoking a cigarette. With their ears, they could naturally hear what was said on the phone, as if someone had run away. Cui Kai cursed, threw the cigarette to the ground, crushed it hard, walked directly to where the car was parked, and drove away. As soon as Cui Kai left, Li Zezhi immediately put up a barrier here so that Cui Kai would not be able to find this place even if he came back again. Liu Yi raised his sword, and the soil was lifted away by spiritual power, revealing a pale female corpse with a talisman on her head. No wonder Tian Xue took the wrong path. The two released Tian Xue, but Tian Xue was still stunned. Even though her body was right in front of her, she kept shouting to return her body to her. The two of them looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Isn¡¯t the body here? Seeing that the two of them seemed to be confused, Xiao Fuzi sighed: "It seems that I still need to find the master." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com 239 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the corpse still covered with soil under the umbrella, Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "What, you use it to make flower fertilizer for me?" In Siyang's garden, two apprentices were standing nearby with their heads lowered as they were doing things poorly. Xiao Fuzi was holding a wooden umbrella and shining it on the corpse. The umbrella was a magic weapon, but its use was useless. It can be shined on the corpse to prevent the corpse from continuing to rot and emitting stench. They don¡¯t know why Tian Xue¡¯s wish seems to have not been fulfilled even though they found the body. They don¡¯t know how long the body will be delayed, so they can only preserve it like this. Li Zezhi quickly shook his head when he heard Master's words: "No, no! Master, this is Tian Xue. Tian Xue was the female ghost that night. We found her body, but Tian Xue was still shouting to return the body to her. She obviously Her body is there, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have any wish at all. Master, is it because her happy spirit has been dispersed and she has lost her mind? So she doesn¡¯t know whether her wish has come true. In that case, doesn¡¯t it mean that she has no wish at all? How can she let go of her obsession and reincarnate?" Si Yang said: "Is there nothing we can do?" Liu Yi thought for a while and said: "Unless she finds Tian Xue's refreshing spirit to help her regain her consciousness, but if her refreshing spirit is broken up, then trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Si Yang looked at Li Zezhi: "What do you think?" Li Zezhi glanced at his junior brother subconsciously. He had never expected that the master would randomly check them like this. They were obviously here to seek solutions, so why did it become a test for them? But when the master asked, they could only answer: "I, I I think maybe her obsession is still there. Maybe what she is looking for is not her own body? I mean, Tian Xue seems to have been investigating something before she was alive. Maybe that is her body. Obsession?" After Li Zezhi finished speaking, he buried his head deeply. He didn¡¯t even know what the hell he was talking about. Si Yang smiled: "Her obsession is to find her own body. Even if Shuang Ling is broken up, her dementia is only temporary because her soul power is too weak. This kind of dementia is harmful to herself. A kind of protection, just like a person who is severely injured will fall into a coma." Liu Yi quickly said: "Then as long as her soul power is improved, even if the Shuangling is gone, she can regain some sanity?" Si Yang nodded, and Liu Yi and Li Zezhi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Tian Xue regained his consciousness, it would be easy to handle. Since they took over this matter, they naturally hope that it can be done well, and that Cui Kai, if it is true He had done something unscrupulous, and they also hoped that he would get the punishment he deserved. After Si Yang's guidance, Li Zezhi and Liu Yi naturally knew what to do. Although there were many pills on the mountain that could increase soul power, they were all used by Xiao Fuzi and the others at their level. They were too strong for Tian Xue. , so I could only refine it myself. Just when they were refining the elixir, Cui Kai could no longer find Tong Xuan¡¯s people. He intuitively felt that something must have happened to Tian Xue, so Tong Xuan suddenly ran away, but there was only such a heavenly master beside him, so he tried to find someone in a hurry, but he really couldn't find anyone. The relieved person has arrived. After thinking about it, Cui Kai was afraid that his concealment would cause big trouble, so he had no choice but to contact his superior and tell them all. Cui Kai's boss is a Thai businessman. What Cui Kai doesn't know is that the businessman he knows is just a pawn in the hands of others. ??And the Thai side received a call. If this Chinese informant had not had a low commercial status in China, his sudden death might have triggered an investigation by their special service team. The Thai side could not wait to kill the person directly. However, they don't think this matter will cause much problems. The worst thing is to cut off cooperation with the businessman named Cui first. Apart from this line, they have many channels around the world, and their contacts in China don't That one is missing. However, in order to prevent their losses from being exposed, the Thai side still sent a large head-down division to deal with the matter. Thailand's head-beautiful masters are a world-famous mysterious group. To this day, these head-beautiful masters still continue to be called black-clothed head-beautiful masters and white-clothed head-beautiful masters. Although this form has become more and more blurred, the more The traditional classification form of the orthodox head-down master is also more distinct. The Great Head-Blowing Master is considered a national treasure in Thailand. The person behind the scenes can randomly send out the Great Head-Blowing Master, which shows how high his status is in Thailand. Tong Xuan was very smart and knew that someone would really come after him for hiding in the Lushan sect. If he knew what he was doing outside, he would definitely be kicked out of the sect, so he told the truth to that person. The senior of the Lushan sect who had some connection with his master once said that at first he just thought that the boss had a love debt, so he was pestered by imps. Later, he became someone's worshiper. He occasionally looked at Feng Shui, until thenThe size of the disk is not small, and I don¡¯t know how Tian Xue swallowed it. Fortunately, she was killed and her body could only be buried in the wilderness. If the body had been cremated, the USB drive would have been discovered long ago. Liu Yi and others quickly opened the USB flash drive and gasped when they saw the list of people recorded in it. The group behind it was even larger and more complex than they thought. However, before they followed the evidence provided by Tian Xue to investigate the terrible group behind it, they learned that Wu Ting was working with a big head-dressing master in Thailand, and in the list of personnel in Tian Xue's USB disk, this The leader of the group was from Thailand. After further investigation, they learned that the Tianshi who died in the Lushan sect had worked with Cui Hao before, and this matter was so involved. The fact that our country's real people were fighting against the great masters of other countries spread throughout Xuanmen overnight. Si Yang naturally knew about it. He was also a little surprised. He just asked his apprentice to investigate a random case to practice his skills. Such a series of things were involved, and the disciple was asked to investigate. If he was plotted by the big head-down master over there, it would really destroy all the head-down masters in Thailand, so Si Yang had no choice but to summon his apprentice back. I plan to play in person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 240 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wu Ting didn't know what was going on behind the scenes. He just found out that the person who killed Tong Xuan in his Lushan sect was actually the Great Jiangtou Master of Thailand. At the level of the Great Jiangtou Master, even though he was half a world away , as long as you have a hair of the opponent in your hand, you can easily kill people from a distance. If they were engaged in something like this, even if there was an inconspicuous Ma Zai around, someone would secretly hold all the information and lifeblood of the other party in their hands, let alone the Celestial Master of China. It¡¯s a pity that Tong Xuan didn¡¯t know this. He thought that he was hiding in a powerful sect. As long as the other party didn¡¯t find him, he would be safe. And Wu Ting found out that Tong Xuan¡¯s death was actually the work of a Thai head-hunting master. Even though it was done extremely secretly, based on his experience, even the smallest clues could be traced back to the root cause. He didn't know how Tong Xuan got into trouble and got out of the country, but since people in his Lushan sect died at the hands of others, it meant that their Lushan sect had no face. Although Wu Ting was very respectful to Si Yang, he was actually not a very good-tempered person. However, as he got older, his temperament became much calmer and more generous, but that did not mean that he could tolerate others. The national surrender masters were domineering in their country, so they grabbed those clues and directly started a fight with the Thai surrender masters from the air. During this fight, he discovered that the other party was an old acquaintance of his. At that time, he had not overcome the tribulation, and the one named Amu was not yet a great master. At that time, their strength was about the same. At that time, there was a war in the country, and the Thai border was also in chaos, with constant attempts to invade. They had fought against each other before, but No one could subdue anyone. After the situation in the country stabilized and he stood up after overcoming the tribulation, Amu shrank very smartly. Unexpectedly, that old guy has now become a great head-dropping master. The difference between this Jiantou Master and the Great Jiantou Master is probably the difference between their Qi refining and foundation building stages. That's why old friends are extremely jealous when they meet. The one who fights with each other is like a raging fire, and the one who fights with each other becomes prosperous. Wu Ting himself refused to admit defeat, and he was being reasonable this time, so he was even more merciless. If he killed a big head-dropper on their side, those people in Thailand would have to rest for a while. . It's a pity that although Wu Ting is a foundation-building monk, he only has the strength. He doesn't know much about some of the monks' methods. He only uses some of the methods of the heavenly master. In addition, he is in the air, and he can't face that big drop. The leader didn't get anything good, but similarly, Amu didn't get any advantage from Wu Ting either. The outside world doesn¡¯t know how this air-to-air battle started, but as a Chinese, we naturally hope that people from our own country will win. This is probably what the entire Xuanmen is most concerned about now. And Li Zezhi and Liu Yi got the information hidden by Tian Xue, and knew how huge and terrifying the involvement behind this matter was. After the master told them to stop, they naturally obeyed. But now that Wu Ting is involved with that side, Si Yang simply asked them to make a copy of the information they obtained and send it to Wu Ting. This kind of existence is equivalent to a national cancer. I think that side will not sit back and watch. management, especially when the other country has the participation of non-ordinary people. In Thailand, in a heavily guarded large manor, a man in military uniform sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. Next to him, a man who looked to be in his thirties or forties was controlling a red thread with a gloomy face. When he saw one of the The red line suddenly disconnected, and he cursed immediately. The man with his eyes closed opened his eyes: "Is the situation very bad?" Ammu, who was wearing a long white gown, picked up the broken red thread and threw it aside in a small golden furnace to burn it. He closed his eyes and seemed to have suppressed his anger before he said: "Damn it. That man seems to be a disciple of that old immortal guy from China, who came out of seclusion at some point, and is now biting me." The sharp eyes of the man in military uniform looked towards Ammu instantly. Even with Ammu's current cultivation status, he was slightly frightened when he touched those eyes, and he inadvertently lowered his eyes to avoid it. The man in military uniform was silent for a moment and then said: "If we can't handle it, then stop all China's actions for the time being." Next to the two people stood a man in military uniform, but he looked to have a lower official position than the man on the sofa. The man immediately stepped forward after hearing the words: "General, if China's line is temporarily disconnected, it will have a great impact on us." Big, the next batch of goods has already been booked. If it is not delivered in time, our arms order may not go smoothly." The man known as the general tapped his fingertips on the armrest of the seat. After thinking deeply, he looked at Amu: "There is no action on the Chinese side. If you seriously injure that old thing, maybe you can divert your attention temporarily." ¡° Even if you give them a day or two to transport that batch of goods first, the rest of the matter will be much easier to handle. Although the lack of China's line is a challenge for them,In this way, before he could get close to the young man, he stopped in mid-air and turned back, all the warheads aimed at him. The general naturally knew that these strange people had extraordinary skills. He said calmly: "Celestial masters of China? Welcome to my territory. I am General Buku. It is a great honor to meet you. Why don't you put down your weapons first? If there is any problem, We can discuss everything.¡± Si Yang smiled slightly: "I also think you are honored. After all, you are lucky to die in my hands." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I think today¡¯s title fits this chapter very well! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 241 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing the words of the young man in front of him, the general's face instantly darkened. His manor was tightly guarded, not just for ordinary people. There were all kinds of poisonous insects and obstacles outside. Not only ordinary people could enter if they wanted to, but even the Chinese Even the heavenly masters may not be able to come in easily. There are also special air concealment troops in the sky. It is impossible for such a big person to come in without anyone noticing. When he saw his adjutant and his generals were in such miserable condition, the general guessed: "They are like this, is it you?" Si Yang did not take their lives directly, but instead took back the power that controlled the two people. After the two people finally took a breath, he turned his head and asked, "Who touched my apprentice just now?" ?" Then he cast his eyes on the middle-aged man in a white coat: "Is that you?" Amu has not recovered from the fear of death. Although the skills practiced by their head-down masters have required death countless times, there has never been a time when he really felt the fear of losing his soul. Hearing Si Yang's words, Amu couldn't even resist. He tried hard to suppress his trembling body and said: "I am willing to pay the price for my reckless behavior, and I also ask Master Hua Xia to show his noble hand." Si Yang smiled: "Since you are willing to pay the price for your actions" Hearing what he said, several Thai people immediately thought about what they could use to send this man away, even if they cut their blood severely this time, they would admit it. They had long heard that an extremely young and extremely powerful Celestial Master had emerged from China. Several Thai surrender masters had been lost in the hands of that man. Although they had collected some information, because they had nothing to do with this man, they had no information. Interest disputes, so I didn't take it to heart. They didn¡¯t expect that someone they thought they had nothing to do with could be provoked like this. The Chinese people are so terrible. It seems that all interpersonal relationships are like a dense network. If you light any one, you can burn the one where the fuse is hidden. What the poor Thai general doesn't know is that before even China's local Celestial Masters do bad things, they have to check people's ancestors eighteen generations away, friends, friends, and even neighbors before they dare to attack, for fear of a He accidentally killed himself. ¡°If they knew the pain that this Thai general was crying in his heart, those restless heavenly masters would probably want to cry with him. It was also very hard for them. Just when they had listed many precious treasures in their hearts and their hearts ached, Si Yang suddenly changed his words and even said with a hint of smile: "Then let's get on with it." Amu suddenly raised his head, and before he could even make a sound, a blue flame enveloped his entire body. The Thai general and his lieutenant only had time to see Amu's ferociously stretched out hand, and saw that the great head-down division they had trained at great cost was burned to ashes inch by inch. An existence at the level of a great master was burned to ashes in just a few seconds without even struggling. Si Yang at this time was simply more terrifying than the devil in their eyes. If they knew that there was such a person in China now, they would not dare to provoke him at all. But unfortunately, they provoked it, and it seemed that it was quite serious. After casually getting rid of a person who seemed to be very powerful in their country, Si Yang turned his attention to the other two people. After looking back and forth between the two people, he looked at the older one: "General ?¡± Seeing with my own eyes how he effortlessly killed the most powerful being in their country, such a terrifying demon, even if he kills many people, even if he holds the power of the entire country, he can no longer be stubborn. The Thai general bowed deeply to Si Yang and said in not very standard but understandable Chinese: "I sincerely apologize to you for my recklessness and the most stupid decision. As long as it can calm your anger, Spare my life, I am willing to pay the price I can!" And his lieutenant suddenly rushed in front of Si Yang, blocking the Thai general behind him, and almost looked at death and said: "If you need blood to extinguish your anger, sir, I am willing to dedicate everything I have, just ask sir Let the general go! Once something happens to the general, it will definitely cause changes in our country's domestic regime, and it is very likely to cause international disputes! Sir, you don't want to see many innocent families displaced because of wars and disputes, right?" Si Yang looked at him with a chuckle: "Are you threatening me?" The deputy general fell to the ground: "I'm just begging you to let the general go!" Si Yang shook his head: "I think you are threatening me. Unfortunately, I don't like to be threatened by others. What does your internal strife have to do with me? As for international disputes, if they can arise, then I will cause them." If it is destroyed, then we can support someone who likes world peace to come to power."   In the Lushan Sect, after Wu Ting forced the remaining black energy out of Liu Yi's body, before he could remember how Si Yang was fighting in the air, Si Yang disappeared out of thin air, and the three people in the room They looked at each other in confusion. Wu Ting: "Your master?" Li Zezhi didn¡¯t know where his master had gone. Looking at Wu Ting¡¯s questioning eyes, he said with some uncertainty, ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve dealt with the other party and left first if there¡¯s an emergency?¡± Wu Ting coughed slightly and turned to look at Liu Yi: "What do you think is wrong? Although our Lushan sect may not be as good as your Putianshan sect, we still have some elixirs. How about I arrange a room?" , you should rest first and adjust your breathing before we talk. I haven¡¯t read the information you brought, but from what you said, the power behind this matter is probably extremely huge, and there may be some details that I need to ask you about." Liu Yi stood up from the ground, shook his head and said: "It's okay. Thank you Master Wu for saving me just now. Otherwise, even if the master comes, he will have to collect the body for me." Although he didn't know what the situation was like over there, with Si Yang's ability, his old friend would certainly not be able to please him. Wu Ting felt relieved when he thought that the other party was in trouble, so he smiled loudly at them and said: " Don't be polite. The last time you came to the Lushan sect was during the exchange competition, right? If you have time, feel free to stay and play. There are still many free-range wild animals in the back mountains of our Lushan sect. Now is a good time for hunting. season." In this era, hunting is not available everywhere. For boys of this age, hunting should still be quite attractive. But for them, who are accustomed to killing monsters, no matter how ferocious the species on earth is, they may not be able to arouse their interest. Just as they were about to politely refuse, they felt a wave of space fluctuations. Several people instantly turned their heads to look at the source of the fluctuation, only to see Si Yang, who had disappeared out of thin air, reappear out of thin air, and casually threw a man in military uniform to the ground. Li Zezhi and Liu Yi naturally didn't know this person, so they looked at him curiously, wondering if this person was the one who made the move just now, right? Before Si Yang appeared, Wu Ting was the most powerful person in China. Even if he had no intention of participating in the political power, as the guardian of China, he must know what he should know, even though this general only came to power in the past few years. position, but Thailand is an existence where the military and political powers are separated, which is equivalent to an independent national force. Regarding their personnel changes, the senior officials in China naturally have to clearly grasp the situation, so they recognized the people on the ground at a glance: "General Katyusha?" Of course the general knows who Wu Ting is. It can be said that Wu Ting and Yiruo are the two people who know the Chinese Xuanmen. Before he could be shocked, the man who caught him brought him from his hometown in Thailand to China in an instant with his extraordinary skills. His survival instinct made him immediately start to analyze the current situation, especially when he saw Wu Ting, he immediately said: "China's Master Wu, I have long admired your name." Wu Ting looked at Si Yang: "This?" Si Yang said: "The old man in white clothes belongs to him. He ordered the old man to do something to my apprentice." Although the great head-dressing master looks like a middle-aged man, he is actually an old man. No matter how well he maintains his appearance, Even though he is young, he still can't hide his old temperament. As soon as Si Yang mentioned Wu Ting, he knew who he was talking about, so he couldn't help but said with some sadness: "This general is now the highest leader of the Thai military. If Amu is the commander in his hands, you will He brought China, and I¡¯m afraid Thailand won¡¯t be kind.¡± Si Yang glanced at the supreme leader and laughed: "If you are afraid of people over there retaliating, don't worry. If you touch my apprentice, how can I let him see the sun tomorrow? As for this Man, the reason why he was spared and not killed was because he was the boss behind the human smuggling group. He had abducted so many children from China and killed so many people. It would not be easy for him to let him die like this." The Thai general's face suddenly changed, and he quickly said: "I am willing to make up for the mistakes I have committed. I am willing to cede mines, arms, and even territory! I will definitely be able to give your country a satisfactory figure for compensation!" I still have a few contacts with European arms dealers. I am willing to be a middleman to let China become their friend and buy the most advanced weapons at low prices! Please consider my sincerity, even if it is a trial , and let me return to my land to face trial!¡± This is equivalent to spending money to buy a life. Human life is priceless. It sounds nice to say, but there is something in this world that cannot be evaluated and measured by value. Wu Ting was not very clear about abduction, so he couldn't make a decision for the time being, so he looked at Si Yang. Si Yang smiled and said: "The Great Master is considered a high-status figure in their country. Killing one is a lesson. As for the rest, I don't care." He looked at the general and said, "I I like peace, and if anyone makes me un-peaceful, I will let them know the consequences of not being peaceful.¡± After Si Yang finished speaking, he took his two apprentices and left. He obviously had no intention of continuing to deal with this matter. As for the general, he had seen Si Yang's methods and was able to bring him from Thailand to China in the blink of an eye. With this kind of ability, he would not dare to provoke him even if he was given ten more courages. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I am no longer peaceful, and I will let him know the consequences of not being peaceful. " After Si Yang finished speaking, he took his two apprentices and left. He obviously had no intention of continuing to deal with this matter. As for the general, he had seen Si Yang's methods and was able to bring him from Thailand to China in the blink of an eye. With this kind of ability, he would not dare to provoke him even if he was given ten more courages. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 242 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the way back, Li Zezhi kept hesitating. Liu Yi put his hand on his shoulder. He knew what this senior brother was thinking. In his world, black is black and white is white. No matter who he is, as long as he If he made a mistake, he would have to pay the price for the mistake he made, especially what the general did. In the eyes of his senior brother, dying a hundred times would not be a pity. But things in this world are not calculated like this. Liu Yi has grown up in a political family since he was a child. He understands very well that in front of the two words "interest", the so-called fairness and equality are just a hypocritical piece of paper with the word "morality" written on it. Just appearances. And if you are in a different position, your perspective on one thing will naturally be different. "For those families whose children have been abducted and trafficked, it is not an exaggeration to say that such a person will be cut into pieces with a thousand cuts. No matter what kind of compensation is given to them, it cannot compensate for the pain of losing a child and breaking up the family. But for those in power, if this matter can be exchanged for something that is beneficial to the interests of the entire country, then a small number of victims can only sacrifice. Liu Yi could understand and support his master's approach. If he were in that position, he would make the same choice as his master. However, Li Zezhi may understand this result, but he cannot agree with it from the bottom of his heart. . Si Yang knew what Li Zezhi was thinking without looking. Although his eldest disciple had an unfortunate childhood, he was kind-hearted by nature. Not to mention his mother-in-law, he was still too soft-hearted. This ideological problem only made him experience more things. The talent has changed, so I don¡¯t plan to unravel it. Li Zezhi endured it again and again, but couldn't help but said: "Master, do you know what the group behind that person is doing?" Si Yang looked at him calmly. Li Ze knew: "Children are abducted and trafficked to be played with, molested, used as organ breeders, and even performed as animals. These abducted children will be sent to many countries, and they will have to endure all this horror at such a young age. , the originally beautiful life has turned into a living hell, Master, those children are so innocent." He didn't know how many people had died for this matter, but when he thought that even if Tian Xue died and lost his mind, in order to bring the bad guys to justice, such an ordinary girl could have such a strong obsession. . If she was told that the bad guy was caught, but ultimately failed to get him the punishment he deserved, Tian Xue would be unwilling to be reincarnated. Si Yang smiled: "Do you know why when Xiaojia and righteousness cannot coexist, we can only choose righteousness?" Li Ze knew: "Master, I understand, because righteousness can make more families live a better life. It's not that I don't understand, I just feel that those children are so pitiful." Si Yang looked at him and said, "No, it's because he is too weak." Li Zezhi looked at his master without knowing why. Liu Yi's political views were obviously much more sensitive than Li Zezhi's. He understood as soon as the master said it, so he lowered his eyes and remained silent. Si Yang said: "Because you are too weak, you have no right to speak, and you cannot change what you want to insist on. Because the country you are in is too weak and does not have absolutely strong power, so when you hold the opponent's hand in your hand, When China is weak, it must use this weakness to exchange for things that can make the country stronger. If China is the strongest in the world, there is no need to exchange for other people's more advanced technology and weapons. Do you think they will still choose those things today? Do you want to be silent and patient in exchange for benefits?" Li Zezhi shook his head. If they were the strongest, there would be no need to compromise. What's more, if they were strong enough, how could they become the world's population transportation factory? How dare those rich people treat their Chinese children as livestock or even pets? Play and kill like a dead thing. "The greater your strength, the greater your ability. If you can't stand the world, then change it yourself. If you can't change it, then respect the rules of the game in this world." After Si Yang finished speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Li Zezhi to slowly think and digest. Everyone understands this truth, but so what if they understand it. There are only a few people who can really do it. But today, after experiencing something, I was struck by this truth again, and my whole feeling was different. Liu Yi looked at Li Zezhi's increasingly firm eyes and smiled slightly: "We still have a lot of time." He now somewhat understood why the master, who was so decisive and decisive in killing, accepted Li Zezhi as his disciple. When Si Yang returned to the mountain, he saw a poor creature sitting at the door of his house. He was so big and huddled up on the steps, with a handsome face like Lan Jinxiu's aristocratic face. I wonder if Lan Jinxiu will be mad to death again when he wakes up. As soon as he saw Si Yang, the shadow cultivator threw away the weeds in his hands, opened his arms and ran towards him: "Yang Yang!" &nb?I haven¡¯t had much in-depth contact with him. I didn¡¯t expect that this person had such a good relationship with Si Yang, that he even came with his old classmate when he got married. After saying hello politely, Shadow Xiu handed over the red envelope Si Yang gave him in the car: "Happy wedding, may you have a son soon." Cang Yongfeng took the red envelope and thanked him with a smile, but when he retracted his hand, he was held by this person. Cang Yongfeng was a little confused for a moment, but he heard this serious boss say very seriously: "Be happy." Cang Yongfeng probably didn't expect him to be such a boss. After smiling slightly awkwardly, he took Si Yang to sit at the table where his old classmates sat. After sitting down, before Si Yang could say anything, Shadow Xiu held Si Yang in his arms and turned to smile at him: "Joyful." They just walked the red carpet. In the words of the Internet, it's like being married! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 243 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Cang Yongfeng got married, Cang Yongfeng also specially gave Si Yang instructions on the woman's birth date. However, Si Yang calculated that there were some conflicts in the zodiac signs between them and they needed to get along with each other in terms of their heirs. However, everything else was pretty good. He was a good person. Long lasting happiness. So in addition to the red envelope, he also specially refined a piece of jade. Since he didn't know whether the woman was superstitious, Si Yang refined it for Cang Yongfeng. As long as the sex was harmonious, it wouldn't take long for him to have a child, but unfortunately Cang Yongfeng Yongfeng was destined to have only one son. Cang Yongfeng was in a hurry to greet guests at the door just now, and Si Yang couldn't give it to him, so he planned to wait until Cang Yongfeng was free before giving it to him. From the corner of his eye, he saw Little King Zhan looking longingly at the candies on the table, and a child about the same size opposite him was making a fuss as his parents stopped him from eating the candies. Si Yang reached out and took one on the plate that looked delicious. The candy that should be okay was placed in front of Little King Zombie. Little King Zhan looked up at Si Yang, opened his mouth and let out a slight hiss. Si Yang smiled: "Because you are not an ordinary child and your teeth will not be damaged by eating, so you can eat as much as you want as long as you like." Little King Zombie looked at the child opposite him again, and the child also looked at him with tearful eyes. After a moment, Little King Zombie reached out and picked up the candy, and opened the beautiful outer layer of paper like a human before eating candy. The soft candy inside is stuffed into the mouth. The child opposite burst into tears instantly, pointing at Little King Zombie and arguing with his mother why other children could eat him but not him. The child who could eat it did not show a happy expression, because its tongue had no sense of taste at all. Unless it was sucking in Yin Qi and evil spirits to make it feel happy, it could not taste anything else. It also thought that this food that everyone loved to eat was so delicious, but it turned out to be nothing more than that. Seeing its disappointed look, Si Yang reached out and ruffled his slightly messy hair. A flash of spiritual light shot directly into its forehead. In an instant, a sweet and happy taste filled Little King Zombie's tongue. . Little King Zombie's eyes widened instantly. He had never eaten such delicious food since he could remember it! Si Yang saw its round eyes widened and asked in amusement, "Is it delicious?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. When Shadow Xiu on the side saw their interaction, his whole face was filled with anger, and he kept pulling Si Yang's hand, trying to get his attention back. But Shadow Xiu also knows that this is outside. He doesn't care about Lan Jinxiu's face, but he cares about Yangyang. If Yangyang takes him out, he can't embarrass Yangyang, so no matter how angry he is, he can only stay calm! However, before he could attract Si Yang's attention, someone next to him began to make a presence felt. "I haven't seen my old classmates for a long time. Isn't this your son? He graduated only a few years ago, so it's not like he was born when he was in school, right?" ¡°In their profession, they either suck at learning, they waste time, or they fail to learn, and in the end they just let themselves go and change their tricks. Either he is a top student, obsessed with programs all day long, and is more of a homebody than a nerd. It is rare to see someone who can both learn and play well like in TV dramas, but Si Yang is such a person, and he attracts special hatred. Si Yang¡¯s appearance is already quite arousing hatred, but he comes from a small mountain village. Although his temperament is very intimidating, his background cannot be changed. Others think they can find some sense of superiority from this. But I didn¡¯t expect that this person was not what I thought he was. He was well-fed and well-clothed. He didn¡¯t see any difficulties in life. He could still have fun. From being a professor to a senior student, I felt like I couldn¡¯t do anything without him. Yes, not to mention how enviable. It can be said that there are still many juniors living in the shadow of Si Yang, which shows how miserable his classmates are. Si Yang heard the words and looked towards the speaker. He was a scumbag in his class. His family had a little money and he was pretty good-looking. He might have been the center of attention since he was a child, but he didn't expect that all the light would be absorbed by Si Yang when he got to university. In the past, because of this, I never liked Si Yang. Although I didn't like him, I didn't cause any trouble. He was the kind of person who wouldn't even nod his head when he met her on the stairs in the dormitory. I didn't expect that today he would turn on the taunting mode. But Si Yang was too lazy to argue with him, so he said calmly: "My friend's child." Jian Hanlin just asked casually. He didn't really think that this could be Si Yang's child, so he said in a casual manner: "I wonder where our Si Yang is currently studying? How many professors were begging for him in the year he graduated?" You stayed for further studies, but you graduated without any hesitation. Now you think you will have a good career, right?" Some of the people at the same table are not sure about their relationship. Although they are in the same class, they don¡¯t know everyone or every group that well. Some of them have heard that Jian Hanlin chewed Si Yang¡¯s secret behind his back.?. Shadow Xiu raised his lips and smiled: "I suggest Mr. Jian get a paternity test. Because of Mr. Jian's appearance, it will take at least three years for your true love to appear, and the only one who can bring you an heir is that person." If you are a true peach blossom, otherwise your aura will not be harmonious and your heirs will be in trouble." If you don't understand this, you are stupid, and the people at the table look at him differently. He does have a child, but he is not married yet, and the child is just born less than a week ago. He originally thought What did this person say when he came back to hold a wedding after the full moon, saying that the child was not his? Is there a piece of green grassland growing on his head? ! Jian Hanlin almost gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, please don't talk nonsense." Shadow Xiu shook his head helplessly: "I'm just a friendly reminder. It's up to you to believe it or not. Anywayit's not me." Those few words that were not spoken, I am afraid even a fool would know what he wanted to say. Si Yang then spoke: "Okay, my friend has been obsessed with this kind of facial gossip scholarship recently, please don't take it seriously." Everyone: "" Can you say this more carefully? It's not convincing at all. Jian Hanlin really wanted to go back and take the child for a paternity test immediately, but the wedding banquet hadn't even started yet. Wouldn't it be even more shameful to leave at this time? It was not the same now, and he couldn't sit still even if he didn't leave. He started to feel restless. When he saw the smile at the corner of Si Yang's mouth, Jian Hanlin's whole face turned dark. Magan was just trying to make you feel superior, so you let me turn into a green grassland. Si Yang, are you a devil! Can you be a kinder person? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 244 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cang Yongfeng's wedding went smoothly. It's a pity that Li Hao is filming a movie abroad now, but he sent a video to the scene to wish him well. Now Li Hao is not only a front-line player in China, but he is also an accurate one. She was on the front line, famous and well-known, and when she started the video, the banquet reached a climax. Even the bride's side didn't expect that this big star turned out to be the groom's classmate. Zhou Fang came belatedly after Si Yang's overt sarcasm and innuendo subsided. It was almost half a year ago since Si Yang last met him. As a result, in this half year, Zhou Fang didn't know what happened. It wasn't because he ate pig feed secretly that he was so swollen that he was twice as wide as he once was. Zhou Fang was helpless: "I'm too busy, I don't have time to go to the gym, and I have all kinds of social activities every day. Now that I'm older, my metabolism is no longer good. In the past, eating late night snacks and going to bed at night was not a problem, but now I don't have the habit of eating late night snacks." If you quit, your great figure will never come back.¡± Si Yang smiled and shook his head: "It seems that the next research and development project of our company should be a weight loss product. I will have someone customize one for you. If you continue like this, I am afraid you will have to rely on financial resources to find a wife." Zhou Fang chuckled, put his arm around Si Yang's shoulders and said, "Sure enough, we are brothers!" The shadow repairman next to him looked at Zhou Fang and cut him with one knife after another. It was probably because he had too much fat now, so the other person didn't feel anything when he was cutting. Everyone is no longer the green teenagers they once were, and they all have some social habits when toasting and changing glasses. This is why Si Yang has always been out of tune with this world. Everything goes too fast, and it feels like he has blinked in the blink of an eye. , others have finished their lives in a hurry. The banquet came in a hurry and left in a hurry. Cang Yongfeng now has many new friends or work partners. There is no need for these classmates to make arrangements for a new house, so he did not organize any remaining activities after the meal. They went their separate ways. Zhou Fang, on the other hand, kept shouting that he must make time to go to the mountains of Siyang for a good vacation. The pace of life was so fast that he was exhausted. Jian Hanlin, with the green grassland above his head, went to the confinement center as soon as the banquet was over. His fianc¨¦e and children were at the confinement center. Next to it was the hospital where he gave birth. It was very convenient to do a paternity test, but the test results were not available so quickly. . While waiting for the result, Jian Hanlin gradually became dissatisfied with his fianc¨¦e, who was originally very satisfied with him. He felt inexplicably that everything about her made him dissatisfied. He even felt that every word she said was laced with emotion. It was a hint, as if he was here for his money. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, the results came, and the grassland above his head felt more lush. Without saying a word, he placed the identification results in front of the woman who had cuckolded him, cut off all financial resources for her, and left without looking back. The small family that he thought he was about to have was completely shattered by an appraisal. He was indeed weird at first, but now he no longer blames Si Yang, but instead thanks him. Otherwise, if he raised that cheap son, If he has feelings, he will probably collapse even more. But it's impossible for him to accept this kind of thing all at once. Any man who is cheated on will probably go crazy. After coming out of the bar drunk, and after saying goodbye to the group of friends, Jian Hanlin went to continue the party with a drunken smell. He has never been short of friends. He originally wanted to keep to himself and be a good father, but now there is no need. Just when he was walking unsteadily, he didn't know whether he was drunk or dizzy, but he didn't see the people at the intersection, and accidentally kicked the beggar curled up at the corner of the intersection. Looking at the dirty and smelly beggar, Jian Hanlin cursed in a low voice and walked away cursing all the way. The beggar, who had been sleeping well, woke up from the pain of his kick. He stretched his head out of the dirty blanket and glanced at the person who was walking away, then continued to sleep with his head curled up. In the meeting hall of the Lan family farm, Si Yang walked directly to the sofa and sat down. Although the two brothers of the Bai family who had been waiting for a long time did not look good, they suppressed it or did not dare to explode. Before Si Yang could speak, Bai Yi handed a document to him: "This is my personal property in Zhongdu, and now it is all given to you free of charge." Si Yang didn't even glance at the document, and chuckled: "Do you think this will end the matter?" Bai Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and Bai Yi said: "No matter what, my blood is still flowing in your body. Now that you have defeated several of my domestic companies, it should be enough. I will keep all these things." Here you go, I will never provoke you again, and I will have nothing to do with you from now on." Si Yang shook his head: "This matter is not up to you. As for the so-called blood relationship, don't you know that cultivators areWith the power of the powerful blood pool, his physical strength was not even much worse than Si Yang, so this bite was so hard that the little King Zhan almost gritted his teeth. But Shadow Xiu was not impressed by its cute appearance at all. He kicked it up and started fighting in mid-air. Si Yang saw that they were entangled and had such a good relationship. When Lan Jinxiu wakes up from now on, Little King Zhan will probably be lonely. Before Shadow Xiu could plan the date, Li Zezhi knocked on his door with a bad look on his face. Looking at the handsome and powerful master who gave him a new life in front of him, Li Zezhi pursed his lips with a complicated expression. Si Yang didn't rush him, but waited patiently for him to speak. In the end, Li Zezhi closed his eyes and exhaled before saying: "Master, can I use my connections to save someone?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 245 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Li Zezhi said the words, he didn't even dare to see his master. If it was just an ordinary rescue, he wouldn't need to alert the master, but what he wanted to save was people who had already been sentenced to prison. But with his current situation Given his status and status, it was not impossible for him to open his mouth, but he had never behaved like this in these short ten years. He was afraid that if he did this, he would make the master angry, and regarding the identity of that person, He also wanted to tell his master. Si Yang did not ask him who he wanted to save, but said: "Do you think that person should be saved?" Li Zezhi was silent for a moment and nodded: "I think she is worth it. Although she killed someone, she did it to protect the children. In her life, she saved many children and helped many broken families to reunite. The rest of her life , should not have been spent in prison, and she was just too defensive. Although the sentence was also excessive, but in a place like a prison, every day is torture. Master, Ishe, she is my mother , I can¡¯t bear it, I want to honor her properly.¡± Li Zezhi said the last few words with a guilty conscience. It can be said that his life was re-given by the master. If he had not become the master's disciple, he doesn't know what he would be like now, but what is certain is that he will definitely not find himself. mother. Therefore, the one he should respect and support is his master. But now he said that he hoped to honor his mother well. If it were him, he would feel betrayed. Si Yang smiled: "Since you think it's worth it, go ahead and save him. As a son, you should naturally honor your parents. This is human ethics and nature. This does not conflict with you being my disciple." After getting the master's permission, Li Zezhi naturally went to save people. The most convenient way to use the government's connections was to go to the Special Service Department. Although Captain Zhou Qin of the Special Service Department had more contacts with their master, he would definitely go there if he wanted to cause trouble at this time. It was troublesome for his family, so Li Zezhi went directly to Shan Hexuan. Shen Ran is definitely indispensable in a place with Shan Hexuan. After hearing Li Zezhi's words, Shen Ran couldn't help but clicked his tongue: "The little guy has grown up. Now he starts to know how to use connections. If you dare to come, your master should nod. ?¡± Li Zezhi nodded: "My master knows, will this matter be very troublesome?" They have already been sentenced and sent to prison. In Li Zezhi's understanding, it is not easy to get people out of there. Shen Ran smiled and said, "What's the trouble? It's just a phone call." He touched Li Zezhi's head and said, "Now you have even found your mother, and you have a master who loves you so much. Xiao Zezhi is really a winner in life." ah." Li Zezhi smiled shyly when he heard the words, and suddenly thought of what he said when Lan Jinxiu was brought to his master. He was indeed lucky. He really didn't know how many lifetimes of blessing he had accumulated to be so lucky. Such luck. There is someone up there who is easy to handle. With just a phone call, Li Zezhi can pick him up directly. Li Wanfang is the head of a child welfare agency. Her own child was abducted. After that, she divorced and devoted herself to her career, and her career is to help all children in need. By chance, she discovered that Cui Kai, a well-known philanthropist, was secretly engaged in the business of buying and selling people. As she investigated, she was almost certain that this man with a hypocritical appearance of charity was doing a lot of things in private. A dirty deal, but it's a pity that she has no tangible evidence. But they are the person in charge of a charity organization and a philanthropist. Not to mention how many contacts they have, the circle itself is not very big. They basically know everything that needs to be known, so she can only find the right people to ambush and investigate. Later, She met Tian Xue. After Tian Xue disappeared, Li Wanfang was very anxious. She was afraid that something unexpected would happen to Tian Xue. She asked Tian Xue to investigate secretly. If anything happened to Tian Xue, it was her fault. Perhaps it was in this panic that her relationship with Tian Xue was exposed, and she found that she seemed to be being watched. Someone wanted to deal with her, so she naturally couldn't sit still and wait for death. Unexpectedly, when she just set out to find a place to take shelter, she discovered the human trafficker she had been tracking for a long time. She knew the man who turned into ashes because he was abducted back then. Her children's people. Although surveillance equipment was underdeveloped at that time, there were still surveillance cameras on the road. Over the years, she had gradually tracked down information about the trafficker, but those people were as slippery as snakes and could always catch wind of them and disappear. This time I finally saw someone with my own eyes, so naturally I had to chase after him no matter what. Naturally, the trafficker discovered her and had two newly abducted children in her hands. That was Li Wanfang's first murder, and the feeling of the knife piercing her body still haunts her like a nightmare. She no longer remembers how it happened. She cried, struggled, and was beaten. There was a chaos accompanied by screams.The meeting plan may not go smoothly. As expected, before they even arrived at the planned first stop, the Internet celebrity dessert shop, they were stopped by a ghost on the street corner. Si Yang looked at Jian Hanlin squatting with a beggar and smiled: "I haven't seen you for a few days, why are you dead?" Jian Hanlin was originally happy that Si Yang seemed to be able to see him, but when he heard what he said, he immediately wanted to vomit three liters of blood. He really had a reason to hate this guy! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù When you read this chapter, I have some very unfortunate news for you. Your lovely author came to you for a cruise that you can just go on. (You don¡¯t need to apply for a visa for a cruise. You can really just go on a cruise, as long as you can catch it. buy a boat ticket) At this moment, I am probably enjoying the sea breeze on the high seas, but the plan was too sudden and I didn¡¯t have time to prepare and save the manuscript (actually I have prepared three chapters, but I left on the 29th, so you have already read it for three days) The manuscript has been saved, so this is the last chapter to be saved) So I can only take a leave of absence for you little cuties. I will return to China on the 6th. After returning to China, I will update the code non-stop, so we will see you on the 6th. I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 246 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the person who could see him standing in front of him, Jian Hanlin really didn't want to talk to him, but besides this beggar, there was finally someone who could see him and was able to help him, not to mention that he could help him. If he came back alive, it would at least help him figure out what happened to him. No matter how much he hated the other person, he didn't want to let him go. So he asked tentatively: "Si Yang? Can you see me?" Although the place where they were standing was away from the flow of people, it was also at the entrance of an alley. In the eyes of passers-by, it was a bit strange for two handsome men to talk to a beggar like this. Si Yang didn't want to attract anyone's attention, so he said : "This is not the place to talk. Follow me first." Jian Hanlin naturally followed quickly, but before he could take two steps, he was pulled back by a strong force. He could not get ten steps away from the beggar. Seeing Si Yang leave without looking back, Jian Hanlin shouted anxiously: "Hey!! Si Yang, wait for me!" Shadow Xiu naturally had no expression for this person who had obviously ruined his beautiful date. He gave him a cold look, snorted and followed Si Yang. Jian Hanlin subconsciously wanted to pull the beggar, but his hand passed directly through the beggar's body and could not touch him at all, so he could only yell at the beggar: "Why are you still sitting there? Hurry up and follow!" Hurry up, I¡¯ll ask him to buy you something delicious!¡± The originally indifferent beggar heard about the delicious food, and his somewhat clear eyes under his dirty and disheveled hair instantly brightened up. He looked up at the tall figure who had walked away, and seemed to weigh it. Under the urging of the ghost, Next, I still couldn't resist the temptation of delicious food, so I stuffed my roll in an inconspicuous place and trotted to follow. Jian Hanlin floated all the way close to Si Yang, constantly asking him why he was like this, if there was any way to help him, and whether he was dead. His endless chatter made Si Yang cast a silencing curse on him. Only then can it be purified. With a beggar, it is natural that many public places are not accessible, but there happened to be a hotel owned by the Lan family nearby. After entering, someone took the beggar to take a bath. Jian Hanlin, who was under a silencing curse, had to follow. He has been staying with this beggar these past few days, and the beggar can also see him. He wants the beggar to go to his house to see if he is dead or what happened to him, but unfortunately the beggar refuses to move no matter what. , and the place where he lives is half a city away from where the beggar is. Taking a car is convenient, but it is really too difficult for the penniless beggar. At first, the beggar was more frightened than surprised that there was a ghost next to him. He was almost scared to death, but he found that the ghost couldn't even touch him, and he wasn't ugly or ugly. Whatever parts are missing, the key is that the other party is a new ghost who knows nothing about it, so the beggar gradually calmed down, until now he can ignore everything he does. Jian Hanlin has no memory of what happened before he became a soul. He was drunk and woke up lying with a beggar. At that time, he thought he was too drunk. When his hand went directly through the beggar, he thought he was dreaming. After finally accepting the reality, he couldn't stay ten steps away from the beggar, and he couldn't persuade the beggar to go to his house to check the situation. Jian Hanlin had given up and was just waiting for the ghost messenger to come and collect him. It turned out that Gui Cha did not wait, but he waited until Si Yang could see him. After the beggar took a shower, the hotel staff specially sent to serve their room called the hairstylist to quickly cut the beggar's messy long hair into a refreshing short hair. Once the hair was cut, his clean face was exposed. When he came out, he unexpectedly turned out to be a handsome young man, who looked to be in his thirties. As soon as he put on the clothes, he immediately looked presentable, which surprised Jian Hanlin. "With your face, you can't find a good rich woman to support you even if you go to the Cowherd's shop. Why do you want to become a beggar, a career with no money?" The beggar ignored him, turned to look at the waiter, and said his first words since following him: "Where can I get something to eat?" The staff knew that there was a VIP waiting, so they naturally led him to the suite where the VIP was located. After asking, he quickly sent someone a bunch of food and then exited the room. The beggar sat on the long table and ate happily. Jian Hanlin did not dare to make any noise, for fear that Si Yang would make him unable to make a sound again. However, he could tell from the hand that Si Yang just showed that his old classmate was definitely not an ordinary person, so he sat beside him obediently and let Si Yang look at him. Si Yang looked at the qi on his body. It was a mixture of yin and yang, but now there was more yin and less yang. When the yang was completely gone, Jian Hanlin would be in trouble. Si Yang raised his head slightlyWith his little finger, after successfully attracting Si Yang's attention, he picked up their date sheet. Si Yang said with a smile: "I will go on a date with you after this matter is resolved. How about we change the date?" Shadow Xiu¡¯s entire body slumped down in despair. The day he had been looking forward to was ruined by this guy. He couldn¡¯t help but throw him away one after another. Unfortunately, Jian Hanlin, who was about to go crazy at this moment, couldn't care about anything else. He suddenly thought of something that was a bit creepy to think about now: "Just after the showdown with that woman, whether it was the second or third day, I talked to A friend went drinking. I remember that in the pool, someone bumped into me and said that I had dropped money. I looked down and saw that there were indeed a few hundred cards on the ground. I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, thinking that I had dropped the money. Yes, I picked it up and put it in my pocket. When the servant was washing my clothes the next day, he pulled out a few pieces of yellow paper that looked like ghost drawings on them, which looked like paper money." As soon as Jian Hanlin finished speaking, there was another gust of wind, this time accompanied by the sound of chains. Jian Hanlin felt something on his body. When he lowered his head and looked, he saw an extremely thick | strong chain tied to his body, and there was something behind him. A very cold and stiff voice sounded: "The time is up, you should go." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù I¡¯m back and continuing to update daily. Seeing that some people are curious about cruise travel, here is a brief introduction. This time I took the Quantum cruise to Japan. As long as I have a passport and bought a ticket, I can go. The cheapest ticket costs more than 3,000, and the most expensive ticket has no cap. There are interior cabins and balcony sea view rooms. Luxurious suites, etc., you can disembark, check the itinerary, I disembarked in Japan for two days this time. Regarding the cost, the cost of the room is all the costs of the entire cruise line. Food and drink on board are free of charge. Of course, there are charges, and they are all calculated in US dollars. Another thing is the wireless network on the ship. It is too expensive. It costs 30 US dollars a day. I didn¡¯t buy it, so I spent several days of leisure life without network. Generally speaking, if you want to travel easily and not be in a hurry, you can go on a cruise. , although there are more older people on the boat, it is also a very relaxing way of travel for young people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 247 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No matter how superstitious Jian Hanlin is, he has heard about the underworld, but in his knowledge of the past twenty years or so, this is purely the common people's imagination. When a person dies, he dies. It is just a cessation of body functions. , what hell, what ghosts, and what reincarnation are all made up. This person cannot be resurrected after death, so how can there be any living person who knows the world after death. So when the thick | strong iron chains were tied to his body, the first thought in his mind was that Black and White were coming to arrest him. But he couldn't go with them. He still remembered the man next to Si Yang, the man who said he had been cuckolded. He said that his true love would not appear until three years later, which proved that he did not deserve his fate. Absolutely. And he must have been killed by that woman. Now all his property has been given to that woman. Once he dies, that son will definitely become the only comfort for his parents. At that time, everything in his family will be given to that woman. Son, how could he be willing to do this? When a ghost is unwilling, the Yin Qi in his body will rise unconsciously. Jian Hanlin even grabbed the iron chain tied to his body with his bare hands. The iron chain is naturally not for ordinary restraints. It can be used as Jian Hanlin's hands. After touching it, a heartbreaking pain spread from his palm to his whole body, and he fell to the ground without even being able to scream. It is naturally impossible for a kid like Jian Hanlin to send out Black and White Wuchang to collect them. Those who came are just ordinary ghosts. They are not in Putian Mountain now, and Si Yang's aura has converged to the same as ordinary people. Regarding his existence, Yin Almost ignored it. So when Jian Hanlin was struggling, Yin Cha directly raised the ghost flag. There are many ghosts like this who are unwilling to die after death, and a ghost flag is more than enough to suppress such new souls. As soon as Yin Zai's ghost flag came out, Si Yang took out his hand in an instant. A spiritual light flashed through his fingertips, and the ghost flag in Yin Zai's hand fell out of his palm and flew to Si Yang's hand. As soon as Si Yang made the move, the ghost messenger knew that this person was not an ordinary person, and immediately said in a ghostly voice: "The ghost messenger is handling the case, the Heavenly Master in the Yangjian, please stay away!" Si Yang casually threw the ghost flag to the ground, raised his eyes and looked at Gui Cha: "This soul is different, please ask Gui Cha to check it carefully before making a decision." The shadow cultivator on the side got Si Yang's understanding, and immediately stepped forward to cover the head of Jian Hanlin, who was already in a manic state. Although his purpose was to use spiritual power to wake up Jian Hanlin, this did not hinder the shadow cultivator. He vented his anger happily. If it weren't for this guy, he would be holding hands with Yangyang and going on an affectionate date right now! Jian Hanlin was stunned, but a clear spirit poured in from top to bottom, which made his hot and swollen mind wake up instantly. He looked at the people in the room with some confusion, and then returned to consciousness. Knowing that the ghost-like man with black air all over his body and pale face was here to arrest him and send him to hell, he quickly ran behind Si Yang to seek shelter. Gui Cha frowned and glanced at Si Yang, then spread his palm, and something that looked like paper but didn't look like paper suddenly appeared in his hand, with a spiritual light flashing on it. After a while, the ghost messenger put the thing away and said with a cold face: "It has been verified that this soul has expired. The heavenly master in the Yang world should not obstruct the Yin messenger from handling the case, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" Jian Hanlin was completely in despair. He subconsciously wanted to grab Si Yang's arm. Unfortunately, before he could touch Si Yang, he felt a sting of electricity and had to take two steps back. Si Yang looked back at him: "Don't touch it randomly, otherwise you won't even know why you are so scared." Jian Hanlin said quickly: "Siyang, please help me. I don't ask for more. Can't ghosts give me dreams? Please let me give my parents a dream. I can't let that woman take over everything in my family!" " If his death is irreversible, then Jian Hanlin just wants to minimize the loss. Otherwise, if his parents raise a cheap son for him, he will be unwilling to reincarnate. Si Yang sat on the chair and did not move. He just said to him calmly: "Don't be impatient for a moment." After saying that, he looked at Gui Cha: "Since there is no problem with you, then I will ask your superior to check again." After saying that, he directly lit a piece of talisman paper. It was a summoning order. It was not an ordinary ghost, but It is the soul of the underworld. As soon as the soul summoning order was burned out, the temperature suddenly dropped in a corner of the room, and it was bitingly cold. Groups of Yin Qi emerged out of thin air, and slowly condensed into a person wearing a green robe. As soon as Yin Chai saw the person coming, he immediately stepped back, lowered his head and said respectfully: "Master Hei Wuchang." The man he called Hei Wuchang was originally wondering how many heavenly masters in the Yang world now had the ability to issue soul summoning orders to him. When he saw Si Yang, he couldn't help but shuddered, and his attitude instantly became more respectful: "I don't know. Why did Master Si Tian summon Fan?" Everyone knows that black and white are impermanent."You arranged this yourself." The shadow cultivator looked at Si Yang sadly: "Yangyang, can we play differently next time?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "But you said it would only take one day, and one cannot break one's word." Shadow Xiu suddenly looked sad, and Si Yang smiled and said, "Have you finished playing with your list? We will go back after finishing playing." Shadow Xiu glanced at the list: "There is one more, the Ferris wheel." Si Yang raised his head and glanced at the small glass box hanging on the circle not far behind him, raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure?" Shadow Xiu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said with shining eyes: "Then we won't play with the Ferris wheel anymore. It's so short. Yangyang, please take me to fly!" Then Si Yang flew into the air with his shadow repair sword. Zhongdu was the capital city with developed politics and business. Looking down from the air, it was like a dragon of lights. From their height, they could still see the misty clouds. The lights were among the clouds. It sometimes disappears and appears, which can be regarded as a beautiful sight. Because the air flow in the air was strong, Si Yang also set up a barrier to block the air flow. He took the shadow cultivator and circled in the air, and then turned back: "Are you satisfied now?" Shadow Xiu pursed his lips slightly, looked at Si Yang and said, "There is one last one." Si Yang said: "What?" Shadow Xiu took a step forward, hugged Si Yang with one hand, and kissed Si Yang's lips directly with lightning speed. That soft touch almost made Shadow Xiu lose his balance and fall from the air. His heart was about to jump into his throat. He wanted to do something deep. Whether it was physical or mental, he was clamoring for something more. Much desire. But in the end, he just touched her lightly and let go with restraint. He thought Si Yang would slap him away from the sword, but he didn't expect that after sending him away, he saw Si Yang looking at him with a half-smile. The shadow cultivator was so nervous that he stuttered: "Yang, Yang Yang." Si Yang smiled and said: "Lan Jinxiu, do you want to die?" Several big words popped up above Lan Jinxiu¡¯s head: Chuan Gang, it¡¯s over now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 248 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Back on the Putian Mountain, King Xiaozhuang, who was riding on Dabai's head to patrol the mountain, saw Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu coming back. He quickly jumped off Dabai's head and ran towards them at full speed. Then he bared his teeth towards Lan Jinxiu. But what he got was an extremely cold look, and he immediately tilted his head. Why is this guy different from before? After staring at him with his blood-red eyes for a long time, he made sure that this was not the guy he had played with before, and subconsciously looked behind them. There was no third person. Little Zombie King was obviously aware of the situation in front of him. Some didn't understand, and stood there blankly watching the two people walk into the house, not moving for a long time. It wasn't until Dabai crawled towards it that Little Zombie turned around and bared his teeth at Dabai, and Dabai spat out the snake letter at Little Zombie. Only then did Little Zombie crawl back onto Dabai's head, but somehow he felt a little empty. . After the zombies and snakes left, Si Yang turned back and glanced at them: "Your shadow has been playing with the little zombie king during that time, and it has developed feelings. Don't be so cold to it, but He¡¯s just a kid.¡± Lan Jinxiu said: "Even if I am enthusiastic about it, it may not like me. It always hates me for killing its mount." Si Yang did not continue to hate Little King Zhan with him. After sitting down on the sofa, he directly asked: "When did you wake up?" Lan Jinxiu froze visibly, his ears began to turn red, and he didn't dare to look in Si Yang's direction: "Just now." Si Yang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Just now? Did you wake up by such a coincidence?" Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but cough lightly and said: "I was a little conscious before, but my strength was unstable. I knew about the outside world, but I just woke up completely." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If shadow is not bold enough to hug and hold Si Yang's hand, and it is not enough, and wants to kiss him, he would not squeeze out the shadow and wake up at that moment. I just didn't expect Si Yang to be so sharp. In just a split second, Si Yang realized it was him. But he did regain consciousness for a while, but his power was unstable at that time. He still had to absorb the last bit of dragon power, so he let the shadow take over his body, but he knew everything the shadow did by borrowing his body. He saw that Yingying was so affectionate and unrestrained towards Si Yang, and Si Yang actually tolerated his excess. This made Lan Jinxiu have to think more about whether Si Yang had no feelings for him. He originally planned to observe it from a third-party perspective, but the shadow actually acted like that. He couldn't help it for a moment, and then he was exposed. Si Yang conjured up a cup of tea, took two sips and asked calmly: "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Lan Jinxiu shamelessly grabbed the void, grabbed the shadow on the ground into a ball and threw it towards Siyang: "Whatever you do." Si Yang laughed angrily at his shamelessness, glanced at the shadow that was entangled at his feet, and then at Lan Jinxiu: "Are you trying to burn bridges by crossing the river?" When Lan Jinxiu saw the shadow climbing up the pole, he stepped forward and stepped on it. He also used his spiritual power to crush it. The shadow struggled on the ground for a moment and then collapsed into a black shadow. Lan Jinxiu then let go. After passing it, he looked at Si Yang and said, "Si Yang, you have feelings for me, right?" Si Yang has never had a relationship with anyone. Although there are many beautiful women who have thrown themselves into his arms in the past, he is really an eyesore to those women who are too pretentious despite their good qualifications and strong enough cultivation. , so he has always been alone, so this is the first time someone has asked him so bluntly if he has feelings for him. When it comes to feelings, he doesn¡¯t seem to have much feelings for Lan Jinxiu, but he can¡¯t help but find it interesting. Whether in his opinion or in fact, the gap between Lan Jinxiu and him can be said to be as big as heaven and earth. For a person like Lan Jinxiu who has a domineering pride in his nature, such a gap should be huge. He would instinctively choose to retreat, but he insisted on moving forward without saying anything, and also chose the most dangerous way of cultivation and the most difficult path. At first, he just wanted to see how far such a person could go, but humans are creatures that pay too much attention to a certain existence. Over time, it is inevitable that they will have some feelings. Even if it has nothing to do with love, it is not a human being. It¡¯s time for strangers to sit back and watch. Speaking of the moment when Lan Jinxiu just kissed him, Si Yang was able to react with his speed. Why he didn't avoid it in the end, even he himself didn't know. Seeing that Si Yang seemed to be deep in thought and didn't speak, Lan Jinxiu walked to Si Yang's side and knelt down, holding Si Yang's hand and saying: "I know that with your pride, even if you choose your future partner, you must choose the best one." Strong, maybe I'm not good enough now, I can't even stand side by side with youJi Enlin, who had just fallen asleep, flew over. Just when the mosquito almost landed on Ji Enlin's face, Hei Wuchang caught it. Hei Wuchang easily crushed the mosquito in his hand, and after a moment he smiled coldly: "I found you." The world's understanding of Wuchang is that he is a seducer, but they don't know that Wuchang is naturally vicious and aggressive. Many film and television works depict Wuchang as a passerby, making people feel that they are just ordinary shady people. However, if they are really provoked Angering them is no more terrible than angering a ghost king. Dare to do such a surreptitious thing under their noses, and it also cost him a drop of Qianji Liquid. With Hei Wuchang's temper, he would not let it go easily. After catching a trace of the opponent's breath, he killed him directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 249 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a deserted villa, a man in a black cloak was constantly throwing herbs into a large iron pot with black water. In the empty living room, shrill wails and ghostly screams could be heard. The body of a ghost is looming in the water bubbles, as well as various twists and struggles. When Hei Wuchang followed the aura to this place, he was shocked by the Yin Qi surrounding the house. There were also arrays surrounding the house, covering the entire Yin Qi without leaking at all. Otherwise, the Yin Qi that could almost permeate a city would be more than just The Heavenly Masters in the Yang world and even their underworld will definitely feel it. If it hadn't happened to Jian Hanlin and let him track it here, once this Yin Qi completely became the climate, Hei Wuchang would never dare to think of what would happen. It's such a terrible thing that even the Great Luo Celestial Immortal may not be able to undo this devastation. Hei Wuchang weighed it slightly, and it was obvious that this was no longer something he could handle alone. In addition to asking for help from a group of heavenly masters in the Chaoyang world, he also notified the nearby Yinmen in the underworld, and even contacted the City God to dispatch the Yinmen guarding this side. soldiers. Hei Wuchang's movements were not small, and the people inside had naturally discovered the other party's presence, and frowned fiercely on the face hidden in the cloak. It was just a little bit short, just a little bit short was enough, but it happened to be discovered at this time. Before he could think of a way to escape, he felt a powerful spiritual force covering the entire place where he was. The man in the cloak looked up and his brows became more serious: "Dragnet." As soon as he finished speaking, a dark wind suddenly rose in the hall, and a mass of black air gradually condensed into a human shape. A man wearing a green robe and holding a thick iron chain slowly walked out of the black air: "How dare you, Xiao Xiaoxiao?" You wantonly disrupt the world of the underworld, and you won¡¯t be punished on the spot!¡± The man in the cloak sneered, and with a wave of his hand, the pot full of ghosts was controlled by him and whizzed away towards Hei Wuchang. Before the group of ghosts could get closer, a clear bell rang, and the ferocious-looking ghosts paused for a moment before being immediately sucked in by a stronger force. Another cloud of Yin Qi gathered, and a man in white walked out of the shadows. The rattle in his hand was still trembling. His handsome eyebrows looked at everything in front of him with a sense of surprise, but he did not. They didn't ask. Based on their experience, they could understand the intention of the person in front of them with just one glance. It was just because they understood that they were even more shocked. Bai Wuchang just glanced at Hei Wuchang and said simply: "Quick fight and quick decision." The man in the cloak's expression changed, and he turned around and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, the place he was in was covered by the entire dragnet, and he was also targeted by Black and White. He could run away wherever he wanted. Hei Wuchang walked out with an iron chain, blocking the way of the cloaked man. At the same time, the heavenly masters from the Yang world and the Yin messengers from the underworld who were summoned also came one after another. When they saw the house covered by the dragnet, they were all shocked. Once this evil spirit broke out, The consequences are simply unimaginable. The places touched by these evil spirits may not be able to grow a single blade of grass within a hundred years, and people will no longer be able to live. The one who came the fastest was naturally Qian Lianliang of the Lushan sect. Now that their sect leader had left the seclusion to take charge of the overall situation, there was no need for him to guard the sect. During this period, he had been rectifying the distribution outside, so he collected them as soon as possible. When the news arrived, he looked at the shadowy evil in front of him and said solemnly: "There won't be another plague, right?" Immediately after him came Sian Chai from Linggu Temple. They were located within Zhongdu, so they were also within the jurisdiction of Linggu Temple. If there was such a big mistake in the place they were guarding, he was naturally the first to come. He rushed over to check the situation and when he heard Qian Lianliang's words to himself, he immediately frowned and said, "I'm afraid it will be more troublesome than the epidemic ghost." Qian Lianliang searched the crowd who were coming: "I didn't see Master Si." In this situation, if Si Yang was there, they would feel more at ease, but Si Yang didn't come. He didn't know what happened to delay him. Either way, this makes people lose their backbone. Sian Chay cultivates Buddhism, and Buddha overcomes all evils. He immediately took out his magic weapon and said to Qian Lianliang: "You are outside to capture the formation, and I will go in to help those two!" As soon as Sian Chay rushed into the house, the strong evil spirit surrounded him. Black and white and impermanence are the underworld's evil spirits. Even if this evil spirit is aggressive, they have been in this environment for a long time, and their resistance is natural. Much stronger. If Sian Chay hadn't taken the magic weapon in his hand early, he would have turned into bones in an instant if he came in hastily. Seeing Black and White Wuchang fighting with the person whose face he couldn't see clearly, Sian Chay was suddenly shocked. However, at this moment, he didn't have time to think too much. He sat down directly on the spot, holding a magical instrument and began to chant Buddhist scriptures in a low voice, and he The magic weapon in his hand also emitted bursts of golden light, constantly dispelling the evil spirit in the room. The division of labor between the two, Qian LianliangImmediately let the people who came to form a human formation. If you can't defend it inside, you can control the evil spirits in the sky at the first time. Then you contacted the door owner, informed the door owner of the situation here, and hurriedly contacted him again. Come to Siyang. Si Yang had naturally received the news a long time ago, but he had seen more things than others. The incident had been foreshadowed for a long time, but it was just a matter of mental calculation and no intention, and no one thought about this layout at all. The sudden outburst now naturally caught people off guard, and what he saw at this time was a devastation of life. Lan Jinxiu on the side saw Si Yang looking so solemn for the first time, and he suddenly worried: "Is the matter serious this time? Wu Ting seems to have rushed there, the situation over there seems to be very critical." Si Yang nodded and said, "It's much more serious than you and I want. Do you still remember the photo incident?" Lan Jinxiu didn't pay attention to this matter, but he had some understanding, so he nodded and said: "The person behind the scenes opened a door through that photo full of resentment, causing all the people who came into contact to have their souls sucked and died. , Complaints piled up, and by the time the Logistics Department found out about this, countless people had been killed across China." Seeing Si Yang mentioning this matter at this time, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but said: "Is it related to this matter?" Si Yang said: "There is a Taoist technique called soul refining. Tens of thousands of souls are refined using the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They die within a specific time and are refined using the cruelest method to inspire the most powerful souls among these five elements." The dark energy, this energy will kill anyone who touches it, and eventually all the souls will be condensed into the Ten Thousand Soul Pill." "What is the use of the Ten Thousand Soul Pills?" Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu: "Soul power can also be called spiritual power and divine consciousness in a sense. When this kind of spiritual power is strong, it can easily control others. With the power of my divine consciousness, Do you think it would be difficult for me to control an ordinary person, or a hundred thousand ordinary people?" Lan Jinxiu shook his head, Si Yang's cultivation was powerful, not only with his unpredictable methods, but also with his solid foundation and himself. If he wanted to control ordinary people, it could be said that thousands of them would be easy. Si Yang said: "That's it. This Ten Thousand Soul Pill condenses the most essence of power among ten thousand souls. In words you can understand, if you eat it, you can become a superman with spiritual power. As long as the soul power is not as good as the opponent's , can be easily controlled, whether it is an ordinary person, a heavenly master, or a monk." Lan Jinxiu couldn't help but frown and said, "If the Ten Thousand Soul Pill is completed, even you won't be able to resist it?" Si Yang smiled: "If I give him a hundred years of cultivation time for this level of power, I'm afraid it would be a bit difficult for me with my current cultivation level, but now, it's not feasible for me at all, but the seriousness of the matter Sex is not here, but the place where black and white impermanence is discovered. It is just one place. Nine is the number pole, and there are eight other places. Even if they control this one place, the other eight places will break out and there will be casualties. The number is probably not just in the millions." Lan Jinxiu frowned and thought: "Is He Boyi coming out?" The power He Boyi absorbed was all kinds of yin energy, grievances, and the power of national destiny. If China was devastated and countless people were killed and injured, it would be like hell on earth. You can imagine how strong the yin energy would be in the sky. By then, he would be completely He can absorb these powers to achieve his own goals, and the Ten Thousand Soul Pill was probably refined by him. If he hadn't come out, he would not have dared to be so blatant. After decades of planning, he will definitely not lose at the last step. Si Yang turned to look at Lan Jinxiu: "The only one who can stop this now is you." Lan Jinxiu said: "How can I stop it? Like I did with the plague ghost last time? But I don't know where the other eight places are." Si Yang shook his head: "You have absorbed the power of the dragon, and it can be said that you are closely connected with China's destiny. Now only you can break through the tribulation, and the golden light after the final tribulation can dispel all these evil spirits." Lan Jinxiu said: "I have never been able to reach the critical point of breakthrough." Si Yang stretched out his hand, and two porcelain bottles appeared in his hand: "One is the Barrier-Breaking Pill, which can help you reach the breakthrough realization in advance, and the other is the Zetian Pill, which contains the power of heaven. Why have you been unable to break through? Due to the limitations of heaven, this star field is now restricted everywhere, the spiritual energy is diluted, the demon cultivator is not around, and you are practicing with the help of dragon power. Although you are not a demon, you still have a certain amount of demon power. Normally, no matter how you practice, you will probably It is difficult to break through, and the only way is to integrate the way of heaven, but this power is too powerful, and it can even help you reach the sky in one step, but the disadvantage is that if you can't bear it, you will be shattered to pieces." Lan Jinxiu, however, didn't even think about it. He directly reached out and took the elixir given by Si Yang, which was so neat and tidy that even Si Yang was a little surprised. Lan Jinxiu said: "I can't refuse the temptation to reach heaven. What's more, I can't watch the land where I was born turn into a hell on earth. Si Yang, do you believe I can do it?" Si Yang looked at him in silence for a moment, then smiled slightly: "I believe you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Looking at the land where I was born and raised turned into a purgatory on earth, Si Yang, do you believe I can do it? " Si Yang looked at him in silence for a moment, then smiled slightly: "I believe you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 250 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There were enough people heading to the suburbs. Although the situation was critical, Black and White Yin Division was there, and Wu Ting also rushed over. He believed that with so many people and such a small situation, the situation could still be suppressed. Compared with that over there, Si Yang felt that he It's better to guard Lan Jinxiu. Before you know it, the hot summer has passed. Although he can protect Mount Urata from being disturbed by the four seasons, looking at the scenery of one season for a long time will inevitably make people feel bored, so Siyang also allows Mount Urata to change with the four seasons. At this time, I was looking at the mountainous landscape full of red and yellow, and looking into the distance was a scene of abundant harvest, but I didn¡¯t know how long this stable time could last. If Lan Jinxiu cannot break through the calamity, this disaster will be enough to rewrite the entire China. Si Yang sometimes doesn't understand what He Boyi wants to do. Could it be that he wants to rule the whole of China after a big purge? If so, then he is too short-sighted. . Or is it that China is just his first step, and what he really wants is the entire earth? If this is the case, then how many hidden chess pieces has he buried on this small planet? When Lan Yuzhuo came, he saw Si Yang standing on the top of the mountain looking into the distance, and he quickly ran over: "Brother Si Yang!" Si Yang did not look back, but just asked: "How is the situation?" Lan Yuzhuo said: "Master Sian Chay has been invaded by Yin evil spirits, but he has magic weapons to protect him. There is no problem for the time being. All he needs to do is force the Yin evil spirits out. Second Master Black and White and Master Wu have stabilized the situation, but " "But there are eight other places that have been developed and exploded." Lan Yuzhuo has long been used to Si Yang's omniscience. She only came because Si Yang never showed up. Zhenren Wu didn't know if something happened here that delayed Si Yang. After all, if there was someone in front of Si Yang If you go to help, the situation will definitely stabilize faster, so let her come over and take a look. "However, although the situation there has been stabilized for the time being, such a strong Yin evil cannot be solved in a short while. Now we can only suppress the Yin evil there with the help of magical weapons from the underworld. But there were eight other places. Thinking of the news he had just received, Lan Yuzhuo's heart became heavier and heavier. "Now the Special Service Department has started a blanket search and investigation. Initially, nothing was found, but just now, an explosion broke out in the Zhongshan Canyon. Zhenren Wu has already rushed over. The Black and White Second Master also asked the nearby City God's Yin soldiers to guard it, but the casualties have already been caused. The authorities dare not announce the specific number of casualties, but the news we received is 70,000. This is only a rough number. Zhongshan Canyon is a tourist attraction, and the surrounding towns are also very close. The weather is very bad during this period. Well, the number of tourists has almost reached a peak, so the casualties are so tragic." Yin evil spirit can corrode everything, whether buildings or living people. Most people will die even if they are contaminated by Yin evil spirit. But now that they are hit by such strong Yin evil spirit, they become human in an instant. Therefore, the canyon has now entered the blockade stage. There is no need for search and rescue. Letting ordinary soldiers in is just asking for death. We can only dispatch special service departments from various places or compile idle Celestial Masters to help. But even Celestial Masters are too strong. The evil spirits are also difficult to resist, and the current situation can no longer be described as critical and tragic. Si Yang extended his palm, and a thousand-petaled lotus instantly appeared in the air: "Take it, with Liu Yi's cultivation, he can now activate it and let the two of them wear sect robes to resist the evil spirits. " Lan Yuzhuo quickly put it away. She had seen the power of this thousand-petal lotus before, and then looked at Si Yang: "Brother Si Yang, you" Si Yang said: "Now there are two places where there have been outbreaks. They will definitely not wait for you to destroy the remaining places before they break out. If you can't find them, you can only passively wait for the disaster to happen. Now we can stop it all." Yes, only your brother." Lan Yuzhuo was suddenly startled. She was only busy looking for Si Yang and didn't even think about her brother: "My brother? Where is my brother?" Si Yang glanced at the back mountain: "He's breaking through. If he breaks through, this will all be over. If he can't break through" It doesn't take Si Yang to tell Lan Yuzhuo what he said later. If only her brother's breakthrough can stop all this, then failure to break through means that there are still dozens, millions or more people who will suffer disasters that will continue to break out in the future. killed. Although she didn't understand how her brother had become the key point in this matter, if Brother Siyang said this, it must be true. At the moment, she no longer delays. What they can do now is to minimize the losses from the disaster that has occurred. At this moment, they can only do what they can and leave it to fate. Lan Jinxiu, who was striving for a breakthrough in cultivation in the back mountain, was encountering the most difficult hurdle in his life. Faced with the road that can never be overcome,Despite countless disasters, I believe that our China will not be destroyed in the hands of an evil person today! " Looking at the sky filled with black energy, and the source of the evil that was suppressed by various magical weapons, even they could not get even the slightest bit close. Although everyone was afraid, no one took a step back. At this moment, everyone deeply realized the power of the sky. As long as they take a step back, countless people will lose their lives. Apart from resisting to the death, they cannot retreat and cannot retreat. In such a huge disaster, there are people who are rushing to the rescue on the first scene outside, and there are people who are guarding and dispatching from the rear. This matter is not just an internal incident in Xuanmen. More than 70,000 innocent people have died because of it. If the situation behind it turns out to be Without suppression, more people would die. In the dispatch room of the Secret Service Department, even the top leader looked at the monitor screen with a pale face. The rising Yin Qi value indicated the huge disaster that was about to happen there. Almost all the personnel who could be dispatched were dispatched. Tianshi To suppress the source of Yin evil, ordinary soldiers were almost racing with death to disperse the masses. They couldn't care less about the panic caused in the society. If they could save one more person, it would be a life. Seeing that the Yin evil in one of the points had reached the breaking point, everyone in the dispatch room almost closed their eyes in despair. They had no high-level heavenly masters who could go over to guard it. Those who failed to evacuate in time were doomed to die. All the places that have been contaminated by the evil spirits will be barren of grass for hundreds of years. This is the biggest crisis. Faced with what is about to happen, all leaders have already prepared to commit suicide and apologize. get ready. At this moment, the Yin Qi value detected on the screen began to drop, and everyone was shocked: "What's going on? Which heavenly master rushed over?" Except for this place, the Yin Qi value in several other places is also declining, and everyone can hardly believe their eyes. Under such circumstances, are there seven monks comparable to Wu Ting rushing to suppress it? Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu, who was struck by lightning without a single piece of skin on his body, and the golden light that finally poured down after the disaster, and slowly exhaled, just a little bit closer. He went up to Lan Jinxiu and fed a pill into his mouth. Looking at him lying on the ground with a charred face and gasping for air, he smiled and said, "Hello, fellow Taoist." Feeling the feedback after the disaster that seemed to have infinite vitality and could give people a complete new life, Lan Jinxiu smiled: "I did it, Si Yang, I am one step closer to you." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?Double Eleven, I hope everyone¡¯s wallets are still safe. (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 251 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a tomb buried deep in the ground, a sarcophagus is isolated in the center by a pit of bones filled with various animal bones. The entire tomb is quiet and seems to be isolated from the world. There is not even a reptile, rat or ant. Maybe this is The instinct inherent in biological genes will instinctively retreat from dangerous existences. With a few swish sounds, in the tomb that was still invisible just now, green lights lit up one after another on the stone wall. Although it brought visible light to the tomb, in such an environment, these lights were actually disturbing. The silent tomb became more and more eerie. Then a clicking sound was heard from the sarcophagus, and the heavy coffin lid was moving inch by inch until the face of the person in the coffin was completely exposed, and the person lying in the coffin was not an ancient corpse that had been buried for thousands of years. , but a young man with an elegant and handsome appearance. The moment the coffin lid stopped moving, the man in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. Because of Lan Jinxiu's breakthrough, he used the method taught by Si Yang to irrigate the dragon energy in several established positions with rain and dew. Although the consumption was a bit large, at least some of the remaining evil spirits were resolved. It fell, which made the entire Xuanmen heave a sigh of relief. This was the second time that Lan Jinxiu had saved their lives. When Lan Jinxiu reappeared in front of everyone after his breakthrough, everyone suddenly realized that the current Xuanmen, perhaps under Si Yang, was the only A Lan Jinxiu, even Wu Ting and the others are not qualified. A pair of brother and sister who could be said to be lonely at first, unknowingly reached this stage today. I don't know whether I should be envious or jealous of them. But what is undoubted is that, with Si Yang being casual and completely uncontrollable, Lan Jinxiu has become the number one person in Xuanmen. This number one does not mean the number one in strength. With Si Yang here, who can be number one? They don't dare to grab, but refer to decision-making. Today, Lan Jinxiu is already a decision-maker who does not tolerate neglect, whether outside Xuanmen or within Xuanmen. Although a larger disaster was prevented, the casualties caused by the collapse of the canyon were considered the largest disaster in more than ten years. The final death toll was as high as 90,000, but the number of deaths was claimed to be 40,000. Even if the number is reduced by more than half, this is still a big event that attracts the attention of the whole world. Because of the special nature of this death, the Chinese government did not accept the assistance of resources and personnel from other countries, and even used the excuse that a second collapse was very likely to prevent ordinary people from entering. This made the Special Service Department so busy for the first time since its establishment. I can barely remember my last name. Now even some old masters have been summoned to either sit in command or help on the spot. In comparison, Si Yang, who was leisurely folding flowers on Putian Mountain, was simply hated by others. Si Yang didn't show up when the Yin Evil broke out before. Although the senior officials of Xuanmen knew the inside story and knew that if he hadn't helped Lan Jinxiu break through in time, it might not have been too late. In terms of merit, Si Yang's contribution is the biggest one, but those passers-by Celestial Masters have no way to know these things, so there are inevitably more criticisms. But they only dared to speak quietly, after all, Si Yang was not something they could afford to offend. Lan Shang, who is obsessed with her career and travels all over the world and has not been seen for a long time. As an insider, she is naturally unhappy when she hears some bad remarks occasionally, but she also knows that the inside story of these things cannot be made public, so she can only Go to PR somewhere else. "I donated 50 million in the name of Hengtian Sect. In addition, there are two million evil spirits. Although the Yin evil has been eliminated, it is inevitable to touch the corpses contaminated by the Yin evil. These elixirs should be urgently needed today.¡± Hearing Lan Shang's report, Si Yang smiled while pruning the flower branches: "Rumors and rumors are inevitable even if you make yourself a saint. There is no need to worry about inevitable things." Lan Shang said: "Now that the master has established a sect, although you have only accepted two disciples, the Hengtian Sect will one day develop into tens of millions of disciples. Lan Shang will avoid these criticisms if he can, let alone this." The thing of accumulating merit is to kill two birds with one stone.¡± Si Yang looked at the pruned vase for a moment, then turned to look at Lan Shang: "Since the company has given you full authority to handle it, you can make your own decisions on these matters, and there is no need to report everything to me." Lan Shang responded, saying that she no longer had to report to her master about normal things, but now someone was criticizing her master behind his back, and she was just spending money to buy reputation. She was worried that her master would not be happy with her behavior. Just came to report. Si Yanggang paused slightly when he was about to speak, and then said to Lan Shang: "You may not have been home for a long time, so go find Xiao Fuzi to get some soul nourishing pills and take a good rest. Now Cong Meng and Jing Rou have grown a lot, so go Get together with them.¡± ??Naturally, Lan Shang would not go against Si Yang's wishes and obeyed very obediently. After Lan Shang left, Si Yang smiled: "By hiding my head and showing my tail like this, are you looking down on me, Si Yang, or do you think that Putian Mountain is a place you can manipulate at will?" Not long after Si Yang finished speaking, a breeze blew by, and a thick fog slowly condensed not far from Si Yang, and then a man with a slender figure and a handsome face slowly walked out of the fog. Looking at the delicate and fairy-like Si Yang under the sun, the visitor had a slight smile on his lips, and his eyebrows were as gentle as water. He was a man that people couldn't help but get close to and fell in love with at the first glance. Si Yang looked at him without saying a word, but the man smiled first and said: "I have admired the name of fellow Taoist Si for a long time, and today I finally got to meet you as I wished. I congratulate Boyi." Si Yang chuckled: "He Boyi? Or the Black Tower?" He Boyi didn't look surprised when he heard the two words coming out of Si Yang's mouth. Instead, he felt a little nostalgic: "No one has called my name for a long, long time. Since Black Tower is a name, It is also a symbol. When these two words become people's beliefs, no one dares to touch them easily. So long ago, I forgot that I was once called Black Tower." He is the leader of the Black Tower Tribe. Their tribe was established under his hands, so it is named after him. At that time, people only had one simple syllable as their name. There was no so-called first name or surname. One sound represented a person. There were very few people who had their own names. And the Black Tower was what he named himself back then. name. His consciousness had awakened a year ago, and it was he who conveyed information and deployed everything. It's a pity that he allowed all his agencies to calculate, but failed to calculate the variable Si Yang. As a result, everything about him has been destroyed and destroyed step by step since this person appeared. If it weren't for Si Yang, his current achievements would be much more than that. Si Yang held his chin with one hand and looked at him nonchalantly: "I came here uninvited. Are you here to post a battle invitation?" He Boyi shook his head: "There is no need to fight. I think I am no match for you. You are a variable in the way of heaven and are not within the limits of this world. But I am not. I started my career as a fortune teller and can calculate everything. When After I calculated the fate of this earth, I know that unless I leave here, no matter how I practice, I will eventually be suppressed. If I rebel against this, I will only end up being wiped out." As he said that, He Boyi seemed to have thought of something funny, and pursed his lips with a slight smile: "When I considered this limit, I chose to wait for the opportunity, but I didn't expect that a group of stupid monks would destroy themselves a thousand years later. , but it¡¯s okay, this saves me a lot of trouble now, otherwise when there are as many monks like you here as yaks, I¡¯m afraid it will be even harder for me to survive.¡± Si Yang looked at him without saying a word. The person in front of him was naturally not He Boyi's true form, otherwise he would have taken action long ago. However, he was also quite curious about what this guy with a strange mind wanted to do. He Boyi met Si Yang's gaze directly, and his gentle eyes were as if he were looking at his obsessed lover instead of his mortal enemy: "Si Yang, although we are not friends, we are not enemies either. No matter where we are, if we want Becoming a strong man is achieved by stepping on countless withered bones. You may not agree with my methods, but you cannot deny this. It¡¯s just that everyone uses different methods.¡± Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "It doesn't matter whether you agree or not. Your strategy is far-reaching. One step counts a hundred steps, and countless dead souls are used to achieve the bloody path. I think there is a sentence that should also be your point of view, the strong is respected." He Boyi came from an era when the strong were respected, so he naturally didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this statement. Si Yang stood up and walked towards him: "Since the strong are respected, do you think it is necessary for me to agree with you? You provoked me, this is the result, no matter what the purpose of your coming is, whether it is to declare war or not Reconciliation, He Boyi, if you offend me, you will suffer the consequences of offending me. You'd better tuck your tail and hide, otherwise I will make you die completely this time." He Boyi was not angry because of Si Yang's words. Instead, he asked calmly: "What if I give up all my future plans? What I want is a place that is not restricted by cultivation. In the past, I could only rely on my own strength." I can't break that passage. Now that I have you, Si Yang, I just want to leave here. This is China. Maybe the descendants of my people will also thrive here. I don't want to destroy the peace here if necessary." Si Yang raised his lips and smiled at him: "Then just destroy it. Do you think I would show compassion for these mere ants? He Boyi, I didn't expect you to be so naive." He Boyi: "" Although I thought that the negotiation would not go smoothly, I really didn't expect that the negotiation would go like this. Si Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and before He Boyi could speak again, he waved away the cloned image. Now that this guy has come out, it¡¯s time to entertain those who should be entertained. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The afterimage of this clone|body was shot away. Now that this guy has come out, it¡¯s time to entertain those who should be entertained. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 252 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The appearance of He Boyi made the already anxious Xuanmen even worse. When he thought that all this was caused by this person, he became even more jealous of him. But no matter how much you hate him, this He Boyi was able to bring about the destruction of the entire Xuanmen decades ago, and now he has brought the whole of China to ruin. He is still at large, and he is still brewing a more ruthless move behind his back. Sian Chay, who had completely eliminated the evil spirit and adjusted his breathing for a period of time, saluted the Buddha's name: "All the unrest in Xuanmen in the past few decades were caused by this person. But if it weren't for him, Xuanmen would still be in trouble today. It won¡¯t be so united.¡± "The stronger this person's ability is, the bigger his heart will be, so even if it's not He Boyi, Li Boyi, or Zhang Boyi, any group will always have to go through some disasters to grow or perish. Wu Ting on the side also came after being notified by Si Yang. As soon as he came, he heard such news that was both happy and sad. What he was happy about was that the person who had been hiding in the dark finally came out. Even if they were facing each other, they At least being able to fight head-on is much better than being powerless against the enemy. What's worrying is that He Boyi's appearance also means that this battle has officially begun. It's unknown how many people will die by then. Wu Ting sighed, but looked at Si Yang. After he stopped speaking, he still couldn't help but said: "Fellow Taoist Si, I wonder if you have any decision-making regarding what I came to talk about last time?" Last time he came to Si Yang, hoping that Si Yang could help Yiruo Zhenren of Linggu Temple to successfully break through. Now Yiruo is in a very critical period. It is so critical that even if the entire Xuanmen is about to perish, no one dares to break through. Go up and disturb. If a breakthrough is achieved, it will simply mean new hope for the entire Xuanmen or China, and the only one who can help is probably Si Yang. Si Yang said: "Do you know why He Boyi puts so much effort into doing these things?" Wu Ting said: "In order to obtain more powerful power, in order to live forever?" Si Yang smiled: "My fellow Taoist witches are now building the foundation. I'm afraid they had some superficial contact with the way of heaven during the calamity. They should not be completely unfamiliar with the existence of the way of heaven." Wu Ting nodded and said: "Yes, it is a very mysterious existence that cannot be described in words, but it feels like the origin of everything in this world seems to come from this." Si Yang said: "The laws of the world are about balance. There is life and death in the biological chain. Human beings seem to be the most powerful species in the world, but they are limited by nature, heavenly masters, superpowers, and onmyoji. These After all, these extraordinary human beings are in the minority, so it is still ordinary people who dominate the world. This is also a kind of balance. Do you think God will allow someone to break this balance? People can have a disparity in power, but it cannot be too big. Otherwise, it will be the destruction of the entire human race, so He Boyi is desperate, even if it causes the destruction of all living beings, what he ultimately wants is to leave here and leave the restrictions here. If he has broken through to the limit, he may have been in seclusion long ago. The funeral arrangements have been made. If he breaks through again, he will reach the golden elixir stage, which does not comply with the laws of this world. All those who do not comply will be obliterated." Sian Chay sighed deeply: "It is indeed true what Fellow Taoist Si said. Before the abbot went into retreat, he had already surrendered to me, and I had made plans to go into retreat. However, I believed that the abbot would come out, so I continued Wait, I always thought it was the earth¡¯s thin spiritual energy that made it difficult to break through, but I never thought it was actually a limitation.¡± Wu Ting's face was a little gloomy. He had not cultivated to the perfection of foundation building. To put it bluntly, he could only touch the Dao gate in the middle stage of foundation building. So even though he had a slight feeling, it was obvious to see Si Yang's cultivation. Having already broken through the foundation, there might be a way to do it, but Si Yang's words were a direct sentence of death. After the two left, Lan Jinxiu came up from the mountain. During this period, he was really busy. Although with his current cultivation status, it can be said that no one dares to force him, but the Lan family still needs to develop. , so I had to go through the motions for some things, and finally pushed a few elders of the Lan family out to socialize, and I was able to escape, and then I could come up and talk to Si Yang. He had never talked in detail with Si Yang about the breakthrough that day before, so now he naturally picked up what he could say and said: "So He Boyi's purpose is to leave here through the channel of dragon bone suppression? I was in the inner demon at the time. I heard this statement when I was young, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true, but I didn¡¯t know it beforehand. Could this be an early warning from heaven?¡± Si Yang smiled and said: "Inner demons are personal demons. Everything you think in daily life will appear with the most reasonable explanation. Otherwise, if the difference between reality and illusion is too big, someone with a slightly firmer mind can see through it. What else would it be called? Inner demon, and He Boyi's motives are easy to guess. You can deduce it from his various actions. Your subconscious has already made some vague guesses, but you just reflected these guesses in the most reasonable explanation when you are in the inner demon."   After Si Yang finished speaking, he smiled at him and said, "But your inner demon is He Boyi?" Thinking of the demons in his heart that day and that kiss that felt so real, Lan Jinxiu's ears turned red: "Of course not." Si Yang glanced at the red ears. After experiencing the thunder tribulation, the tribulation can be said to be a new life from the inside out. In modern terms, cultivation is comparable to plastic surgery. With each breakthrough, the appearance and temperament will change. Continuously improving, and Lan Jinxiu, who has just finished his tribulation, is still in a fairer stage, so the redness of his ears is quite obvious. So Si Yang turned his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Could it be that your inner demon is me?" The inner demon is the thing that is most desired in the heart. Naturally, Lan Jinxiu did not dare to say anything nonsense. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death, but his slightly changed expression betrayed him. Seeing Lan Jinxiu¡¯s serious face covering up his shyness, Si Yang smiled and approached him frivolously: ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what your inner demon has been through? Why don¡¯t you tell me in detail? I¡¯m very curious.¡± Knowing that Si Yang was teasing him, Lan Jinxiu said helplessly: "Just when I made a breakthrough, you suddenly appeared and said it was too late and wanted to take me away." "You didn't come with me?" Lan Jinxiu said quickly: "No, I think it's strange. Well, that's not like your style. At that time, I had a little doubt in my heart, so I didn't nod immediately. Later, in order to let me go with you, you, in your inner demons, changed your words and deeds. I got a little impatient, so I was sure that it was not you, and thought that someone was coming to sabotage my breakthrough, so I took action directly, but I didn't expect that the inner demon would be broken like this." Some people are born to be the darlings of heaven, and they often encounter various opportunities. People like Lan Jinxiu are probably such darlings. That day, Siyang asked Hei Wuchang to take away Jian Hanlin's soul and stopped paying attention to him. However, he did not expect that so many things would be implicated in this incident. Although the loss was huge, fortunately, because of early discovery, what might have happened The greater disaster was stopped in time, and now that things had calmed down, he remembered to see his old classmates. In the mysterious mirror, Jian Hanlin stared at the beggar who was holding a pile of food and eating non-stop: "I said you were reincarnated as a starving ghost, can you stop eating! I hired the chef for you Why don't you go to class! If you like food so much, then make it yourself! Although you can be regarded as half of my savior, it is better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. After you learn some skills, you don't have to beg and you won't be hungry. Die! Hey, could you please look at me? I'm not talking to the air!" The beggar who was eating turned his head to look at him with a piece of bacon in his mouth, then turned his head again and continued eating intently. Jian Hanlin fell directly on the sofa and vomited three liters of blood. Si Yang was a little surprised and said: "The fate has changed." Lan Jinxiu on the side was also impressed by this Jian Hanlin. His consciousness was already awake at that time. Although he did not pay too much attention to people other than Si Yang, because of the thorny words Jian Hanlin said to Si Yang that day, he Still took another look. He remembers that this person will have his true love in three years. He will have a child in the future. His career will not have much ups and downs, but at least he will be well-off for a lifetime. He has a very ordinary destiny. Looking back now, his true love has changed, and he is destined to have no biological children. He will adopt a child in about ten years. His career fortune is much better than before, and he is destined to be a little rich. And the person next to him turned out to be his true love. Si Yang said: "People's destiny is really wonderful. This Jian Hanlin died that day, and he was reborn after he came back to his soul. Therefore, his destiny has also changed, but this change does not seem to be bad." Lan Jinxiu said: "But it became very interesting. Three years later, what was originally a good peach blossom has now become his rotten peach blossom." Si Yang waved his hand and put the Xuan Yin Mirror away. As for the beggar, he didn't bother to look at that person's fate. Anyway, everyone has their own destiny, and he was not that curious. In an abandoned factory building, a man wearing a black raincoat stood in a human-height iron cage. A hand with a rubber glove reached into the cage and pinched the neck of a huddled kitten. Pick one out. The frightened kitten was carried in mid-air and kept meowing in a childish voice. However, the man carrying it was unmoved. He carried it to a wooden board and tied it with a very thin rubber rope. The kitten's limbs were tightly entangled. He picked up the nail gun placed aside and shot the four tender pink paw pads. The soft meow suddenly became extremely shrill, and streams of blood slid down the board and fell low to the ground. Looking at the wildly struggling cat cub, the man evoked a cruel smile. When the sharp tip of the knife pierced the water-soft body, the man closed his eyes in enjoyment, feeling the psychologically stimulated orgasm | Chao, accompanied by frightened screams one after another, looked crazy and abnormal. In the cage behind the man, there were dozens of cats, large and small. When the one in his hand completely stopped breathing, the man turned around and looked at the cage, which seemed to feel the atmosphere of death and squeezed together tightly. The cats in the group laughed more and more cruelly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Double Eleven red envelopes, all those who left messages yesterday ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, accompanied by frightened screams one after another, his expression was crazy and abnormal. In the cage behind the man, there were dozens of cats, large and small. When the one in his hand completely stopped breathing, the man turned around and looked at the cage, which seemed to feel the atmosphere of death and squeezed together tightly. The cats in the group laughed more and more cruelly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ? Double Eleven red envelopes, all those who left messages yesterday ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 253 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside the delivery room, the family looked at the red light at the door and felt worried and anxious. Although women giving birth now are not like walking through the gates of hell like in ancient times, there are still certain risks. One of the middle-aged women was obviously more worried than the others. She kept mumbling: "Obviously all the examinations were normal. There was no abnormality when I opened my fingers during labor pains. Why did the umbilical cord suddenly wrap around my neck? It hurts." Day and night, I have to get stabbed again, my Nini really suffered a lot this time!" A man on the side quickly took the people walking around the door of the delivery room aside and sat down: "Mom, don't worry, Nini will be fine. They will definitely be safe as mother and child." As soon as the man finished speaking, the red light at the door went out. Everyone quickly stood up and waited anxiously outside the door. After a while, the door to the delivery room opened and several medical staff walked out. Seeing the doctor, the family members hurriedly greeted him: "Doctor, doctor, is it a boy or a girl?" Only the middle-aged woman asked eagerly: "Is my Nini okay? Ah? Are you okay, sir?" The doctor took off his mask, looked at everyone with slightly strange expressions and said, "The adults are fine, it's just the children" Everyone's hearts suddenly skipped a beat. At this time, several more people came out, pushing an incubator. In the incubator lay a child the size of two palms. Everyone hurried over to take a look, but was shocked by the child. He gasped in fright. The child's facial features are slightly pointed, and his eyes are open and particularly round. The most important thing is that his face is covered with yellow and white hair. Because it has not been washed, it is sticky and looks extremely disgusting. There is also a piece of hair between the baby's buttocks. It's a tail-like growth. If it weren't for the fact that its body and limbs looked like those of a normal child, the baby would look like a cat. Seeing such a monster-like thing, everyone screamed and backed away, especially the pregnant mother-in-law, who sat on the ground with weak legs. How could her daughter-in-law give birth to such a monster? . The mother of the pregnant woman had a pale face. When she saw the motionless baby, she asked in a trembling voice: "This child this child" The doctor sighed: "This child has already stopped breathing in the fetus. It is a stillbirth. The specific reason will be studied separately by the hospital. The pregnant woman does not know this yet. Please educate her. She is still young. Pay attention to her health, or You can get pregnant again.¡± While a group of people were crying and fighting, no one noticed that the man standing aside, Zhu Bin, had a face as pale as paper, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were trembling uncontrollably. Giving birth to a freak could make the news. However, the hospital was not that crazy and still protected the privacy of the family members. However, many people saw the freak at that time, and the rumor spread, causing During the few days when the pregnant woman couldn't get out of bed just after the surgery, her own mother was taking care of her. No one from her husband's family came, and even her husband came and went in a hurry. Such behavior made the girl named Nini The woman couldn't help but feel chilled. Although she was heartbroken, Nini herself could not accept that she had given birth to a monster. Although she had never seen the appearance of the child, so although she could not accept her husband's behavior, she understood it rationally. However, she did not expect that her mother He actually wanted her to get a divorce. Nini was naturally unwilling, but this time her mother was more serious and insistent than ever before: "You listen to mom, she won't harm you. Mom knows that you and Zhu Bin are in a free relationship, and he has always been very good to you. , but Nini, mom will not make fun of your life-long events, even if mom begs you to divorce him, it will only do you good and no harm." What Nini¡¯s mother didn¡¯t tell her was that Nini¡¯s grandmother was once a goddess with a lower body. On the night Nini gave birth to the child, Nini¡¯s mother received a dream from her grandmother. Regardless of whether the dream was true or false, Zhu Bin's behavior in the past few days also proved that he was not a good man. The divorce went smoothly, and Zhu Bin didn't hold anything back for Nini at all, which also made Nini completely give up. Perhaps in Zhu Bin's heart, it was all the woman's fault that Nini gave birth to a cat-like monster. After all, the child came from her belly. Born in. After the divorce, Zhu Bin breathed a sigh of relief. It was also this obvious look of relief that made Nini walk away without looking back. Maybe she was still reluctant to let go before, but the result was obvious. Her biological mother was the one who would never look back. Someone who will harm yourself and will never leave you. On the side of the road where no one could see them, there were two men watching all this. One of them, a slightly shorter man, said, "Do we really not care about this?" Another tall man said: "Why do you care? Everything has animism, life and death are rewarded, and evil ghosts are allowed to take revenge and go on the road in peace."After investigating the matter, they asked them to bring all the information and were taken to see the minister here. Liu Yi came suddenly, without any warning. As soon as he arrived, he politely visited the boss here. Even the boss was caught off guard. When Liu Yi saw Li Chen, the man was sewing ears on a furry piece of clothing, and he also had a pair of fake cat ears hanging out while doing work. Li Chen: "???!!!" Liu Yi subconsciously exited and looked at the house number, and then looked at the miserable expressions of the Heavenly Masters who brought him here covering their faces. He seemed to understand something, and his eyes suddenly changed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 254 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Everyone has their own little quirks, as long as they don¡¯t affect others, so Liu Yi gave the Tianan Secret Service Minister his personal quirks as much private space as possible, so he silently exited the room and closed the door. The minister's subordinate said with a blushing face: "Our minister is a plush lover and has no resistance to anything with fur." Liu Yi raised his eyebrows slightly: "The same is true for cats?" The subordinate nodded helplessly: "The cat slave has terminal cancer, the kind that is hopeless." Liu Yi suddenly smiled and said: "So you knew that the cat spirit was causing trouble, but you didn't stop it, which led to the death of an innocent baby?" As soon as these words came out, the person next to him suddenly turned pale. They did have a chance to stop it, but they were stopped by the boss. If the higher ups wanted to pursue this matter, it would indeed be their responsibility. Just when he was about to explain, the door to the minister's office was opened again, and Li Chen said with a handsome and upright face, "Each region has its own rules for how to deal with things, not to mention Xuanmen's rules. It's a cause and effect cycle. If you need it, I can have someone write a report and hand it in." Liu Yi looked directly at him: "So the cat spirit is indeed a thing, but you didn't take action in time when you could have prevented the tragedy? It even made this matter a news item, known to the public, and once caused a huge crisis. Topic.¡± Li Chen said to his subordinates: "Go and get a cup of tea." Then he invited Liu Yi into the office. After all, he was the one coming down from above, so he couldn't block the door of his office and talk. The cat costume sewn by Li Chen just now has been put away. The office now looks very normal. Except for a few cat ornaments that are not too out of the ordinary, there is no trace of this man's strange habits. Seeing Liu Yi looking at his office, Li Chen suddenly felt a little hot on his face when he thought of the scene before he saw him. Although he didn¡¯t think there was anything to be ashamed of because he was addicted to cats. It was natural for him to be addicted to such a cute little creature. But he still had some self-awareness. Soft creatures were still a bit inconsistent with his image, so he quickly Make a sound to divert Liu Yi's attention. "This matter is related to the cat abuse case that broke out more than a month ago. This man's name is Zhu Bin, and he has a cat abuse habit. This habit started when he was very young. Although it has been impossible to verify the previous cases, We estimate that this person has tortured and killed hundreds of cats so far, and there may even be hundreds. In the place where he was found before, there were a total of 68 adult cats and 22 kittens, and when we tracked When he arrived, he had three cat spirits attached to him.¡± Cats are very spiritual creatures. In the eyes of people in the past, cats were unlucky and evil and would bring bad luck to people. But in fact, it¡¯s just because cats have a gloomy aura, so compared to other species, cats¡¯ eyes can see more things that ordinary people can¡¯t see, but they are always kind, even if they are treated so cruelly, Only three cat spirits chose revenge. However, hundreds of them were brutally killed. Even if there was no cat spirit to take revenge, Li Chen would not let the cat abuser go. "They can't speak or express. Even if Zhu Bin is exposed, he will only be treated with moral condemnation and painless punishment. Since he has committed a crime, he should bear the consequences himself." Liu Yidao: "That child is also innocent." Li Chen said: "This is the fate of the child. Even if I stop the cat spirit, the child will get a terminal disease within a year of his birth. He will also have to leave this world before he knows anything and will have to endure more pain. , this is the cause and effect caused by Zhu Bin, and the lady will be dragged down by Zhu Bin and will have no children for the rest of her life. Now that the child is gone and they are divorced, the lady's fate has changed, and she will have a better life in the future. Zhu Bin's debt can no longer be implicated on her, and he can repay it by himself. Isn't this the best outcome?" Liu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "What about the person who abused the cat? How are you going to deal with it?" Li Chen leaned back gently on the chair, changed to a more comfortable position, and shook his head: "If we don't deal with it, those three cat spirits will not involve innocent people. As for Zhu Bin, he died unjustly. How can he get revenge from the cat spirits?" He deserves it, so I¡¯m not going to deal with it.¡± As he said this, he probably remembered that the young man in front of him was from the Central Capital Special Service Department, so he added: "If necessary, I can write a report and hand it in." Liu Yi chuckled lightly: "It's too slow." Li Chen was a little confused: "What?" "I said your non-handling method is too slow. The cat spirits are weak and cannot cause direct harm to Zhu Bin, otherwise they would not chooseStaring at him, all he got was a severe beating from Zhu Bin. Until one day, Zhu Bin came home from get off work. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of blood hit his face. The cage that locked the freak was open. The freak was gone. His parents were disemboweled and nailed. The wall, especially their limbs, was covered with countless steel nails. The room was full of blood, and there seemed to be a lot of cat footprints from some of the traces. If it weren't for the hanging place, his parents' death would have been just like the death of those cats he tortured and killed. Zhu Bin was frightened out of his mind. Those cats must have come to take revenge. He must be the next one. He was so scared that he rushed out desperately. He felt that everyone on the road looked at him as if he had dug out a piece of cake every time. The look Maoyan saw before made him feel that the little monster was hiding somewhere and was about to kill him. In a daze, he saw his reflection in the glass, and there were three cats lying on his body. There was a snapping sound, and Zhu Bin woke up suddenly. He looked around and saw that it was the community downstairs of his home. He glanced at the briefcase that fell on the ground. Zhu Bin couldn't remember why he was standing in the middle of the road in a daze. . Thinking of the cat he had just caught, but now he didn't even see a single cat hair, but the desire that was aroused could be extinguished so easily. Just before, he saw a pet shop with cats for sale. . Zhu Bin was going home to change his clothes and buy a cat, but he met Xiaona who had just moved in at the elevator door. Looking at the familiar face, many memories came flooding back. When he turned around, he saw his own image reflected on the glass on the bulletin board, as well as the three cats lying on him. This time, Zhu Bin really went crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 255 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the cat spirit wrapped around Liu Yi's body affectionately, Li Chen's eyes were filled with envy. Cats are very spiritual animals. Profession like Li Chen, who often deals with ghosts, have more or less yin energy in their bodies. Cats don¡¯t like this kind of aura. Coupled with the instability of the profession, they sometimes track a person. A fierce ghost will suddenly be unable to go home for several days, making it even more unsuitable for raising a cat. Even if he wanted to pet a cat in a pet shop, no cat was willing to come close to him, and all of them avoided him. So far, he can only raise cats in the clouds, and no one has even bothered to feed stray cats to him. Although the thing on Liu Yi's body was just a cat spirit, not as soft as the real thing, it was still a cat, so he couldn't help but said with a sour tone: "Is this because I know you've helped them get revenge, so I'm happy to be close to you?" I felt in my heart. But what I was thinking was, he obviously helped, and he also deliberately suppressed other heavenly masters and allowed them to take revenge. Why didn't he come and get close to him? Liu Yi used his spiritual power to feed these cats. Although they would still be beasts in the next life, at least they did not cause any bigger mistakes, and at least they could become pets. Now he uses his spiritual power to groom them to make their soul power stronger and they will be smarter in the next life. If you do more, your life will naturally be better. He didn't hear Li Chen's sourness, and said in a normal tone: "I usually have a close relationship with animals, and cats are the closest to me." As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, the stray orange cat that had just gone to seduce Zhu Bin also emerged from the grass, wandering around Liu Yi with nostalgia, using its soft tail to hook Liu Yi's calves. This was a living cat, which made Li Chen's heart tremble at the sight. Because he and Liu Yi stood relatively close, the cat would bump into him from time to time when it wandered around, so Li Chen couldn't help but stretch out his arms. Out of desire, I want to pet the cat. Who would have thought that the orange cat, who had been clinging to Liu Yi just now, suddenly screamed and ran away with a squeak. Li Chen stretched out his hand: "" He has been used to the scene that has been played out many times and he has become calm. Liu Yi looked at him in surprise. Li Chen glanced at Zhu Bin, who was being taken away by the security guards because of his sudden madness. He changed the subject and said, "If he's just that crazy, I still think it's an advantage for him. A madman lives in his own world." Yes, he will forget all the reasons that caused him pain. Although he is pitiful to outsiders, he himself will not suffer much." Liu Yi smiled: "How could I let him become a madman living in his own world? Everything he experienced in the illusion before will be his reincarnation for the rest of his life." After Liu Yi finished speaking, he returned to the previous topic: "But it seems that Minister Li has no affinity with cats. Cats seem to be afraid of you." Li Chen really wanted to ask whether he could see through this kind of thing but not tell it. He also needed to save face, right? However, before Li Chen could speak, his expression suddenly changed. Liu Yi was only a breath slower than him before he realized that something was wrong with the surrounding environment, so he sent the three cat spirits away with a guiding talisman, while getting alert and looking at Li Chen. He joked: "Minister Li is really sensitive to changes in the environment." Although Li Chen is not as good as Liu Yi in terms of cultivation, after all, Liu Yi practices orthodox demon cultivation techniques, his actual combat experience is more than a hundred times that of Liu Yi, so it is normal to detect changes in the environment in advance. Li Chen didn't know what Liu Yi's cultivation was, but seeing that Liu Yi was very young and didn't even have much blood or yin energy in his body, Li Chen deduced that he was probably a young soldier with a high background and a high position but little actual combat experience, so After noticing the change in the environment, he directly protected Liu Yi behind him, and then began to think carefully about whether he had offended anyone recently or provoked any evil spirits. Liu Yi put a hand on Li Chen's shoulder: "Although Master reminded me before leaving, I thought that the man might not be that fast. I didn't expect the prediction to be wrong. It seems that Minister Li will be involved this time. ¡± Li Chen frowned and said, "Is he your enemy?" At this moment, they were enveloped by a powerful barrier. The pressure emanating from the barrier simply made Li Chen feel frightened. Under the disparity in strength, he really didn't know if he could escape from the other party, so he had to say: : "Is there any way to contact your master? Judging from this aura, I'm afraid I won't be able to survive ten moves with my cultivation level." As soon as Li Chen finished speaking, Liu Yi pulled him behind him. Just in front of the two of them, a person slowly condensed out of a group of black shadows. Liu Yi looked at the other person seriously for a moment and then said, "Who is here?" The man in black was completely shrouded in a black cloak. Hearing this, he said coldly: "Young Master Liu knows it well, so why bother asking again? My master invites Young Master Liu to come and talk." Liu Yi immediately summoned his spiritual sword to be on guard, and sneered: "It's up to you, do you underestimate me too much, or do you underestimate my master?" &I rashly went to investigate. As for the Xiang family, the Xiang family has indeed been exclusive in everything in the past two years. Some big moves in Xuanmen can only involve those who are involved. Other times, they are silent. Even because of the farm, the Lan family is now It is the most active family among the four families, so that the Xiang family becomes less and less obvious. Hearing what Si Yang said, Lan Jinxiu asked, "Are the Bai family and Xiang family involved?" The Bai family has a huge overseas power and strong financial resources. The Xiang family itself has a good and evil temperament. As long as it is beneficial to themselves, they have no principles in doing things. The two families united, I am afraid it will be a big move. Si Yang threw out a chart: "The places marked with red dots on it are their goals. This is the high seas, but just a few years ago, the Bai family took over the mining rights here. They have not taken action until now. I¡¯m really curious as to what is there on this island that is worthy of their efforts.¡± Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu and said: "And I suspect that all the actions of the Xiang family were under He Boyi's instructions. The Xiang family may have been He Boyi's people from the beginning to the end. Since He Boyi dishonestly extended his claws , then just knock off one of his minions." Lan Jinxiu said directly: "I will accompany you. If the Xiang family is really from He Boyi, then there will no longer be a Xiang family in Xuanmen." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 256 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Yi honestly explained to Si Yang what happened that night. As for retreating without a fight, he didn't hide it at all. He didn't think it was embarrassing to tear up the teleportation talisman and come back without even fighting. At that time, If the situation were to be fought, although he would definitely have the strength to fight, one more Li Chen would mean one more variable. Without absolute certainty, he would not allow any variables to occur. Si Yang did not blame him: "It is good to assess the situation and make the most favorable choice. When you are not sure, retreating when you have a way out is the right decision." Liu Yi said: "Master, what should Li Chen do? A man like He Boyi who is unscrupulous will do anything to achieve his goal." He Boyi was involved in a lot of innocent people, but they all happened in places that were beyond Liu Yi's control. He was not so holy as to pity all the people who were innocently involved by He Boyi. People these days, when the tragedy did not happen, When it is on or around me, the feeling is actually just that momentary. But Li Chen is different. If he hadn't asked Li Chen to take him to find Zhu Bin, this matter wouldn't involve Li Chen. Therefore, if this kind of foreseeable tragedy can be prevented, Liu Yi naturally doesn't want it to happen. Si Yang smiled: "I'm afraid He Boyi will have too much time to take care of himself next. But if you are worried, you can also leave people at Putian Mountain. I will go out in a few days and Putian Mountain will be handed over to you. If He Boyi If Yi's people come to cause trouble, you can handle it with full authority." Liu Yi nodded quickly: "It's Master, I understand." Liu Yi returned to his residence and saw Li Chen meditating. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the man opened his eyes warily. He couldn't help but smile and said, "You can practice with peace of mind. There is no need to be wary at all on Putian Mountain." , if you can still be plotted here, our Hengtian Sect will simply disband on the spot." Li Chen didn¡¯t get up, he just sat cross-legged on the ground and smiled at him: ¡°No way, professional habit, no matter where you are, this habit has become an instinct. Have you gone to see your master?¡± Liu Yi nodded, and Li Chen stood up: "Then it's time for me to leave. Although I came to this famous place by chance, it's a pity that I didn't have the opportunity to meet Mr. Sizhen, but it's a good idea to visit here. Sansheng is lucky, and it would be even more lucky if he could have a meal at the farm at the foot of the mountain." Only then did Liu Yi realize that this Li Chen actually had a bit of a rogue temperament, but he was just not very annoying: "If you like this place, I can make the decision and let you stay for a few more days. The aura here is rich." It¡¯s pure. One day of cultivation can even make you one year of the outside world. I got you involved in He Boyi¡¯s matter. If this person is not dealt with, you may become his target at any time. It¡¯s better to stay and study further.¡± Unexpectedly, Li Chen shook his head and refused: "As the head of the Tianan Special Service Department, there is no reason for me to take refuge on my own. What's more, in He Boyi's eyes, I am just a dispensable little person. I just happened to bump into him yesterday. That¡¯s it, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Seeing what he said, Liu Yi stopped insisting. We are all adults and can be responsible for our own actions. But he didn't want to feel guilty when something happened to Li Chen, so he gave him a teleportation talisman: "This is My master drew it by hand. Whenever you encounter a critical situation, you can be teleported to Urada Mountain with spiritual power. Let this be considered as compensation for you." Li Chen naturally accepted it unceremoniously. This was equivalent to an extra life. Only a fool would not want it. After putting the things away, he looked at Liu Yi: "You are different from what I thought." Liu Yi raised his eyebrows: "What do you think? What do you think I am like?" Li Chen had also seen the previous exchange battle. Although the biggest favorites at the time were Si Yang's two apprentices, and many of the shots captured his two apprentices, Li Chen paid more attention to the dark horse at that time, and later that person After a fight with Liu Yi, he felt that Liu Yi was quite cold and arrogant, and he had the air of a young master from an aristocratic family, so he didn't like Liu Yi a lot, so he didn't pay too much attention to him. In addition, Liu Yi's appearance at that time was somewhat different from now. He was more approachable now, so he didn't recognize Liu Yi before. Although Li Chen does not hate the rich and has no jealousy towards those who come from good families, there are too many rules and regulations for those who come from aristocratic families, and sometimes they are too tiring to talk to them, and sometimes they are looked down upon by others. Of course, this kind of thing rarely happens now, but before he became Minister of Tianan, he was looked down upon a lot, so he instinctively kept a distance from this group of people. Meeting Liu Yi's smiling eyes, Li Chen also smiled and said, "I thought you were cold and arrogant before, but after getting to know you, I found that you are not as difficult as I thought before." Many years later, Li Chen?Opportunity. " Si Yang said with curiosity: "Master, are there really many treasures in the place you mentioned?" When the others heard Wenren¡¯s disciple ask this, they also pricked up their ears. The Taoist priest Wenren shook his head and said: "You must know that opportunities are accompanied by dangers. The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger. Back then, your master and I also barely escaped from there. It can be said that there are poisonous weeds everywhere and all kinds of strange shapes." Although there are indeed many treasures, if a person is too greedy, he will be doomed to die. When the time comes, you must follow the master closely and do not touch anything. No matter what you see, you must not reach out and know it casually. ?" Si Yang said with a very nonchalant expression. As a young man, he has never really experienced anything, so naturally he doesn't know the heights of the world. Wenren seemed to know his apprentice very well. He smiled and shook his head, but he said to Lan Jinxiu who was sitting behind him: "Mute slave." Lan Jin pretended to be a mute slave and made a few ahhhhhh sounds to indicate that he was there. Wenren said: "When the time comes, follow Xiaowei closely and keep a close eye on him. If he makes any mistake, you don't have to get out alive." Lan Jinxiu hurriedly made a few ahhhhh sounds to show that he heard it, pretending to be very presentable, and looked at Si Yang who had an unfamiliar face, but couldn't help but smile in his eyes. He didn't expect that Si Yang would look so similar to the young man pretending to be. He felt that as long as Si Yang was willing, nothing in this world could trouble him. After everyone finished their dinner, Taoist Wenren saw a few people from Tianji Sect coming over, so he called the people he brought to the furthest tent to rest. The people of the Bai family and the Xiang family are very satisfied with this knowledgeable and knowledgeable person, but unfortunately, since they are here, they are destined to be unable to leave. Si Yang, who was following the Taoist priest, did not miss the flash of murderous intention in the Xiang family's eyes, so he couldn't help but smile. With the murderous intention, it was not certain who would kill whom. After another two days of tossing on the road, everyone finally arrived at the truly dangerous area of ??the island. Even a large tree that looked ordinary was terrifyingly aggressive, not to mention those delicate flowers that looked flat. In the sandy area, even a little carelessness may cost you your life. That is to say, from here on, there will be no equipment supplies ahead, and everything needed later must be carried on your back. This is also the reason why the Bai family was able to successfully obtain the mining rights of this isolated island. There are indeed some minerals on this island, but according to measurements, they are not many. If there were not so many dangerous areas on the island, this place would be a hot spot. Unfortunately, This place is too dangerous. Those who came to field exploration in the past were lucky enough to be able to return alive. Many people with super powers even died here. Therefore, when the Bai family was preparing to win the mining rights here, many people No one is optimistic about it, so there is no one to compete with them, so they can get it so smoothly. Everyone is carrying something on their backs. Only the leader of the Xiang family and the leader of the Tianji Sect have two storage devices. The equipment they carry is a little lighter. Other than that, the most relaxed person is the disciple of Wenren Taoist Priest. Xiaowei was embarrassed, because all his equipment was on the mute slave. Si Yang inadvertently raised his eyebrows at Lan Jinxiu: "Fortunately, I was smart and chose a relaxing role play." Lan Jinxiu was carrying heavy luggage, lowered his head and pursed his lips with a smile. This weight was naturally nothing to practitioners like them, but looking at Si Yang's childish face with a proud look on his face, it was really It's a little itchy. Just when he was about to transmit a message to Si Yang, he heard the Taoist priest saying to him: "Mute slave, let Ke'an hold the things, and you carry Xiao Wei on your back. There is sand below, so you can only climb up. Climb on top and walk.¡± The young man named Ke'an obediently came over and took over Lan Jinxiu's luggage. They had probably been used to it for a long time, acting as coolies when necessary. Although they were also Wenren's apprentices, who let this little apprentice He is Wenren's only bloodline, so it is natural that he should be treated differently. Lan Jinxiu had a sullen face, and his expression was exactly the same as that of a paralyzed mute slave. He did not show any elation in his heart. He walked to Si Yang and squatted down, waiting for Si Yang to climb on his back. Si Yang was smart and chose a relaxing role. He was lucky and chose a happy role! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Taking advantage of the editor's advertisement for a high-traffic list, the pre-received article [My cat has become a sperm] will be my next upcoming article, and it will be seamlessly connected with this article. The Great Master is Completed , that¡¯s when that article starts. I hope everyone will pick up the warm-up in advance, okay~ (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 257 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ever since Si Yang could remember, he had never been carried on anyone's back. Even when he was chased until he had only one breath left, he still walked down with his sword. Now let him climb on another man's back, even if This person was Lan Jinxiu, and Siyang couldn't help but have countless grass and mud horses galloping past in his heart. Seeing Lan Jinxiu squatting in front of him, Si Yang wanted to kick him. When Wen Ren saw his apprentice dawdling, he thought it was because the young man was thin-skinned. Others had to pull the hanging branches to climb up by themselves, but he needed someone to carry him, so he couldn't get through it, so he urged: " Xiaowei, hurry up, be obedient, and let the mute slave carry you. Before you came here, you promised Master that you would be obedient." Si Yang wanted to kill the noisy old Taoist priest with a sword, but in the end he showed a reluctant expression to the old Taoist priest based on what he had observed about Xiao Wei's temperament, and slowly climbed up to Lan Jin. Repair your back. Lan Jinxiu didn't give Si Yang any room to regret. He stood up immediately when he felt him lying on the ground. The feeling of skin-to-skin contact with only a layer of fabric between them made Lan Jinxiu's whole body feel hot, but he still He had to keep his face expressionless and even control the fluctuations in his eyes. It was so hard for him. Si Yang felt that Lan Jinxiu's whole body was stiff, and the muscles all over his body were as stiff as iron. He turned his head slightly, and seeing his tense expression, he couldn't help but have a bad intention, and used his fingertips to rub Lan Jinxiu's A flick on the earlobe. Si Yang clearly felt Lan Jinxiu tense up suddenly, and then his ears turned red visibly, which made Si Yang almost laugh out loud. After comparing the two of them, everyone knows that this little guy has low maintenance, and the focus is on his master, so basically no one pays attention to him, and everyone focuses on the road ahead. No one dared to step on this flat sand easily. After the first person climbed over by pulling on the hanging branches, he made sure that the road was passable, and the people behind him passed one by one. Just when Si Yang was teasing Lan Jinxiu, a scream sounded, and the two of them looked up. A branch that someone was holding suddenly broke, and its original length suddenly became longer. Most of the person's calves that were crossing the sand fell to the sand, and as soon as the person hit the ground, he screamed miserably. Everyone thought the sand was quicksand. The man screamed in fright and quickly shouted to him to hold on to the branches and vines and climb up without letting go. The people who fell into the sand were the people from Tianjimen. There were not many people from Tianjimen this time. There were twenty people in front and back, in groups of ten. The group at the beginning led the old Taoist priest in front, and the disciples who followed the old Taoist priest in the middle were still there. There were people from the Xiang family and the Bai family, and another group was at the back. Seeing the team member falling into the sand and just clinging to the tree vines and screaming, and his whole body sinking deeper and deeper, the Tianjimen team leader immediately stepped forward, stepped on the thick tree, and chopped down the team member with one knife. After the member grabbed the branch, he immediately grabbed it with his hand, quickly grabbed another branch with his other hand, kicked the trunk hard with both feet, and jumped to the opposite side by relying on inertia and his own strength, and also pushed the deep sand into the tree trunk. The team members on the ground pulled together. Everyone gasped when they saw the man being pulled up from the sand. All the parts of the man buried in the sand were only bones. Whether it was his pants or shoes, as well as his skin and flesh, they all disappeared. There wasn't even a trace of blood on the bones. After they were pulled out of the sand, the blood seeping from the skin and flesh on them flowed down the bones. The team member who was pulled out was still screaming. The captain of the Tianjimen immediately used a dagger to cut open the man's clothes. Everyone was separated by a sandy area and watched helplessly as the man screamed and rolled around, his flesh and skin peeling off. It is reducing little by little, as if it is being eaten away by something, and it is eaten cleanly, without any flesh and blood remaining. The man's skin and flesh were eaten away too fast. After asking the Taoist priest Wenren, he learned that he had no way to save him. The captain made a prompt decision and gave the man relief directly. But even though a person is dead, his skin and flesh are still being eaten away. Within ten minutes at most, the whole person turned into a white skeleton. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was silent. The first person to climb over fell directly to the ground with weak legs. If he was not careful just now, the white bones in front of him would be his end. Some of the people who had not yet started to pass behind were already timid. The white sand would kill them if they touched it. The people who were still here took a few steps back and turned to ask the Taoist priest: "Is there any other way to go?" Wenren Taoist Master said: "There are roads everywhere, it depends on how you walk, but I have never walked on other roads. I don't know what dangers may be hidden there." Everyone had no choice but to pass carefully. When Lan Jinxiu was preparing to pass with Si Yang on his back, the old Taoist priest gave him a warning look and said: "Now that Si Yang is here, there will naturally be nothing to worry about. Who would have thought that he didn't even touch a hair on Si Yang's disciple's body, but was caught off guard by Si Yang's wrong and sharp attack. He was uprooted without even a chance to breathe. It was also through this series of actions of the Special Service Department that all those arrested had evidence of their crimes. People in Xuanmen were shocked to realize that although He Boyi had not appeared in the past twenty years, he still controlled all of them. , it turns out that there are so many people around us who know people well but don¡¯t know their hearts. Everyone thought that this move would always let He Boyi know the pain and calm down, and at least give them a chance to breathe. Not only half of the Secret Service Department was missing, but a quarter of them were missing across the country. The number is still there, and there are still many vacancies that need to be filled. Although He Boyi's many eyeliners have been destroyed, it has also done some harm to themselves. During this time, the entire Secret Service Department has been in chaos. . But who knew that this He Boyi was getting more chaotic and crazier. Instead of confronting Si Yang directly, he kidnapped one of Si Yang's ghost servants. Si Yang seldom went to Putian Mountain when he was fine. The ghost servants he had naturally followed him to serve him. When many people heard the news that He Boyi had captured Si Yang's ghost servants, they were the first to think of it. The one who is outside is Lan Shang, who is making money for Siyang's development career. Later I learned that it was not Lan Shang who was captured, but the ghost servant Shen Ran who had joined the Special Service Department and was even with Shan Hexuan, the captain of the second team of the Zhongdu Special Service Department. The affair between Siyang's ghost servant Shen Ran and the second team leader Shan Hexuan was not hidden, but it was not revealed to the world without any hesitation. Anyway, their own internal staff knew about it. If it was an ordinary ghost, , it will definitely be a love affair between man and ghost that will end in tragedy, but this ghost servant belongs to Si Yang. With Si Yang's cultivation level, there is no problem in living for another hundred years. Naturally, this ghost servant will also stay with him for hundreds of years. Anyway, The two men had no children to begin with, so it was fine to live together like this. Everyone thought this was He Boyi's provocation against Si Yang. To the outside world, Shen Ran was Si Yang's ghost servant. Now that his ghost servant was caught, this was a slap in the face, but Si Yang had not done anything yet. Shan Hexuan went crazy first. In one breath, he cleaned up all the Tianjimen dens in the entire southern area, big and small. Now everyone knows that Tianjimen is He Boyi's power. First, he was taken away from the secret service department, and now he was directly Half of the Tianji Sect has been destroyed. Judging from Shan Hexuan's actions, it seems that even if the entire Hua Xia Tianji Sect is eradicated, he may not give up. A river of blood for a while is not enough to describe the tragic situation of Xuanmen today. Originally, due to the spiritual energy, there are fewer and fewer people who can practice. Now after He Boyi's forces have been eradicated one by one, the existence of the Celestial Master has become increasingly rare and withered. . Shan Hexuan was furious, but there was no movement on Putian Mountain. Just when everyone felt strange that this was not like Si Yang's style, another rumor came out that Shen Ran was not a ghost servant at all, but perhaps the only remaining ghost today. The only demon cultivator is a demon who has truly cultivated into a spirit. ¡°This time, not only Xuanmen, but also all ordinary people who knew the existence of Xuanmen, and high-level officials of the Chinese government were also severely shocked. When Si Yang was away from Putian Mountain, the outside world had completely turned into a mess. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 258 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shan Hexuan has an innate talent. Because of this talent, he was born with five disadvantages and three shortcomings. However, his talent has never been told to anyone. So far, except for himself, almost no one has I know, even Shen Ran doesn't know. To use a metaphysical explanation, Shan Hexuan's talent is inspiration. His inspiration is naturally stronger than ordinary people. This inspiration gives him a special ability. He can sense everything he wants to see through his spiritual power since he was a child. thing. The scientific explanation is that he was born with more brain development, and he can even achieve his own goals through thoughts, such as taking objects from the air. This is also a type of brain thoughts, and his thoughts are through meditation. To see what he wants to see is like saying that he doesn't have any clues, but as long as he concentrates on sensing, he can find He Boyi's power from the vast sea of ??people. As long as he is willing, voices from all over the world will appear. In his ears, but this premise is that the other party's cultivation level is weaker than his. For example, Si Yang, Shan Hexuan's ability cannot be used on Si Yang, because Si Yang is much stronger than him, or He Boyi, He Boyi's cultivation is also stronger than him, so Shan Hexuan's ability cannot be used on Si Yang. He Xuan couldn't directly find out where He Boyi was. He tried to find Shen Ran, but it was obvious that Shen Ran was beside He Boyi, so he couldn't find out either. Therefore, he could only do the next best thing, to investigate He Boyi's power, and then eradicate them one by one, hoping to force He Boyi to take action. "It's a pity that He Boyi is more calm than he thought. His power is almost wiped out, but he still remains unmoved. Seeing the increasing demand for Shan Hexuan's pills, Li Zezhi disagreed and said: "He Boyi captured Uncle Shen just to force my master out. Before my master takes action, He Boyi will definitely not What will you do to Uncle Shen, but you are constantly overdrawing your spiritual power, which is completely consuming your own life, Uncle Shan, only those who lose their calm will lose their sense of proportion." Shan Hexuan rarely used his special ability in the past. This was because this ability was very terrifying to both Heavenly Masters and ordinary people. With his ability, almost everyone had no secrets from him. Such people will be feared by others, and not having the strength to control this ability and protect oneself is tantamount to seeking death. Secondly, this ability consumes a lot of money. In the past, Shan Hexuan didn't have the support of elixirs at all, so he couldn't afford it. During this period, if he hadn't been supported by Uratayama's elixirs, he wouldn't have been able to continuously use his inspiration. But He Boyi, that madman, cannot judge with ordinary people's thinking at all. If He Boyi arrested Shen Ran purely because he wanted to teach Siyang a lesson to vent his anger on, then Shen Ran's life and death would not matter to He Boyi at all. Important, he couldn't afford to bet on this possibility. "How many elixirs do you have? Give them to me." Li Zezhi sighed and handed Shan Hexuan a small porcelain bottle. There were ten pills in it. These pills were hand-refined by his master. They were top-grade pills consumed by monks. Because of the grade of these pills, Shan Hexuan Xuan Cai used his inspiration again and again without any burden. Although Shan Hexuan wanted to rescue Shen Ran with his own abilities, he knew that due to the huge disparity in strength, such thoughts were simply unrealistic against He Boyi, so he could only seek help from anyone he could. Person: "Has your master sent back any news?" Li Zezhi shook his head and said: "Not yet, but my master said that my junior brother and I can use the resources of Putian Mountain at will. There are still many magic weapons and spiritual weapons in the library. Why don't we go and see if there is anything we can use?" , We have a small number of people in Uratashan, so we are somewhat disadvantaged in terms of personnel, but the logistics reserves are sufficient, so Uncle Shan can use them without worries." The words "logistics reserves" made Shan Hexuan's mind move when he heard them: "What are the elixirs?" Li Zezhi called Xiao Fuzi, who was responsible for cleaning and organizing the records of these treasure houses. Xiao Fuzi took the list of elixirs. Shan Hexuan looked at them carefully and then confirmed again and asked: "Do you really have the right to take these things at will?" Li Zezhi nodded: "Okay." Shan Hexuan pursed his lips slightly: "I, Shan Hexuan, will repay what I took today even if I have to be a slave for a hundred years. When Fellow Daoist Si comes back, the terms of repayment will be decided by Fellow Daoist Si." Soon, Urata-san, who had been silent for a long time, also started to take action. But surprisingly, Urata-san's action was not caused by Si Yang's killing, but by issuing an announcement. From providing He Boyi's minions to the boss to He Boyi himself, any equivalent information can be exchanged for the corresponding elixir. The elixir ranges from a rejuvenation elixir that is hard to find now to a marrow cleansing elixir that has only been heard in legends. , Foundation Building Pills, and even Life Extension Pills that can make people crave for them at all costs. When this announcement was made, many of He Boyi's forces were eager to report themselves and exchange for pills! &Looking like this, He Boyi smiled with satisfaction. On the isolated island, Si Yang, who was following the large army into the ancient city, suddenly stopped. Although it was only for a moment, Lan Jinxiu on the side still noticed it keenly, so he sent a message: "What's wrong?" Si Yang narrowed his eyes slightly: "I feel like someone is plotting against me." Lan Jinxiu frowned and said, "He Boyi?" Si Yang turned back and smiled at him: "Besides him, I can't think of anyone who would seek death. It seems like something happened outside. We need to move faster." The two of them were communicating secretly when the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Under the thick fog, a stone gate suddenly blocked the road that could be seen clearly before, and the whole behind them was filled with fog. The steps were covered by thick fog to the point where no one could be seen. Everyone observed that there was a place on the stone gate that was about the same size as the talisman held by the Tianji Sect people. People from the Xiang family said: "Maybe this is the entrance." At this time, Taoist Master Wenren said: "I have brought you to this place. I have never been inside, so it is useless to bring you with me." Before Taoist Master Wenren finished what he said, the people from Tianji Sect said: "The Taoist Master didn't even enter the Taoist Gate back then. He only relied on his own ability to get in and out smoothly, and he also got a lot of treasures. I think the Taoist Master must have good luck. It's much better than us, so we ask the Taoist priest to accompany us on another trip to give us some good luck." Taoist Master Wenren¡¯s entire face darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the persecution of this group of people, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to come at all. If it weren¡¯t for the threat of this group of people, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his apprentice and nephew with him despite knowing the danger. But in order to survive, he could only bite the bullet and admit it. Si Yang took the opportunity to glance at Lan Jinxiu, and Lan Jinxiu immediately nodded knowingly. Si Yang meant that as long as he went in, he would get out if he had the chance. But they didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the stone door opened, the opportunity to escape would be right in front of them. Behind the stone gate is a rope bridge. No one knows how deep it is under the rope bridge or how far it is, because the inside is just like the outside, filled with mist. You can't see the intensity of the people on the opposite side even if you walk five steps away. Therefore, when walking on the rope bridge, it is easy to lose sight of the front and rear without using special measures. Those like Si Yang and Lan Jinxiu who can fly in the air with their cultivation do not have to fumble across the bridge like them, so the process of crossing the bridge is the best time for them to escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 259 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The rope bridge shrouded in mist is like a monster mouth full of fangs, which seems to be able to swallow everything. Faced with such a thick fog that once you enter, you will lose contact with the front and back, someone suggested that everyone hold a rope and walk, so that they know that their companions are still there. However, this proposal was rejected as soon as it was made. The rope bridge was carried with wooden planks. I don¡¯t know how long this place has existed. Even if the wooden planks and iron chains have not been weathered, who knows whether they are still solid. What if? If someone misses the mark, people's instinct will be to subconsciously grab everything in their hands. When the time comes, others will definitely be involved, and the risk will be even greater. So we finally decided to walk to the rope bridge one by one. This decision was in line with Si Yang's wishes. He quietly waited for the arrangement. For a young boy like him who was considered inexperienced by others, he was still not a threat even if he was accompanied by a mute slave of some strength. As long as he guarded against the old Taoist priest Just take the opportunity to sneak away with him. So it was still the old Taoist priest who followed the people from the Tianji Sect and walked at the front, while Si Yang and the others were arranged in the middle, interspersed between the Xiang family and the Bai family. This time, several highly respected elders from the Xiang family came to the Xiang family. Their cultivation bases were not low, and the cultivation base of two of them was even higher than that of Lan Ziming of the Lan family. Lan Jinxiu told Si Yang that these people were in seclusion all year round in the Xiang family. Regarding their cultivation, the information was still about ten years ago. Ten years ago, they were not as good as Lan Ziming, the eldest elder of the Lan family, so Xiang I'm afraid I've been with He Boyi from the beginning, and he's been lurking in a very high-profile manner from the beginning. The person coming from the Bai family was Bai Yu. What surprised Siyang was that Bai Yu also had some cultivation now. Although his cultivation was not high, it seemed that He Boyi had used some method to get Bai Yu to start practicing too. . But yes, if people like the Bai family don't give them some benefits, how can they be willing to spend a lot of money. In addition to him, there were a few people who seemed to be the brothers' confidants that they had seen in Siyang in the sea last time, a few people with super powers, and a few heavenly masters whose cultivation levels were not bad. Others chose to go separately, but the Bai family chose to go together. They had no choice but to do so. Their boss's cultivation level was too low. If something happened, they could take action in time. Lan Jinxiu glanced at him inadvertently while tying the rope at Bai's house: "Do you want to take the opportunity to get rid of them?" Si Yang was eating the fruit that the old Taoist priest just handed over, and said through a message: "No need, for the people who have been blacklisted by me, I prefer to see them die naturally." After everyone was ready, they stepped onto the rope bridge one by one according to the arrangement. As expected, when people walked in, they completely disappeared in the thick fog, but the movement of the iron chains at the bridge head and the faint The sounds that can still be heard prove that someone is walking on it. Because we can¡¯t see the front and everyone¡¯s attention is on their feet, the section of the rope bridge feels like it takes a long time to walk, and there is even a feeling that there is no end to it. Si Yang felt that it was almost enough, and twitched his fingers slightly. Suddenly a strong wind blew by. Everyone subconsciously held on to the bridge ropes. After the strong wind shook the cable bridge, it also blew away the thick fog for a moment. Everyone looked down subconsciously and were suddenly startled into a cold sweat. Just as they had guessed, there was an abyss below, a pitch-black bottomless abyss. Even with their level of cultivation, if they fell down, they would only have no bones left. The strange strong wind stopped, and everyone could no longer see each other. But after knowing what it looked like under the rope bridge, they walked more and more fearfully, and focused more carefully on their feet. Si Yang also mistook Lan Jinxiu for Lan Jinxiu before the tribulation, stopped and waited for him to come up behind him, grabbed his arm, and flew him directly away from the rope bridge. Everyone didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking. When they finally stepped on the soft ground, they fell to the ground with weak legs and gasped for air. They really experienced the feeling of walking on the tip of a knife. Seeing that even people from the Bai family were coming, the old Taoist priest asked with a pale face: "Where is my apprentice! Where is Xiao Wei!" Everyone looked at each other, and the people of the Xiang family were also livid: "Where are Lao Jiu and the others, do you still have people?!" I don't know if it was bad luck or something else, but the people of the Xiang family were the ones who suffered the most, the Bai family and Tianji. Although a few doors were broken, more than half of the Xiang family's doors were broken, and now there are at least five missing. They are almost all gone! Because the Bai family was connected to the rope, no one was missing, but the Tianjimen team behind them was also missing two or three members. ¡°Everyone really couldn¡¯t imagine why there were so few people, as they didn¡¯t hear any screams during the process. After crossing a rope bridge, they lost nearly ten people in total. The most frantic among them was naturally the Taoist priest Wenren. He insisted on returning to the rope bridge to find his apprentice, but everyone knew that what happened next?Take what needs to be taken, search what needs to be looted, and occasionally encounter one or two evil beasts with bad tempers that rush towards them. Most of them are Lan Jinxiu's actions. So far, I have never encountered one that Lan Jinxiu can't deal with. They harvested everything along the way. When they were tired of searching, they could sit down and grill fresh monster meat to eat. It was like going out for an outing. On the other side, after they crossed the rope bridge, they almost walked for a long time before reaching the mountain forest where Siyang and the others had been. Then, without gaining anything, they collided with a cultivator who was building a foundation. Mid-term red-haired pig. When Si Yang and the others met that group of people again, the other party could already be described as horrific. Previously, there was a large group of Wuyang Yang troops, but now there were only about ten people left. What surprised Si Yang was that the Wenren Taoist priest He is actually still alive, but of the two other disciples he brought, one male and one female, only one is left. The Bai family suffered the least loss, Bai Yu is still alive, and there are only three left in the Xiang family, followed by the Tianji Sect, and there are still Six people remain. It was so tragic that Si Yang couldn't bear to add fuel to the fire. Lan Jinxiu looked at the Xiang family and raised his eyebrows slightly: "There are three left." Si Yang turned to smile at him and asked, "Want to help them find some excitement?" Lan Jinxiu curled his lips and smiled: "Of course, it has to be very exciting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 260 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The earth may be said to be small, but it may be said to be big. This planet that has existed for countless years has experienced destruction and rebirth. It has countless secrets, and there are many magical places in places that people don't know. When the group of people from Tianjimen stepped into this mysterious territory, they were fascinated by the unprecedented species and the rich and pure spiritual energy. For a moment, they all had the same idea in their hearts, occupying here. But the word reality is meant to slap in the face. Before they could vent their excitement about finding a new mysterious area, they were taught a lesson in human behavior by the indigenous creatures in this secret realm. If they weren't all heavenly masters, they would have doubted whether they and others had been cursed, how could they be so unlucky? People are so unlucky that even a drink of water can fill the gap between their teeth. They are so unlucky that even a drink of water can kill them. What's even more frightening is that the creatures here, even an insect that they seem to be able to strangle with ease, can be trampled with their feet. The plants that went to the ground had higher cultivation levels than them! Without any experience, they almost spent their lives exploring the path, so that when they finally found a place where they could rest temporarily, their personnel were almost destroyed, and the cannon fodder that could be pushed out to block the gun was almost destroyed. The sacrifice is over. But in the face of the huge temptation in front of us, or in other words, in a civilized society, we are used to making all the changes, even if we have seen the dangers here, we still treat those powerful creatures as beasts without intelligence, and still maintain our primate superiority. When a person retreats, he only feels that it is only a matter of time before he tramples this land under his feet. Seeing them taking out a map that was obviously just drawn by someone and studying the route, Lan Jinxiu said: "They really came with a goal. Although they were embarrassed along the way, they didn't even have a moment to breathe. But they Not a single plant or tree here was taken.¡± Si Yang did not pay as much attention to that group of people as Lan Jinxiu did. Lan Jinxiu paid so much attention because he wanted to find out their purpose of coming here, but for Si Yang, no matter what their purpose was, those people were not here. No reply is certain. When the time comes, we will reset the gate so that He Boyi cannot come in even with the command talisman. Then we will open a teleportation array here and set it as the back garden of their sect. In the future, if anything happens, let the apprentice come over and practice. So he patted Lan Jinxiu on the shoulder and said, "Let's go. There's no need to waste time on them now. I'm afraid they won't be able to get out for a while." Lan Jinxiu nodded, and when he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of Wenren Taoist sitting inconspicuously in the corner, secretly sprinkling a little white powder under the grass and trees. His actions were extremely secretive, and if it weren't for Lan Jinxiu, If you stand in a corner and observe the whole situation secretly, you may not be able to find it. "Wait a minute, what kind of trick is this guy doing?" After the Wenren Taoist priest spilled the things, he stood up and walked towards the Tianjimen captain who was farthest away from him. He humbly begged the captain to give him some water. Their supplies were dropped and thrown along the way. Now that there is no storage in his hand, he is basically bare, so it is normal for Wenren Taoist Priest to ask him for some water. Maybe it was because this man was still useful, so the man from Tianji Sect gave him half a bottle of water and walked away impatiently. Taoist Wenren didn't care, so he took the half bottle of water and let his remaining disciple drink some. I drank the rest in one gulp. At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a wolf-shaped giant beast with a foundation-building Dzogchen cultivation suddenly appeared behind them. The eyes looking at the group of people in front of them were full of desire for food. Si Yang in the distance raised his eyebrows and said: "This monster is in a manic state, and its cultivation is the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, but once it starts to fight, even the golden elixir monks may not be its opponent. Wild beasts are not suitable for fighting." Lan Jinxiu's eyes fell on the place where Taoist Wenren had just sprinkled something. Because the monster appeared suddenly, everyone wanted to run away in panic, so the things that Wenren had sprinkled had long been trampled on by everyone. . Although this monster may have been attracted by the Taoist priest Wenren, its target was now clearly the Celestial Master in front of him. Lan Jinxiu curled his lips and said: "It seems that we don't need to take action. I'm afraid that the Wen people thought that his apprentice fell from the rope bridge and died, so he started to take revenge on them. It was also those people who were too arrogant. Before they came, they There was no body search of the people they brought there against their will.¡± Si Yang said: "Go and catch that Wenren." Lan Jinxiu immediately followed the instructions. A violent beast suddenly appeared, scaring the group of people and running away. Faced with a being that was too powerful for them to fight, and with the instinct of survival, who among them could He could still manage others, so Lan Jinxiu took advantage of the chaos to bring Wen Ren out with ease. Wenren saw two strangers.p; At the beginning, Lan Jinxiu would still raise his sword to kill, but as he got closer to the center of Guishan, the monsters he encountered became higher in cultivation. The highest level he encountered was a giant bird in the late Golden Core stage. If it weren¡¯t for Si Yang takes action, but it may still be difficult for Lan Jinxiu to defeat him on his own. Just when Lan Jinxiu was thinking that the road ahead would be difficult, Si Yang suddenly took a pill, and then he exuded a demonic aura. Under Lan Jinxiu's surprised gaze, Si Yang said: "If you let out the dragon energy from your body, even monsters with higher cultivation than you and the suppression of their bloodline may not dare to do anything to you. Anyway, the people here are The monsters have never seen humans, and they are all very stupid, so it is easy to deceive them." Lan Jinxiu naturally obeyed, but he didn't expect that just as Si Yang said, many monsters turned around and ran away after sensing their aura from a distance. He even saw the back of a huge white bear escaping hastily, and couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It seemed that the monster here was really stupid. Feeling the monster energy in his blood that was stronger than his own, his instinctive action was to run away. With Si Yang¡¯s move, the rest of the journey went much smoother for the two of them, but when they entered the mountain, Si Yang suddenly stopped. Lan Jinxiu looked back at him: "What's wrong?" Si Yang frowned with a rare serious look on his face and said, "I have an intuition, an intuition that crises and opportunities are about to happen." Lan Jinxiu said with all his heart: "Crisis? If it is dangerous, we will not go in. At worst, we will kill those people and re-set a barrier to seal this place." Si Yang was silent for a moment and then shook his head: "I want to go in and have a look, because in addition to crises, there are also opportunities. The opportunities that can make monks feel something are by no means ordinary. I want to see what is there. What opportunity do I have?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 261 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu has always obeyed Si Yang's decision. When he embarked on the path of monasticism, he was destined to be unable to settle for the status quo. Therefore, Lan Jinxiu had already made a decision a long time ago. If one day, he has that Ability and Si Yang live and die together, so this ending may not be a happy thing for him. So Lan Jinxiu didn't care what Si Yang was going to do or where he was going, he just followed. Si Yang is not like Lan Jinxiu. He has experienced a lot of near-death situations, so when he encounters anything, he thinks of a way out. Even if there are many dangers, he is sure to escape unscathed, even if he has Lan Jin by his side. build. When they entered the hinterland of Guishan, there was no danger inside as they thought. Instead, there were green grass and flowers everywhere, and demonic beasts running freely with flashing auras. The demonic beasts in Guishan were obviously different from those outside. The cultivation of the demonic beasts inside was More powerful, but with a very gentle temperament. When they saw them coming in, they came over curiously to smell the smell. Two of them particularly liked the dragon aura on Lan Jinxiu's body, surrounding him and never wanting to leave. There is a quiet harmony in Guishan. After entering, the whole person seems to be affected by the environment and becomes soothing and peaceful. It is like a paradise without any competition from the world. Although it is only a single green grass and flowers, it is It truly gives people a fairyland-like feeling. However, the more An Ning Lan Jinxiu looked like this, the more he couldn't help but be wary: "Si Yang, is what we see now real or an illusion?" A transparent butterfly danced around Si Yang's fingertips. After a moment, Si Yang said, "It's true. No matter how powerful the illusion is, it can't fool the Thousand-Change Butterfly." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s brows furrowed even more when he heard this. The calmer things were, the more turbulent the hidden storm was. After Si Yang looked around, he said: "Don't worry, there are no hidden dangers here, because all dangers have been laid out in the open." Lan Jinxiu didn't understand what he meant. He followed Si Yang's guidance and looked over. After walking through this grassland, he came to a small mountain forest. In the forest, there seemed to be a small pyramid-like stone platform with a stone on it. Something was looming and glowing red. With their current cultivation level, they can clearly see the ants on the opposite side, let alone the forest that is only a few tens of meters away, or even a hundred feet apart, but now they can't even see clearly the stone mosaic and the ants on the stone mosaic. What is the red light? Lan Jinxiu guessed: "Could that be the red stone they are looking for?" Si Yang shook his head: "If I feel correctly, although it is the red stone they are looking for, it is not the red stone they thought." Lan Jinxiu turned to look at Si Yang, who walked towards Shi Pei and said, "One of the people in the group just now is He Boyi." This time it was Lan Jinxiu's turn to be shocked: "He Boyi?" They didn't notice at all? If they had shown a little bit of weakness or leaked a little bit of information because they had underestimated that group of people before, then the whole situation might have become a situation where the enemy is in the dark and we are in the clear. Thinking about this, even if he is as calm as him, he can't help but feel jealous. A feeling of extreme horror when you think about it. Si Yang sighed: "What a pity. He Boyi must be here this time. If he had been discovered earlier and killed him directly, maybe all the trouble would have been solved." When the enemy is exposed and we are hidden, Si Yang has many ways to make the opponent die without the ability to fight back, but now he wants to fight back, and he can't be sure which one is He Boyi. He can't kill him with one blow. It is equivalent to giving the other party time to be alert and escape, and it will not be easy to strike again. Looking at the nearby stone platform and the red crystal stone hanging in mid-air on the stone platform, Lan Jinxiu asked: "Is this what He Boyi's purpose is?" Si Yang nodded: "This is not the source of the secret realm that the Taoist priest thought. Maybe those in the Tianji Sect don't know He Boyi's true purpose, and they think He Boyi wants to control this secret realm. This spar is the real The essence of the earth is even the essence of the power of the entire earth." Lan Jinxiu was shocked. The essence of the entire earth's power turned out to be such a crystal that was not even as big as a palm. Moreover, they were so close that they couldn't even feel any energy fluctuations. If this wasn't the case, He really couldn't believe what Si Yang said. But what Lan Jinxiu is more concerned about is: "If this crystal is taken away by He Boyi, what will happen to the earth?" Si Yang knew what he was worried about, and smiled and said: "It won't happen, it will still function, the spiritual energy will still fade day by day, there will be no landslides, and the ground will not crack. Remember what I told you about the spiritual energy?" Pulse?" Lan Jinxiu nodded. There is a spiritual vein in Urata Mountain now. It is said that the spiritual vein nourishes a place for a long time. When the spiritual energy of this place is infiltratedHe had only climbed to the third floor after hard work. Looking at Si Yang's sixth floor where he was so relaxed, Lan Jinxiu pursed his lips slightly. The gap was simply heartbreaking. Although Si Yang seemed to fly directly to the sixth floor easily, the pressure on his body was not easy at all. This pressure was radiated by the earth essence, so if he wanted to climb to the top to grab the earth essence, This is also a stuck point where any trick other than relying solely on cultivation will not work. Until the eighth floor, Si Yang showed ease, but when he went up from the eighth floor to the ninth floor, Si Yang was obviously blocked. Lan Jinxiu even saw Si Yang climbing on the stone steps. His hands were trembling slightly. With the pressure he had just felt, he simply couldn't imagine how terrible pressure Si Yang was enduring at such a high place. Maybe it was just for a moment, or maybe it took a long time, but the figure stopped on the eighth floor suddenly moved. Si Yang seemed to have gathered enough strength and suddenly exerted force, and suddenly went up to the ninth floor. But looking at Si Yang's rainy Han River and his pale and forbearing face, Lan Jinxiu's heart twitched. But he couldn't do anything to help, other than just watching helplessly, he couldn't do anything to help. If he was stronger, he didn't need to be too strong, as long as he could protect Si Yang just now, that would be fine. Si Yang stayed on the ninth floor for a long time. He couldn't even lift his head under the pressure. Lan Jinxiu wanted to shout to him, "Come down." Even if the essence of the earth was taken away by He Boyi, they would think of nothing else. Just find a way to deal with him. But Lan Jinxiu didn't do anything. He made Si Yang believe that he could do it with his previous breakthrough, and it was the same now. He believed that Si Yang could do it. Above the seventh level of the stone steps, there is no longer the pressure that Lan Jinxiu thought. While bearing the pressure, he also has to bear the burning of nine levels of karmic fire. If the earth had not already entered the Age of Ending Dharma, and because he borrowed the innate energy After practicing so far, his soul power has long been far stronger than his cultivation. Even he can't resist this karmic fire without the help of any spiritual energy. Seeing the essence of the earth right in front of him, Si Yang closed his eyes and adjusted his mind and breath. The spiritual power that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly exploded, and he slapped his palm on the stone steps of the ninth floor. With a burst of energy, he With such force, he resisted the tearing pain and climbed to the tenth floor in one fell swoop. Looking at the essence of the earth within reach, the burning fire of karma and the pressure that can tear apart a person's soul all fade away. Glancing at Lan Jinxiu below, Si Yang couldn't help but smile when he saw him looking up at him with a calm face. This was the first time that Lan Jinxiu saw Si Yang in such a mess, but he was relieved to see that he arrived safely. Si Yang stared at the earth essence for a while, then said to Lan Jinxiu: "The next thing will be left to you." Lan Jinxiu looked at him unblinkingly. Opportunities are accompanied by crises, which can make Si Yang feel the existence of crises. It may not be easy to absorb this essence of the earth, but as long as Si Yang wants to do it, he will do it. Support, even if his body is broken to pieces, he will fight to the death to protect him. Even Si Yang himself didn't realize that he was now able to completely hand over himself, who was in the most dangerous situation, to Lan Jinxiu. This was something that the Tianguang monk who had lived and died with him countless times had never done before. treatment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 262 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang never backs down once he has made a decision, even if he feels the majestic and turbulent power of the earth spirit at such a close distance, even if the odds of winning are only one level, now that he has come to this step, he will definitely not give up halfway. reason. Looking at the earth spirit, which was not even the size of a palm, Si Yang couldn't help but smile and said: "The cracks in the space have not been able to tear my soul into pieces. If it were broken here today, it would be my life." "After saying that, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the essence of the earth. When the essence of the earth was held in Si Yang's hand, it instantly turned into a red light and jumped into Si Yang's body. Si Yang immediately sat cross-legged and meditated, intending to use his own power to refine part of the earth, but the result was unexpected. As expected, the majestic and pure power of the earth essence was so overbearing that Si Yang suddenly felt that his meridians were about to be torn into pieces. Lan Jinxiu saw that Si Yang had begun to meditate, and there was no sign of pain on his face, but he became more worried for no reason. He was also worried that something would go wrong if the group of people came over, so he simply rummaged through his storage bag. This time, just in case, both offensive and defensive things were fully prepared. Lan Jin rummaged through and found an illusion talisman and an enchantment talisman. These were given to him by Si Yang before and were said to have been drawn by a master who once lived in his original world. Presumably it was the scheming He Boyi. It would take some time to break the formation, so Lan Jinxiu summoned the shadow and asked the shadow to arrange these two things at the door. The group of people from Tianjimen finally got rid of the pursuit of the giant wolf after losing a few more. As soon as they passed through the dense forest, they saw a mountain peak facing them in the distance, coming up from a rough distance. Look, it¡¯s the destination marked in the picture, Guishan. Although there are fewer and fewer of them, the final destination is right in front of them, which makes everyone's originally shaken hearts become firm again. The elder of the Xiang family looked at the mountain peak in the distance and said: "I hope that as the leader He said, there really is something there that can rewrite the entire Dharma Ending Age, and it will not be in vain for my Xiang family to plan for so long." The captain of the Tianji Sect lowered his eyes to hide the trace of ridicule in his eyes. What about the Xiang family? Back then, the Xiang family was just a heavenly master born in Yeluzi. They were only slightly distantly related to the Xiang family a thousand years ago. If they weren't the master, , how can there be four major families now? In the end, this group of people forgot how they made their fortune. They really thought they were a family with thousands of years of history. They even wanted to trade on an equal footing with their masters. They were desperate. Bai Yu is relatively calm, especially as a bystander. He clearly sees the secret relationship between the Xiang family and the Tianji Sect. One is arrogant and the other is unclear. Tianji Sect may not be able to accommodate the Xiang family for a long time. I'm afraid this is their final use. As for the Bai family, whether it is the Bai family's financial resources or the Bai family's involvement with Si Yang, at least it still has value and will not be abandoned. Along the way, the Bai family has only lost one or two peripheral members, and none of the real core strength is missing. Looking at the Xiang family, except for a few elders, all of them are dead. This is the best performance. It's a pity that the authorities don't understand. ??Everyone tidied up on the spot with their own thoughts. Although everyone had cultivation skills, they were still mortal bodies and needed to eat and drink. After replenishing some energy, everyone set off on the road again. Perhaps it was because their bad luck had dissipated. After entering the dense forest facing Guishan, although there were many monsters that looked wary of them, there were none that rushed towards them directly. Everyone walked very carefully, and there was nothing wrong with them. They didn't dare to release their breath, for fear of offending the monsters in the forest. If they offended one, they might be attacked by a group, and they would be seriously damaged here. There is a saying that "watching the mountain is like running to death." Although they saw Guishan Mountain, based on their hiking distance, it was already several days later when they arrived at the edge of Guishan Mountain. As they approached the edge, they were completely My head is too big. Within the safe range, the monsters in the mountains just watched from a distance and did not show any hostility. However, when people stepped into the Guishan area, the monsters that had been fine just now suddenly attacked them. The eyes of the remaining three people of the Xiang family shone and said: "It seems that there is really a key to the secret realm in this turtle mountain, so these monsters refuse our entry to protect the key to the secret realm!" Bai Yu looked around and said: "If we can't kill them, we can only fly over, but there are flying monsters in the sky. If we want to kill them, then I won't go in. My people are all from the Bai family." Those who have been carefully cultivated are not here to die.¡± The Xiang family frowned and said, "We have come to this point, do you want to quit?" Bai Yu looked over with cold eyes: "I'm not as grand as your Xiang family.He was willing to leave a little chance for Si Yang, but before Si Yang could even break through the barrier of cultivation, Lei Jie couldn't wait to fall. When the first lightning strike hit his body, Siyang could still withstand it. The initial lightning strike itself was just a warm-up, and it became more powerful as it went on. In the past, Lan Jinxiu had to bear it by himself, so he thought it was okay, but now he watched helplessly as Si Yang suffered the lightning blows, and each blow was more painful than the blow to him. Looking at the lightning disasters coming one after another, with almost no breath, Lan Jinxiu's eyes were blood red, especially looking at Si Yang who was already struggling to support and was even bloody. He wanted to rush forward to block it for Si Yang. , but in order to prevent the thunder disaster from getting worse, he couldn't even take a step forward. However, when Si Yang couldn't hold on to his senses and fell on the stone, Lan Jinxiu could no longer control anything. Without the earth essence, Shi Lei naturally lost the terrible pressure. In the blink of an eye, he came to Si Yang's side and threw himself on him to block the falling lightning strike for him. Si Yang, who had suppressed the power of the goblins with the power of his master's soul, was already awake, but now his meridians were shattered by the impact, and the Qi Sea Nascent Soul was also in pieces. The successive thunder tribulations did not allow him to relax at all. He was completely With the strength of his body to resist, Si Yang naturally knew when Lan Jinxiu rushed over, but he didn't even have the strength to push Lan Jinxiu away. He could only mock and said: "I told you to guard, if you don't obey, rush in." Are you here to seek death?" Lan Jinxiu hugged Si Yang tightly, smelled the strong smell of blood on his body, and said, "Yes, I'm here to die. I promised you to take me with you wherever you go, even if you die." Hold me." As soon as Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, another thick lightning struck down. Si Yang's thunder catastrophe was naturally not comparable to the foundation-building thunder catastrophe that Lan Jinxiu had endured. This lightning strike almost killed him, but he stubbornly hugged Si Yang tightly. Even if he died, before he died, If you can block a few more thunder disasters for Si Yang, that will be a profit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 263 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The thunder catastrophes frightened the monsters throughout the secret realm into panic. Some of them were faintly born with spiritual wisdom and hid in their nests without even daring to show their tails. The monster beasts in Turtle Mountain that were originally eyeing the outsiders from Tianji Sect were frightened by the movement and fled in all directions. Even if there are no monsters blocking the way now, those people from Tianjimen and Xiangbai's family don't dare to take another half step forward. Thunder Tribulation, can they be provoked casually? People like them have more or less evil on their bodies. Those who took some lives will be chopped into pieces at any time. However, He Boyi, who had just disguised himself, ran directly into the forest in front of everyone. However, everyone was forced to retreat by the power erupting from the turtle mountain, not to mention his sudden move. Can't hold it back. Elder Xiang, who was the most suspicious, immediately asked the people at Tianji Gate: "Did your people just run in, or did you expect the situation and were prepared? Otherwise, the kid who just ran in came here on a special trip. Going to die?" The captain of Tianjimen is also very inexplicable, okay? Who knows why that kid suddenly went crazy, or what did that guy discover? But now that he knew nothing, he couldn't say that he didn't know anything, especially when facing the Xiang and Bai family, so he said coldly: "No comment." After saying that, the captain of the Tianjimen glanced coldly at the Xiang family. The dangerous warning look in his eyes immediately shut up the somewhat dissatisfied Xiang family. Just as they said these two sentences, the thunder tribulation in the sky suddenly became much stronger for some unknown reason, so that even those who were not within the range of the thunder tribulation could only retreat continuously. The thunder tribulation emanated from them The pressure was so great that even if they were separated by a mountain, they felt a terrible force churning their internal organs. If they were any closer, they even felt that they would be crushed by this overbearing force. When they retreated, monsters of all sizes kept running out of the forest, and the scene became extremely chaotic for a while. Lan Jinxiu wanted to go all out to block the thunder tribulation, so he naturally had to take back the shadow. But with the shadow's strength, in front of Si Yang's thunder tribulation, which continuously broke through three levels of cultivation, it would be better to kill him than to kill him. It would be easier for an ant to come. Seeing the thunder disaster that was about to fall, Lan Jinxiu, who had already taken two blows for Si Yang, knew that he would not be able to survive this attack. He could even feel the loss of vitality in himself and the shattered body that was struck by the thunder disaster. Organs. Knowing that there was no hope of survival, Lan Jinxiu naturally no longer wasted time on resisting. Instead, he looked at Si Yang infatuatedly. His eyes, which had always been restrained, had no cover this time. The emotion and persistence in his eyes were simply unsightly. Shocking. Si Yang has seen all kinds of joys and sorrows. Although most so-called feelings are not worth the word profit in the end, it is not that he has never seen a being who would love even if he died. It was only the first time that this kind of feeling happened to him. Even if Si Yang's heart was cold and hard, it softened at this moment and even hurt a little. Looking at Lan Jinxiu, who was dripping with blood from the corner of his mouth, Si Yang frowned and said with a bitter smile: "Idiot." Lan Jinxiu has never been like this. He doesn't need to restrain, cover up, or pretend to look at Si Yang. He describes every inch of Si Yang's skin with his wanton eyes. When Si Yang scolds him like this, he has a lot to say. , he wanted to let Si Yang know those suppressed feelings in his heart, but the thunder calamity hovering above his head told him that he had no time. In the end, Lan Jinxiu just kissed Si Yang's lips lightly, held Si Yang tightly in his arms, and said happily: "Idiot loves you, loves you very much, Si Yang, if you can, don't forget me." There was a loud bang, and a thunder calamity that seemed to be able to tear the entire sky fell. Siyang, who was held in Lan Jinxiu's arms, looked at the thunder calamity with helpless eyes and sighed silently. Now that it's over, then Take a gamble. With a thought in his mind, Si Yang burst out with the last bit of strength, put his hand on Lan Jinxiu's chest, and poured the goblin power in his body into Lan Jinxiu's body. In an instant, a majestic spiritual power burst out from Lan Jinxiu's body. The surge of spiritual power and the thunder calamity collided with each other, forming a huge impact. Without the obstruction of the shadow, the knot was torn apart. He Boyi, who came to the mountains and forests outside Shizui, was caught off guard by the world and the illusion. His physical body was turned into flesh by the collision. Even his body would have been destroyed by the collision with the clone at the critical moment. Traction escaped, and just this one moment could completely shake him out of his mind. But even so, He Boyi was seriously injured after escaping from the secret realm. Lan Jinxiu didn¡¯t expect that he was not dead, and that the power in his body had become stronger. He lowered his head to look at Si Yang in surprise, only to see that Si Yang¡¯s body was becoming transparent little by little. Lan Jinxiu has never been so frightened in his lifeIt turned into a charcoal hell, with mourning everywhere. After killing all the creatures in sight, he turned around and flew towards the thunder clouds. Dragon roars resounded through the sky, and the entire secret realm even had cracks due to the dragon roars. "Once this secret realm is shattered and the dragon flies out, the monsters here will naturally no longer be able to be contained. By then, the outside world may really be described as the end of the world. In the end, I don¡¯t know whether it was the giant dragon that dispersed the calamity cloud, or whether Heaven was afraid and retreated. After the calamity cloud dispersed, a piece of golden light after the calamity was shed. But Lan Jinxiu was unwilling to give in. He noticed the crack created by his own collision and rushed forward desperately again. In the golden light after the disaster, the spiritual light that had originally dispersed began to condense, and a vague figure slowly took shape. After Lan Jinxiu, who was in a frenzy, saw the figure, he paused slightly in his collision, and then instinctively moved closer to the person. His huge body kept hovering in the air. He wanted to hug the person, but his body It was too big, and he was afraid that if he wrapped himself around it, he would crush the transparent and ethereal person. And the transparent body became more and more solid, and the pressure belonging to the Mahayana monks also dispersed. Looking at the person whose outline became more and more distinct and three-dimensional, Lan Jinxiu's reason gradually returned. Si Yang, his Si Yang is back! Breaking through three levels in one breath, whether it was his sea of ??consciousness or his physical body, it was equivalent to undergoing a complete transformation. Si Yang was very lucky to have instilled all the excess power in his body into Lan Jinxiu's inner body, otherwise he would only With the power of that overbearing goblin, he would really be torn to pieces, not to mention that there would be thunder and calamity from heaven watching him. The taste of new life is naturally wonderful that cannot be described in words. Feeling the reshaping of strength, even Si Yang, who has experienced so many storms and waves, can't help but feel a little excited. In the world of cultivation, his cultivation was only in the distraction period. He never expected that in this Dharma-dead earth, he could break through to the Mahayana. Si Yang didn't know how many disasters someone had caused while he was being broken and reorganized. , feeling the majestic power in his body, he opened his eyes with great satisfaction. Then a huge dragon head was staring at him nervously. Si Yang, who just woke up: What the hell! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Some people actually said that the last few chapters are filled with glass shards in the sugar, but it is obviously Xiao Tiantian, okay! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 264 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Si Yang, who was sitting in the ruins, had an expressionless face. Although he did not plan to refine this secret realm, he also planned to take out a few of his treasures from the bottom of the box to reseal the secret realm and open a back door. From now on, here Just treat it as the back garden of his sect. The result was that it was just a catastrophe, and the picturesque secret realm was reduced to rubbish. He glanced at Lan Jinxiu, who knew he was in trouble after regaining consciousness. The huge dragon body could not regain its human form, and his expression became even colder. When Lan Jinxiu, who felt guilty, saw Si Yang looking at him, he quickly looked away, looking at the sky and the ground at the debris he had knocked down, but he didn't dare to look at Si Yang. Seeing this, Si Yang chuckled in his heart, and then sighed: "You have completely turned into a dragon. Now you have become a demon. What if you can't change back? Aren't you going to have to stay in this secret realm in the future?" " Lan Jinxiu's entire dragon body froze, and the huge dragon eyes suddenly showed a look of horror. He couldn't help but send a message to Si Yang: "No, it can't be?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows at him slightly: "Then try changing back." Lan Jinxiumo, if he could change back, wouldn't he have changed a long time ago? This body is too big. Although he can speak human words, when he opens his mouth, it feels like he can overturn a mountain with just one sentence, so he can only transmit sounds like this. Siyang communication. Si Yang touched the dragon head with an aggrieved look and said with a smile: "Actually, this is quite good. How about I teach you a shrinking technique. You can't turn back into a human but you can become smaller. How about you be my mount from now on?" Lan Jinxiu blinked, his younger brother became a mount, and his status plummeted! He still prefers to be a human being, after all, horses can't hug and cuddle Jiangjiang Niangniang. He has thought about it now. Although he expressed his feelings to Si Yang before, he also knows the strength gap between himself and Si Yang. Unless Si Yang falls in love first, how can a strong man allow a weak one to stand by his side. Before, he thought too much and had too many worries, so he thought of boiling a frog in warm water to get Siyang used to his presence. But after this incident, Lan Jinxiu felt that no one knew whether tomorrow would come as scheduled, so it was better to have a shameless love today. If he dislikes him, the worst he can do is stalk him, and Si Yang won't beat him to death anyway. Si Yang was originally teasing Lan Jinxiu. Although Lan Jinxiu also got a huge opportunity in the end of this incident, when he first rushed forward, he was determined to die. It was precisely because of this that Si Yang was originally in a hurry. He didn't know how to face Lan Jinxiu in human form, but Lan Jinxiu turned into a dragon. However, with Lan Jinxiu¡¯s current level of cultivation, he can transform back into a human with just a transformation spell, but Si Yang was so evil-minded that he didn¡¯t teach him, so he should wait a little longer, or at least wait until he thinks about it again. So the cultivator Xiao Bailan believed that Si Yang would be able to transform into a human when his cultivation was stable. He first learned the shrinking technique and turned into a small dragon that was only a dozen centimeters long. Then he shamelessly wrapped himself around On Si Yang's wrist. Maybe it¡¯s due to the goblin¡¯s power. After Lan Jinxiu transformed into a dragon, his scales were red, but faintly golden. The color was actually pretty good-looking, but according to the definition of the ancient dragon clan, this was a hybrid dragon. But now dragons have long been extinct, so even hybrid dragons are the only ones in the world. Although the secret realm was destroyed by Lan Jinxiu, many monsters were hiding at that time. Such a powerful dragon would scare a beast to death, and it would instinctively hide in its nest for refuge, so the losses of the monsters were not that tragic. . When the battlefield was being cleaned up afterwards, the three members of the Xiang family were all extremely dead, and their souls were immediately shattered because of Long Wei's collision. A few corpses of Tianji Sect members were found, but three were still missing. The Bai family is missing two people, one is Bai Yu, and the other is his confidant, a foreign superpower. The others are just like this secret realm, they died like scum. Si Yang repaired the cracks caused by Lan Jinxiu, then directly found a new seal to re-seal the secret realm. He also took out a spiritual vein and penetrated it into the secret realm. With the spiritual power in the spiritual vein, Si Yang Maintain, the secret realm stabilized again. The subsequent cleanup work will be left to the disciples. Unfortunately, many precious spiritual grasses and spiritual trees have been destroyed. Fortunately, they have collected a lot before, and they can make up for it by planting them again. After Si Yang restarts the seal, all outsiders who do not belong here will be sent out directly, so Si Yang does not worry about missing anyone in the search and being left here. When he returned to China with Lan Jinxiu wrapped around his wrist, he discovered that the trouble Lan Jinxiu had caused was not just the destruction of the secret realm. Because the whole world was hit by strong winds almost at the same time, the rumors of doomsday were really taken seriously for the first time. Although the wind stopped, the buildings destroyed by the wind and the people who died because of the strong wind were still dealing with the aftermath. Coupled with the rumors of doomsday all over the world and all kinds of crazy hoarding of food, which?The government keeps shouting, but the people are so frightened that they simply don¡¯t believe the false claims of experts. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from their relatives in the countryside, and those who could only stay in the city began crazy hoarding operations. Even though the local governments repeatedly suppressed it, the effect was very little, and soon the cities became quite empty. "China is doing pretty well. The government still has some power in the hearts of the people. Coupled with China's control over firearms, there have been no riots. But abroad, there are riots almost every day, and there are casualties from fighting every day. So what Si Yang saw when he just came back was an empty city and everything in chaos. But his Urata Mountain was very calm. Although the strong wind was very scary at that time, there was a barrier on Urata Mountain, and the wind force could not shake the barrier on the mountain. However, Li Zezhi took the initiative and arranged for all their close relatives and friends to go to the mountain. Even several of Siyang's classmates were immediately sent to pick them up by Li Zezhi. After all, there was too much chaos outside because of the weird strong wind, so why not go to the mountain and wait for things to calm down. Li Zezhi made the arrangements in an orderly manner, and asked Lan Shang to prepare a lot of supplies and donate them to the severely affected areas in the name of their sect. The people living on the mountain were also well arranged. And Liu Yi helped Li Zezhi. Although he was older than Li Zezhi, had more social experience than Li Zezhi, and would be more comfortable handling these things than Li Zezhi, this was a good time to train Li Zezhi to be his own person. As the eldest disciple of the sect, he would be there sooner or later. When he was the head of the family, Liu Yi would help from the side, training his senior brother while keeping an eye on him to prevent any mistakes. As soon as he saw his master coming back, Li Zezhi, who had always behaved steadily and responsibly, immediately transformed into a child and almost flew towards Si Yang: "Master!" Before Si Yang could ask, Li Zezhi told the story of what happened after Si Yang left. All the beans seemed to be poured out. "Uncle Shen hasn't been found yet, so Uncle Shan is unwilling to come to the mountain. However, the strong wind has stopped and there is no sign of recurrence. The outside is slowly returning to normal. It is just that these things have become too serious during this period and have risen. It's a global disaster, so the Special Service Department is busy investigating the cause and exorcising the dead and injured souls caused by this disaster. There is no spare time to search for He Boyi's whereabouts. Also, I took a lot of pills before. Come out and help find Uncle Shen, there are many precious elixirs" Li Zezhi said as he glanced at his master with a guilty look. Although his master had said before that all matters would be left to him, but there were so many precious elixirs, and when he nodded and took them out, he was also worried. But since it has been done, if the master becomes angry, he will naturally bear the punishment, and the master must not be allowed to vent his anger on Shan Hexuan. Si Yang said: "It's okay, you handled it very well." Seeing that the master did not blame him, Li Zezhi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "He Boyi's power has been almost destroyed because of the reward for the elixir, but the lair has never been found, so Uncle Shen has not been found yet." Siyang said: "I will handle this matter. Just arrange things on the mountain properly. When the noise outside is not so big, arrange for them to go down the mountain. The storm will not happen again, so they don't have to worry." Li Zezhi's eyes suddenly lit up: "Master, do you know what happened with the storm?" You must know that the Special Service Department is still investigating the cause. This storm not only harmed China, but almost the whole world was severely affected. Some countries in Asia like them were okay. , the control is relatively strict, and now everything in Europe and America is in chaos. I heard that the Taoist superpower bosses from several countries have held video conferences to exchange information, but the reason has not been found yet. Si Yang glanced at his wrist. Lan Jinxiu, who had just poked his head out of his cuffs, saw Si Yang looking at him and quickly shrank back, treating him like a decoration. Although he was indeed the cause of this disaster, he felt inexplicably wronged. Si Yang withdrew his gaze amusedly, thinking of the few members of the Tianji Sect who were missing in the secret realm before, he curled his lips and said with a smile: "Don't be curious, you will know soon." He Boyi, who was pulled by his clone that day, lost half of his life before escaping back to his lair. Still in shock and anger, he realized that the connection between him and the goblin was completely severed, and he immediately became angry. To lose one's mind. He secretly searched for decades before he found the whereabouts of the goblin. During these decades, the goblin had been kept well in the secret realm. Now that he finally found a way to enter the secret realm, someone took it away first! He has already experienced the power of goblins in the past decades. It is impossible for ordinary people to get close to them, let alone touch them. Anyone who can take away the goblins before him, except Si Yang, He Boyi has no idea. Don't think second thoughts. If it is really Si Yang, then how strong is Si Yang to be able to take down the goblin, and how much has his cultivation level improved after getting the goblin? Just thinking about it, He Boyi couldn't help but turn pale. Instinctively, there was a fear that even he himself was not aware of. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Young Master, just thinking about it, He Boyi couldn't help but turn pale, and instinctively felt a fear that he didn't even notice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 265 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! If the goblin is really taken away by Si Yang, based on the storage conditions of the goblin, unless Si Yang has the energy of the earth in his body, the goblin cannot be stored at all and must be absorbed immediately, so if Si Yang enters the secret realm ahead of him, and finds it in advance If he got the goblin, then the illusion he encountered at that time and the powerful power he felt after coming out of the illusion might be Si Yang's breakthrough. Thinking about this, He Boyi was even more certain that the person who took the goblin was Si Yang. However, the more certain he became, the uglier He Boyi's face became. If he had any trump cards before that could give him a good fight with Si Yang, now he has nothing. If you don't handle it well, you'll end up in a state of despair. However, if he were allowed to lurk and plot for another few decades, He Boyi would probably go completely crazy and destroy the entire world. Before He Boyi could think of a countermeasure, a member of the Tianji Sect who had escaped from the secret realm brought back an unexpected message: "You mean, you saw a giant dragon crossing the tribulation with your own eyes?" The Tianji sect member who also escaped death did not even have time to treat his injuries. The first thing he did when he came back alive was to report everything he saw to the sect leader: "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. If I hadn't seen the opportunity quickly at that time, I am afraid that I would have There is no way I can come back alive, everyone who went together died under the claws of that crazy dragon." Thinking of the scene he saw that day, this man still had lingering fears. The power of the ancient beasts was really enough to destroy the world. The insignificant human beings could only surrender in front of the giant dragon. Maybe He Boyi wanted to give himself an excuse that things were not that bad. Rather than taking away the goblin from Si Yang, he certainly hoped that the dragon would eat the goblin and overcome the disaster. Even if he lost the goblin, at least he would not gain another one. An enemy that is too strong to be shaken, so he would rather believe what his subordinates say. Thinking again about the timeline before and after, when the dragon went through the tribulation, it was when the strong wind began to rage outside. The key is that this strange storm is not just in China and Asia, but all over the world. If the source of this terrible movement is ancient times, Shenlong's words seemed to be more powerful. Thinking of this, I suddenly became a little more convinced of this statement. Regardless of the truth about the goblin incident, He Boyi suddenly had a new plan after receiving the news about Shenlong. He wants the goblin to simply increase his cultivation power, and his ultimate goal is to remove the dragon bone, break the seal, pass through the passage, and go to another place that is broader and not suppressed by heaven. So although the goblin is gone, he still has other ways to achieve his goal. He Boyi, who gradually calmed down, began to issue instructions one after another. It was already so chaotic anyway, so why not make it even more chaotic? The storm that has stopped has no tendency to come back again. Xuanmen, who has learned Siyang dialect, also directly cooperated with the government and began to focus on post-disaster work instead of fearing to defend against the storm. Therefore, China is considered the fastest stable country among many countries. After the government vowed that the disaster was over and explained the source of the storm with a bunch of data that ordinary people couldn't understand, ordinary people gradually returned to their normal lives. But Xuanmen fell into a new storm because of a piece of news. The whole world knows that the Chinese people are the descendants of the dragon. The dragon is not just a totem or representative for the entire China, but an indelible thing that is integrated into the bones and blood. Even the dragon bones are sacred and inviolable to them. existence, let alone a living dragon. What caused a storm to the entire Xuanmen and the government was that the ancient dragon appeared. There was a secret ruins on an island in the high seas. There was not only a giant dragon, but also countless monsters and rare treasures. The most credible one was the one before There was a storm without warning, and the reason for the storm was that the dragon was going through a tribulation. Dragons are like ancestors to Chinese people. Even if there are people who covet the dragon's flesh and blood, they only dare to plot in private. However, foreigners don't have so many scruples. Shenlong, the flesh, blood, skin, and bones are treasures that can only be found. , there is nothing more attractive to people like them than a great increase in cultivation. Originally, in this Dharma-ending era, increasing one's cultivation level was as difficult as climbing to the sky. Now that the treasure of climbing to the sky in one step is in front of them, who can refuse it. So when the news of the appearance of the giant dragon spread in the circle, the forces of various countries actually united together. They probably knew that once the news was known to China, China would become the biggest obstacle to them hunting the dragon. If the forces of one country and two countries mobilize all their forces, they may not be able to win, but if the forces of all countries unite, no matter how powerful the Chinese army is, it will only be an egg against a stone. So when it comes to catching dragons, no matter how dissatisfied those countries are in private, they are unprecedentedly unanimous at the moment. The rest will wait until the dragon is caught. Even if there is a country with a strong style, after all, their power is there, so it would be good to drink soup when the time comes. Therefore, almost all countries with Xuanmen forces have unitedBelieve it or not, since they have begun to organize their forces to plot, it is better to let them stay in the secret realm forever. Their power is weakened, which is beneficial to China. " Si Yang looked at him and raised his eyebrows. Lan Jinxiu tried to struggle out of Si Yang's hand, but unfortunately Si Yang pinched his tail tightly and did not answer his words at all. He asked directly: "It was okay to rub against my hand before, but now it has begun to crawl." Your sleeves are off, you are so presumptuous, do you think I roasted you or fried you?" Lan Jinxiu's style has become more and more arrogant these days. It feels like changing a skin is like changing a core. He can't see the calmness from before. If he wasn't sure that he was still Lan Jinxiu, Si Yang couldn't help it. I wonder if something took away his body. Lan Jinxiu, whose painting style has changed drastically, looked at Si Yang and said seriously: "I think I can still save it." Before Lan Jinxiu finished speaking, he was thrown out by Si Yang. Lan Jinxiu, who rolled around in the grass, looked at Si Yang who walked away without looking back, and sighed helplessly. It seemed that To pursue a wife, you don't have to be thick-skinned. You also need to have thick skin and thick flesh that can withstand being roasted and fried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 266 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Soon, the forces of various countries were assembled with lightning speed. According to the spies' report, they had even decided on the time of action, which would be within the near future. After Che Guoyuan and Wu Ting calmed down after going to Putian Mountain once, they discovered that there were many loopholes in this matter. Before the countries joined forces, there seemed to be evidence that there was a dragon in the secret realm, and they knew that the dragon was powerful and could only be as strong as one country. I couldn¡¯t eat it, so I was very happy to cooperate with other countries. I thought before that they were afraid of the Hua Xia Division, but thinking more deeply, with the arrogance of European and American countries, they might be afraid, but not to the extent of treating him like a ferocious beast. It was just the trigger of a global storm, but it almost made them mobilize. If this was really He Boyi's conspiracy, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, with Si Yang's words, the two began to make new plans. Fortunately, Shan Hexuan had gone crazy and uprooted He Boyi's power, otherwise their plan would definitely not be implemented. Although Lan Jinxiu said it casually that day to divert Si Yang's attention, he later felt that this sudden idea was indeed feasible. No matter whether the forces of those countries were arranged by He Boyi or not, as long as they dare to go, they are destined to go without return. Moreover, Si Yang said that his cultivation was unstable, so he could not transform into a human form. Now he could take the opportunity to practice his skills and feel the true power of the dragon. The gathering of forces from other countries is real, and in order to get the dragon that may be the only living dragon in the world today, they really gathered the strongest power in their hands, as well as many advanced thermal weapons, and they must capture this dragon. . What the Chinese government doesn't know is that in addition to the news about the secret realm and the dragon, several European and American powers also have a video that has been tested and determined to have no traces of fraud. In the video, there is a destroyed secret realm, as well as a hovering monster in the sky. dragon. This was taken by one of He Boyi's subordinates who was hiding in a monster den. In the end, the person who took the video escaped from the secret realm with a team leader. After the video was handed over to He Boyi, He Boyi Yi used foreign forces to send the video out, so those European and American powers believed in the dragon because they had seen the video, so they issued an order to kill the dragon. "The reason why China did not obtain this video is because the countries that obtained the video issued orders after their respective heads of state and confidants watched it together. China's spies have not been able to penetrate to that level. And they thought that their country could get this video, and if they looked at the news from other countries, they might also have it, so they were sure that China also had it, so they were sure that China would definitely send out forces to resist them. They also saw the power of the dragon, so they hit it off after testing it out. , and this is how countries cooperate. Si Yang has been in this world for decades. Maybe the natives of this world don't have a sense of belonging that is integrated into their bones and blood for this land and this country, but they still have feelings, so if China can do well, he will spare no effort to do so. , but those who can help will naturally help. So Lan Jinxiu said that the forces of those countries would never return, so Si Yang generously found a few spiritual weapons suitable for Lan Jinxiu's current cultivation level. When the forces gathered by the various countries stepped into the waters of the isolated island, they had already entered the barrier re-arranged by Lan Jinxiu. For ordinary people, post-disaster support is proceeding in an orderly manner, and life is gradually getting back on track. Although news broadcasts continue to report on domestic and foreign disasters and rescues, most people have already emerged from the haze of the disaster. But for people in Xuanmen, they feel a turbulence hidden under the calm surface. Many people feel that there seem to be fewer people in Xuanmen. There are only a few heavenly masters guarding each city, and it seems that all the friends around them have disappeared without knowing it. People with knowledge know that those of them were picked up by the superiors and went to that mysterious secret realm to resist the Xuanmen forces of various countries to protect Shenlong. Some uninformed marginalized people saw the strange Xuanmen atmosphere and tucked their tails between their legs, fearing that they would be involved in something. He Boyi, who had been paying attention to the news in Xuanmen, saw that everything was going according to his plan. He smiled arrogantly at Shen Ran who was imprisoned in the cage: "This is what you want to protect, the stupid human beings. This world has long been destroyed." Everything should be rewritten. The incompetent people continue to linger on this ruined earth, and the capable people should go to a broader sky. You don't have the qualifications, and you don't have the ability, but you insist on hanging on. Isn't this just asking for death? " Shen Ran sat in the cage and rolled his eyes directly at He Boyi, too lazy to talk to this lunatic. He Boyi didn¡¯t take it seriously. Anyway, this little demon is just a container for storing things. When he takes out the key, he will die. After a few days of calm but hidden turbulence, He Boyi received news from abroad.You can even ride on his head and act like a monster, but once Shan Hexuan becomes serious, he will instinctively be honest. Shan Hexuan raised his hand, and a demon pill suddenly appeared in his palm: "I don't know where you learned that the key was sealed in the demon pill, but I can tell you that it was indeed the case. The Japanese Onmyoji once captured Shen Ran, and was later rescued by Si Yang. At that time, I already knew that Shen Ran was a demon, and I also learned about the key in Shen Ran¡¯s body from Si Yang, so just in case, I let Si Yang helped me take out Shen Ran's demon pill and put it into my body. What was in Shen Ran's body was just a substitute refined by Si Yang. No matter how he practiced, he could not increase his cultivation and could only maintain his life. Substitute, He Boyi, let him go and I will go with you. It is up to you whether you believe it or not, and whether you dare to bet or not." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 267 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! He Boyi has never been a person who wants to be influenced by others. It is impossible for him to choose one from the other. If he is not sure who has the key, then he should take both of them. Seeing the look in He Boyi's eyes, Shan Hexuan understood instantly, and then he crushed the demon pill in his hand before He Boyi had time to react, and a dragon aura that was extremely familiar to He Boyi emitted. When he opened it, a shining golden talisman was revealed. While everyone was stunned, Shan Hexuan said coldly: "Since you don't believe it, forget it, just let the key be buried in the glacier forever." After saying that, he directly threw the talisman into the abyss of the glacier. among. He Boyi was instinctively distracted, especially when the talisman emitting a light golden light fell into the glacier and was directly taken away by the elusive ghost wolf. He Boyi almost instinctively let him go. recover. In this distracted moment, He Boyi reached Shen Ran's side in a flash, and then the two of them disappeared in front of everyone. He really disappeared, not became invisible, just like Shan Hexuan suddenly appeared before, without any warning or sound. This time, the faces of the people on the glacier, including He Boyi, turned livid. The talisman that Shan Hexuan had just thrown down and the one in Shen Ran's body, no matter which one was true, were gone. He Boyi's subordinates looked at He Boyi with pale faces. They were actually fooled. The key is that He Boyi was fooled. They were afraid that He Boyi would vent his anger on them. The most important thing to open the channel is The key, now without the key, it's all for nothing. But He Boyi was not as angry as they thought, and even showed an almost gentle smile: "Originally, I just wanted to sacrifice a little demon cultivator. Since they want to die, then I will help them!" Knowing that Shen Ran was a demon cultivator and that the key was sealed in his body was purely accidental, so for He Boyi, catching Shen Ran only saved him a lot of trouble and made the plan more convenient. But if Shen Ran is gone, let's use human life to fill it. He must open this passage! Shen Ran, who was taken away by Shan Hexuan on the other side, arrived at Putian Mountain in just a blink of an eye. However, to Shan Hexuan's expectation, Shen Ran did not escape the clutches of the clutches and jumped up happily. Instead, she sat down on the ground. Break down and cry. Shan Hexuan frowned slightly: "Are you scared?" Shen Ran's eyes were red, and he looked at Shan Hexuan accusingly, and even choked with sobs: "You, you crushed my demon elixir, and I will never be able to improve my cultivation again! Ugh " Shan Hexuan: "" Looking at the expressionless and indifferent Shan Hexuan standing next to him, Shen Ran cried even more aggrieved. He was scared to death after being captured by He Boyi for so long. If he hadn't been convinced that the boss and Shan Hexuan would definitely save him , he had long been unable to handle the pervert He Boyi going crazy. Although he has been rescued now, the fact that he will not be able to practice in the future is like a bolt from the blue. Why is he so unlucky? Why do all kinds of bad luck happen to him. Shan Hexuan sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Si Yang walking over leisurely. He didn't even look at Shen Ran who was sitting on the ground crying. Instead, he smiled at Shan Hexuan and asked, "Is everything going well?" Shan Hexuan nodded and said: "Going well, I think He Boyi must be mad at this moment, and I'm afraid he will be desperate next time." Si Yang smiled: "You can eradicate the problem at all costs. You don't have to worry about the rest. Just stay on the mountain and take care of him." Shan Hexuan nodded, then looked at Si Yang hesitantly, and Si Yang said: "You want to ask if you can take out the key?" Shan Hexuan hummed. Now almost the entire China knew that Shen Ran was a demon cultivator, and also knew that there was a key sealed in his body. If there hadn't been too many things recently, Shen Ran would have become the target of public criticism. So if he could take it out, Shan Hexuan didn't care what the key meant. As long as it no longer disturbed his and Shen Ran's lives, nothing else would matter. Si Yang shook his head and said: "No, you should know why Shen Ran was able to transform in this era of lawlessness. The power that prompted him to transform is the key to unlocking the seal of the passage. So unless he is beaten back to his original form, everything will Start practicing from the beginning, otherwise his whole person is actually equivalent to a key." Shen Ran looked at them a little confused, was he a key? Si Yang smiled and continued: "Well, some things are inevitable. The only thing you can do is to become stronger. As long as you are so strong that no one can defeat you, no one can touch you, no matter how powerful you are." After Si Yang finished speaking, he left. Shen Ran wiped away his tears and asked Shan Hexuan, "What on earth is going on? I don't understand." Looks innocent and confusedHis expression was rare and solemn: "There are always some people who are making sacrifices behind the scenes that others cannot see, and there are always some people who are constantly extravagantly squandering everything that others have sacrificed." Li Zezhi and Liu Yi, who were following Si Yang, lowered their eyes and said nothing, but their eyes couldn't help but turn red. Si Yang glanced at the two disciples and smiled: "You guys think, why do some people choose to sacrifice even though they can break and then stand?" Li Ze didn¡¯t know how to answer, but Liu Yi felt something and said: "Maybe it¡¯s because he has seen destruction, so he can¡¯t bear it." At Yiruo's age, he is someone who has come from the war. He has seen the shattered China, he has seen the China that united with the outside world, and he has seen the poorest and most beautiful side of China at that time, so he can't let go. , unwilling to let this great mountain and river be destroyed again. Si Yang sighed: "Let's go, it's time to meet the rightful master." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 268 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the response from the forces from all directions suddenly stopped, He Boyi's face darkened, and then he looked towards the top of the glacier with a feeling, his eyes were cold and he said: "Old bald donkey!" Che Guoyuan's expression suddenly turned cold: "Start the formation!" As soon as Che Guoyuan finished speaking, hundreds of heavenly masters stood at various positions and finally forced the old devil's body out. This time, he must be completely dead! Seeing the other party's huge momentum, He Boyi smiled indifferently: "Do you think that this group of rabble can trap me? Or do you think that with that old bald donkey's ability, he can really defeat me?" Did you defeat the great formation I set up?" "It's true that one person alone won't work, but have you forgotten me?" Hearing the sound from behind, He Boyi turned his head suddenly and saw the face that he thought about day and night and wanted to tear into pieces. Si Yang, ruined all his Si Yang. Although the two had been fighting each other for a long time, this was their first real meeting. He Boyi could no longer maintain his usual false expression when facing Si Yang, and his eyes were so full of hatred that he wanted to pounce on him and tear him apart. Meat and bones! Seeing Si Yang, Che Guoyuan and the others almost subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that as long as Si Yang was around, He Boyi would never be able to make trouble. However, when He Boyi saw Si Yang, he was so angry that he lost his mind. He raised his hand and summoned several talismans. Then the sound of horse hooves sounded behind him, and the Yin soldiers with thousands of troops came almost instantly. Appear on top of the glacier. The Heavenly Masters who stood on their respective positions turned pale in the face as they faced the endless Yin soldiers. Some of those with low cultivation levels were even more overwhelmed by the Yin evil energy all over the sky. Lost. He Boyi looked at Si Yang coldly: "So what if you are so powerful that you can defy the heavens? With just you, can you defeat these thousands of troops?" At this time, the many heavenly masters standing next to Che Guoyuan took out their magical weapons, and those who had talismans took out their talismans and stepped forward one after another: "He Boyi! Mr. Sizhen is never alone! Although our cultivation is low, It¡¯s no problem to deal with a few Yin soldiers!¡± "Madman! You are already a turtle in the urn. You have done many evil things and you will be punished sooner or later. If you don't get caught without mercy, we can let you die happily!" He Boyi looked at the upright-looking Celestial Master wearing the Taoist robe of the Lushan Sect, and mocked: "Even if you block my way today, and at worst I will drag all of you to be buried with you, I am not afraid to tell you that I have already hidden a trace of Soul, even if we are defeated today, I, He Boyi, will be able to make a comeback sooner or later. By then, you guys who have already been buried, I hope you can still see the destruction of your descendants below!" He Boyi's words successfully made everyone change their expressions, and even a hint of fear surged in their hearts. If this was the case, even if they died together holding He Boyi, they would not be able to kill him. Such a person who could be said to be immortal, they How to kill? But he didn't expect Si Yang to chuckle directly: "If it were before, I might have believed what you said. Unfortunately, when you are seriously injured, if you can still separate your soul, then I really need to re-examine it. Your strength is gone." Hearing this, He Boyi's expression changed: "It is indeed you! You stole the goblin!" Si Yang raised his eyebrows: "Steal it? Is the goblin your thing? But I do want to thank you. If it weren't for you, how would I know that there are such good things on the earth? It's also thanks to you that you helped me break through. The shackles of cultivation.¡± He Boyi looked gloomy and said: "Where is that dragon?" Si Yang raised his lips and smiled: "What kind of dragon? There was no dragon from beginning to end. It was just a scam. No one can blame you for being fooled. But I still have to thank you. It was a scam. Thanks to you, the whole world has become a scam." The whole world has been deceived. I have planted a killing array in the secret realm. No one who goes up there will survive. The forces of those countries can just take this opportunity to collapse most of them. By then, the Xuanmen forces will undoubtedly be the number one in China. So before you die, you still did something good for the country that gave birth to you and raised you." Those Celestial Masters who followed Che Guoyuan here to ambush He Boyi did not know the inside story. At that time, they received the mission. They were originally going to go to the secret realm to resist the foreign forces and protect the dragon, but in the end they came to the glacier. You know, it turns out that their real purpose is to ambush He Boyi. He Boyi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, his smile was extremely ferocious: "What a Siyang, you have to be the first person to force me to this point." Just when Si Yang felt that the current He Boyi was an idiot, the Yin soldiers acting as background began to move, and the Yin evil soared into the sky. Some of the Celestial Masters who were closer were collided and vomited blood and fell to the ground. . ThousandsThe force of thousands of horses is coming. People like them who grew up in a scientific society have never seen such a scene, especially the bone-corroding Yin Qi, which is even more untouchable. Even one or two Yin soldiers can't resist, and even more Needless to say, the array is endless as far as the eye can see. Many people flinched when they saw this situation, and some were so frightened that they even forgot the formula. Che Guoyuan flew up directly. After throwing several talismans, he instantly set up a barrier. Then a wooden sword appeared in his hand. The ghost pierced by the wooden sword directly dissipated into a wisp of dark energy: "Fellow Daoist Si, Yin Leave the soldiers to us, please be sure to bring He Boyi to justice!" Seeing this, the other heavenly masters did not care about fear and rushed forward, killing every one they could. Although the number of Heavenly Masters was small, with the concerted efforts of everyone, they were able to keep the menacing Yin soldiers away from the defense line. However, the resistance of the defense line is only temporary. The number of Yin soldiers cannot be counted at all. If He Boyi recruits a hundred thousand troops, they can easily conquer this place. Just when everyone was resisting the Yin soldiers, He Boyi turned around and wanted to leave. This was the center of the formation, but the formations all over China had been suppressed by Yi Ruo's relics and Si Yang's power, so this place was No use value. However, things had developed to this point, and there was no way out. He Boyi could only break through the seal in one go. With Si Yang's current level of cultivation, it was just a matter of moving his fingers to deal with He Boyi. As soon as He Boyi disappeared, he was directly dragged out by Si Yang with his spiritual power and fell to the ground in the next moment. on the ground. Si Yang looked at He Boyi condescendingly: "Although you can't kill someone with just a nod, but too many innocent lives have died at your hands. Letting you die too simply might be a relief for you. Since you If you are so tossing, I will let you enjoy it for the rest of your life." Under the disparity in power, He Boyi finally knew what it felt like to be looked down upon by others. In the past, he was the one who looked down on the ants on the earth from a high place, but now he has become an ant in the eyes of others. He wanted to fight back, but Let alone resist, under the pressure of Si Yang's spiritual power, he couldn't even get up from the ground. Si Yang came to He Boyi's side, looked at He Boyi who was suppressed on the ground and chuckled: "Originally, your ending should not be like this, but you are too conceited. You think it was me who hindered you, even if there is no I, your plan will only fail. When the ancient tribe was controlled by you, thousands of years later, you still treat the humans on earth as ignorant subjects of your ancient tribe, which is doomed to your failure." He Boyi smiled ferociously at Si Yang: "Do you think this is the end? Si Yang, you are the most naive one!" After He Boyi finished speaking, his strength increased with the force of self-destruction, and soon the spiritual power Si Yang used to suppress him began to loosen a bit. Upon seeing this, Si Yang immediately tightened several seals, but unexpectedly, powerful forces emerged from the ground and were poured into He Boyi's body. And those Yin soldiers summoned by him also turned into black energy one by one, and were also absorbed by He Boyi. He Boyi, who was still in human form, was entangled by those black evil spirits, and suddenly turned into an invisible black mist. As the number of Yin soldiers decreased, the black mist condensed larger and larger. Everyone watched helplessly as Yunri disappeared almost instantly. The entire sky was pitch black. The black mist kept growing. Many black mist flying from a distance hit the Heavenly Master who had no time to escape. Those days As long as the teacher took a breath, it turned into a ball of powder and dissipated between heaven and earth. Che Guoyuan came to Si Yang's side with difficulty, his expression solemn and filled with uncontrollable panic: "Master Si, what is going on?" Si Yang said calmly: "The little monster has transformed and turned into a big monster." Che Guoyuan's mouth twitched slightly, why was it so easy for Si Yang to talk about a critical moment that was comparable to the end of the world? At this moment, a red light came from the sky. The red light, accompanied by a sharp sword energy, split the overwhelming black fog into two halves. Then a man flew over from the created path. Only when they got closer did everyone see clearly that it was Lan Jinxiu. Lan Jinxiu ignored the black mist and flew directly to Si Yang. Seeing Si Yang's slightly surprised eyes, he couldn't help but curl his lips and smile: "I'm back, Si Yang." Si Yang looked him up and down, and was indeed a little surprised. He didn't teach Lan Jin how to practice shape transformation, but he could actually transform into a human form. Perhaps knowing what he was thinking, Lan Jinxiu approached Si Yang and smiled softly: "If you like, I can transform into a little brother, a pet, a mount, or your man at any time." Si Yang narrowed his eyes: "Lan Jinxiu, are you looking for death?" Lan Jinxiu pursed his lips and smiled: "Are you still lying to yourself? Didn't you deliberately not teach me the art of transformation because you didn't want to face me directly? Si Yang, I know that your avoidance of feelings is obviously not indifferent. You feel nothing but subconsciously refuse because you don¡¯t like uncontrollable things happening. But it¡¯s something you¡¯ve never experienced before. Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think. Siyang, accept me. Maybe feelings will be unexpected. good." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù He Boyi: I am still turning into a demon, and you guys actually talked about love! All Heavenly Masters: When life and death are at stake, I must have opened it in the wrong way. Si Yang¡¯s backhand was a slap. Lan Jinxiu suddenly. Complete text! (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Of? Si Yang, I know that you avoid feelings. It is not that you have no feelings but you subconsciously refuse because you don't like things that are beyond your control. But something you have never experienced before may not be as bad as you think. Si Yang, accept me, maybe the relationship will be unexpectedly beautiful. " ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù He Boyi: I am still turning into a demon, and you guys actually talked about love! All Heavenly Masters: When life and death are at stake, I must have opened it in the wrong way. Si Yang¡¯s backhand was a slap. Lan Jinxiu suddenly. The full text is finished! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 269 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The moment Lan Jinxiu saw Si Yang, he couldn't help but want to tell him his thoughts. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong time and occasion. Seeing the imminent critical situation, some Celestial Masters who were closer to them wanted to interrupt their affectionate confessions, but they had the heart but not the courage. They could only pray that they would notice the situation quickly and return to the topic quickly. But He Boyi, who was gathering strength, didn't care so much. At this moment, he had already lost his mind. Being forced into this situation by Si Yang, what else did he have to worry about? He wanted to be so cruel that he could destroy the world. Although Lan Jinxiu's blow just now did not cause substantial damage to the demonized He Boyi, the sudden attack power made the demonized He Boyi even more crazy, and he suddenly surged towards where they were. Pounced over the place. Lan Jinxiu was interrupted by the sinister aura that filled the sky, and his expression suddenly turned cold. He frowned when he saw this black mist, and asked in confusion: "What is this?" He was in such a hurry just now that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the black mist at all. It was just because he felt Si Yang¡¯s aura on the other side of the black mist that he took out the Dragon Blood Sword and opened a passage through it without thinking. Si Yang was happy that the topic was changed, so he took a step back slightly: "He Boyi, this is your mission, I leave it to you." If it were the previous Lan Jinxiu, although he would not definitely lose against He Boyi, he would not have much chance of winning. Now the entire Hualong has been baptized by Si Yang's thunder tribulation. With his powerful body alone, he can Beat the opponent to death, not to mention Lan Jinxiu, who has just accepted the inheritance of many demon cultivators and has no place to use all his strength. Lan Jinxiu had long lost his patience with this guy who had been acting like a monster for a long time. After hearing this, he flew over directly. Only by getting rid of this guy could he and Si Yang have a good love affair without being disturbed. Although the black mist has no entity, it is also formed by power, so every time Lan Jinxiu swings his sword, a trace of the black mist's power is dispersed. And this strand of power that he split apart was just a drop in the bucket for the entire black mist. After all, the power that condensed it was made up of thousands of soldiers. So He Boyi didn't take Lan Jinxiu seriously at all. Now he is unstoppable. Since the world doesn't let him get what he wants, then he will destroy the world! It's just that He Boyi didn't realize that as Lan Jinxiu's sword fell, the power he could break up increased again and again. To Lan Jinxiu, this was not an act of a mayfly shaking a big tree, but an action that shook the tree. The tempering of his own strength. Seeing this, other heavenly masters stepped forward to help. No matter what, He Boyi would not be allowed to escape today. Even the heavenly masters like them can't bear this kind of Yin evil. Many heavenly masters have been hit by the Yin evil and only a pile of bones are left. If this is leaked out, the lives of all living beings will really be ruined. At this moment, Che Guoyuan walked towards Si Yang with a gloomy expression: "Master Si, something happened over there at the Dragon Bone." Si Yang glanced sideways at him, and Che Guoyuan said: "Just in case, Wu Ting also led people to guard there, but just now a talisman message came from Che Guoyuan, because of the sudden outbreak of evil. The soldiers and the evil spirits filled the sky, and the dragon bones seemed to be infected with the yin energy." Si Yang frowned: "What's going on over there?" Che Guoyuan said: "Dragon Bone has come back to life, Wu Ting can no longer suppress it." The dragon bones are resurrected? It was not as simple as being contaminated with Yin energy. Looking at He Boyi who was possessed by a black mist, the dragon bone was probably soaked in evil energy. So Si Yang just said "I'll go take a look" and disappeared. When Che Guoyuan saw Sian Chay approaching from a distance, he handed over the overall situation here to Sian Chay and led some people to the hinterland of the glacier. Compared to He Boyi, Keel was probably in greater trouble. Just when Si Yang came to the bone burial ground, a dragon bone exuding demonic energy was going on a killing spree. When it saw him, the dragon bone seemed to pause, and then let go of the ants that it could trample to death with one foot. It was quite He rushed towards Si Yang fiercely. Those who had narrowly escaped death discovered that with Si Yang's appearance, Dragon Bone seemed to have locked onto him and was chasing him. Even when they fled carefully, Dragon Bone didn't even look at them, thinking that Dragon Bone had been cultivated by a more powerful person. people attracted. But Si Yang knew that the dragon bone was polished into a ring because he felt the dragon bone ring on his hand. Even the demonized dragon bone could not bear it. Wu Ting was willing to come over to help, but as a rookie, he was simply seeking death. Si Yang threw him out: "Take the people away and stay out of the way." Wu Ting had no choice but to take those who were still alive out. Without those people in the way, Si Yang no longer led the dragon bone to avoid it, and just turned around with a palm. ?Come. Looking at the broken bones on the ground, a flash of deep pain flashed in his eyes. Si Yang waved his hand gently, and the dragon bones on the ground flew directly into the wooden box in his hand: "It has protected China for so many years, this time it should take a good rest." Lan Jinxiu reached out and took the wooden box: "Yes, after thousands of years, it is also tired, and it is indeed time to truly sleep." Wu Ting and Che Guoyuan walked over cautiously and saw Lan Jinxiu hesitating to speak, but Lan Jinxiu said to them: "There is no second dragon guarding China in this world, whether it is ordinary people or gods, Regardless of whether you are a teacher or not, the world from now on will be yours. Whether it is rebirth or destruction, you will get the result according to the cause you sow." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 270 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Everyone looked at Lan Jinxiu in confusion. The scene they had just witnessed shocked them and they could not recover. The moment they saw Lan Jinxiu, their legs almost gave out and they knelt down towards him. Lan Jinxiu was from the Lan family, and Che Guoyuan had heard about those things back then. Later, after Lan Jinxiu took over the Lan family, the Special Service Department also investigated and sorted out Lan Jinxiu's information. There was really no Half doubtful. But the scene in front of them made people believe that Lan Jinxiu was indeed a dragon. Lan Jinxiu frowned slightly when he saw everyone's expressions. Although it was not important to him whether or not he could reveal his ability to transform into a dragon, it did not mean that he was willing to let others have any thoughts on him. Just when he was about to say something, Si Yang laughed out loud and asked, "Don't you always want to know why Lan Jinxiu was able to get rid of the evil spirit and improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds?" Wu Ting couldn't help but answered: "Because he isa dragon?" Si Yang glanced at him: "Of course not, because I gave him a Dragon Pill, which can not only suppress his evil spirit, but also quickly increase his strength, so he can temporarily obtain the dragon's power from the Dragon Pill." However, this consumes a lot of power and cannot withstand such consumption unless it is a matter of life and death, so he is still a human being and you do not need to treat him as an ancestor." Everyone¡¯s lips twitched slightly. If they hadn¡¯t said this, they would have almost worshiped Lan Jinxiu as their ancestor. Che Guoyuan looked at the sky where the haze had not dissipated, and couldn't help but said: "So this time, is He Boyi really completely solved?" Si Yang did not answer his question. He turned his palm over and a glazed tower appeared in his palm. Si Yang said: "This is a nine-story glazed tower. Each floor is a powerful seal. Now that it has lost the suppression of the dragon bone, even if the seal is still there, if it is plotted by someone with intentions, it will still be a disaster. Since I am now Living in China, we naturally don¡¯t want anyone to come out and mess with us all the time. This thing is a top-grade spiritual weapon, and the spiritual power inside it is sufficient. Even if it runs for tens of millions of years, it will be more than enough. If you need it, you can just stand it here. If not, If you need it, forget it.¡± By accepting the goblins here, he is considered to have inherited the favor of this world, so he took out a spiritual weapon to repay the favor. Why don't they need such a good thing? Although many people also want to open a channel to see another world, but who knows whether the other world is a higher plane or a lower plane. We can go to that world. Whether people can come here, whether they are good or evil, this passage is like Pandora's box, full of unknowns and temptations, but also very dangerous. After Si Yang left the Glazed Pagoda behind, he took Lan Jinxiu away, while Che Guoyuan and others stayed in the glacier for more than half a year. Although the Glazed Pagoda became a tower when it fell to the ground, the seal barrier was broken by the previous keel. It still needed to be repaired, which took half a year. And half a year ago, almost at the moment when Si Yang shot through the red stone that carried all of He Boyi's soul power, earthquakes of varying degrees occurred in several places in China, the most serious one being in the Bianchuan area, which fortunately was sparsely populated. It was relatively desolate. Although the earthquake created several bottomless abyss, there were no casualties. But unexpectedly, when geologists went to explore, they discovered an ancient tomb site. Although the ancient tombs that were excavated in the Byeoncheon area are not large in size, both the funerary objects and the texts inside indicate that they are ancient tombs from the Xia Dynasty, and there are also stone caves that were once in the Pisces Mountain of Uisan City. After discovering the totem, archaeologists speculated that this was most likely the site of a dynasty that we did not know about at that time. Otherwise, why would the two tombs, thousands of miles apart, have a totem that also represented a certain power. This discovery is more and more certain of the existence of the Xia Dynasty, especially the murals and texts carved on the walls. This discovery simply shocked the entire archaeological community. In addition, there are a room full of gold, silver, jade, and bronze and stoneware of exquisite craftsmanship. So China's proposal to prove the Xia Dynasty in the world was raised again. For a long time, various topics about the Xia Dynasty and various evolved film and television dramas could be seen everywhere. When the first batch of repaired or copied funerary objects from the Bianchuan Tomb began to be displayed at the Zhongdu Exhibition Hall, it triggered an antique craze. In a canyon where wind knives circled, on the stone platform in the middle, a man's hands were bound by chains wrapped with lightning arcs. Si Yang waved his hand, and a mysterious mirror suddenly appeared in front of the man's eyes. There are countless archaeologists busy in the tomb, boxes of priceless funerary objects are being shipped out one after another, and some restored ancient objects in the museum are being displayed. Looking at the man¡¯s blood-red eyes, Si Yang said: ¡°Perhaps your existence will be recorded in the textbooks of Chinese students in the future, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t know it.There were blood marks that were obviously stained with demonic energy. Shen Ran was suddenly confused, saying that he was the only demon in the world. Looking at Shen Ran who was silent, the young Tianshi was also beating his heart. He knew that this person was a demon, or a demon that Si Yang was hiding. If he was not at the end of his rope and didn't even have the money to buy the elixir, give it to him. He didn't dare to come to the door even if he had the guts. Seeing that Shen Ran didn't say anything, he suddenly said with a stern face: "Hey, I was injured by a demon. You can see clearly that I didn't blackmail you. You demon alliance should take care of it." Come on, now that I have been injured by a demon, if nothing else, I have to pay some medical expenses and mental damages." Shen Ran suddenly nodded with stars in his eyes: "Give it, give it, we will definitely give you the compensation that should be given!" Great, he is finally no longer a mere commander! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Many people think that the article is too long and has no substance. This must be admitted, because this article is based on an idea and there is basically no outline, so I usually write whatever I want. Now the main plot is almost finished, but I am ready to think about it. I have to write some imaginative stories, so the following ones can be treated as extras, and try to write sweet ones! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 271 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shen Ran's establishment of the Demon Alliance was just a whim. Whether it was Si Yang's information or his own wandering in the human world for so long, he had never encountered a similar situation. He always thought he was this The only one in the world has always been lucky that he followed the right boss. Even though he is the only one in the world, no one dares to touch him. However, after Gufang had been admiring himself for so long, someone suddenly told him that there was a demon! Shen Ran was excited and nervous at the same time. He was happy to have someone of the same kind, but at the same time he was afraid that the other person would be too powerful for him to control, and he was also afraid that he would be a bad guy, which would make the situation between humans and demons even more tense. Therefore, Shen Ran, the Heavenly Master who came to claim for compensation, agreed to everything, treated him with the medicine specially made by Urata Mountain, and gave him a big red envelope out of his own pocket to cover the expenses. Only then did he inquire about the matter in detail. This Celestial Master¡¯s name is Cheng Shuai, and he is needed to support both the high and low. He graduated from an ordinary university and worked as a salesperson in an advertising company that was not in line with his major. He worked part-time as a Celestial Master. He entered Taoism and became a Celestial Master because his grandfather was a monk from Ye Luzi, but that was the time when feudal superstition was being broken, so Cheng Shuai's father, who was born as an educated youth, was particularly repelled by this kind of superstition and always felt that it was an old man's ignorance. But what Cheng Shuai liked most when he was a child was the mysterious stories his grandfather told him. He admired his grandfather even more, so he inherited his grandfather's skills without his parents knowing, but I was also afraid that my family would find out and object, so I joined the Special Service Department as a non-staff member. The staff members regard Tianshi as their training and entire career, so the benefits and benefits are naturally good. For a non-staff person like him, whose ability evaluation is at the bottom line of Tianshi, there is already a minimum guarantee every month. That's great. If you want to make more money, you have to work hard to take on tasks or have other ways to make money. And the consumption in Zhongdu is high, and he is so old, it is hard to live at home and grow old, and the career in Tianshi is always a bit inconvenient, so he has to rent a house and live outside, but the advertising agency is exhausted A monthly salary of only 6,000 to 7,000 yuan, plus the minimum guarantee of 2,200 yuan from the Special Service Department, is less than 1,000 yuan a month, and the rent and other expenses are added together, which is not enough to live in Zhongdu. Cheng Shuai, who is on the verge of negative equity every month, can only do his best to accept tasks. But those simple tasks, such as exorcising an evil spirit, dealing with a haunted house, and saving a ghost, cost only a few hundred yuan, and the price is high. It's only a few thousand yuan. Cheng Shuai, who was already broke before the end of the month, could only work hard to complete tasks while ensuring safety. Unexpectedly, there was a high-value overdue task of 20,000 yuan on the task list. After knocking down the task with quick eyes and hands, Cheng Shuai returned. His heart was beating wildly with nervousness and excitement. The most common small task did not cost more than 5,000 yuan. The 20,000 yuan he paid was like picking up money! The task Cheng Shuai took was a task for a wealthy family to give his pet dog a salvation. Generally, animal spirits are reluctant to be reincarnated because of their attachment to their owners. This kind of animal spirits will only silently guard their owners, almost It doesn¡¯t cause much trouble. If it does, it must be because of unfulfilled wishes, such as not eating the buried food, not getting the toys it wanted to play with, or there is something happening around the owner that makes the pet uneasy. In short, it won¡¯t be too troublesome. , after all, the needs of those young creatures are far less complex than those of humans, so 20,000 yuan for this kind of task is simply like a stupid person who can pay more quickly. Cheng Shuai took the tools to the home of the Celestial Master who hired him. He was a real estate owner. It was said that a good friend of his had encountered some supernatural events. There had been deaths at the construction site, but the powerful Celestial Master took action to solve the problem. , so we have channels in this area, and we also know how to find Celestial Masters Association to hire Celestial Masters. The Celestial Master Association is the window of the Special Service Department among the people. It will accept the appeals of ordinary people, and then evaluate the task level according to the purpose and amount of the appeal. Some tasks are simple, but if the appealer is rich and ambitious and wants to solve it early, more will be given. Money increases exposure, so when something happened at home, the boss suddenly spent 20,000 on tasks that could have been completed with one or two thousand. Cheng Shuai originally thought that the matter could be easily solved, but after going to the boss's house, he realized that something was wrong. After he opened his eyes with a talisman, he did not see any animal spirits. Instead, he saw many animals in the house. The place was tainted with some weird yellow smell. Generally, if a non-human supernatural problem occurs, Yin Qi or Evil Qi should be left behind at the scene. This is the first time he has encountered this kind of yellow Qi. Cheng Shuai looked around the boss's house. The boss was divorced and had only a five-year-old son at home. However, his son was born with autism, so the boss kept some pets at home to accompany his son. Cheng Shuai also saw a dog that looked like a golden retriever in that house. It was said that it was a cross between a golden retriever and a native dog. It was brought back by two people at that time. They had been raising it for two years, but one of them died of illness not long ago. This is the only one left nowHe stopped paying attention after that. Now he heard Liu Yi mention it, which made him feel a little strange. "What's going on again?" Liu Yidao: "Not long ago, a group of tombs was discovered in the Anchuan area. Because an old farmer brought some bronze wine bottles he picked up to sell, some people speculated that there might be ancient tombs in that area, so a few people went away. On one trip, seven people went, and only two came back, and these two were watching the wind from above. The other five went into the robbery cave left by their predecessors and did not come out for a whole month. The two timid ones I didn't dare to go in so I ran back. Later, the incident became a big deal, so the higher-ups took over the tombs and asked the army to take archaeologists to clean up the mess. However, not many of the ancient artifacts were recovered, and they were still damaged. Two professors were injured inside, and some weird things happened. Later, the special service department was asked to find two people to go in. One of them died and the other was injured. When they came back, they found black threads in the body of the deceased, so they guessed that this was the case. Could the ancient tomb be the source of black silk?" Si Yang looked at Liu Yi: "Do you want to go?" Liu Yidao: "I went to see the corpse of the deceased. In addition to the black silk, I also felt an aura that made me feel very friendly. I want to see what is in the ancient tomb." "If you want to go, then go, just be careful." With Si Yang's permission, Liu Yi naturally packed up his things and rushed to Anchuan. Although he got the news from the Special Service Department, which seemed to be preparing to send someone there, Liu Yi did not follow the people from the Special Service Department. , if he finds something important to him inside, it¡¯s better not to put the master¡¯s name on it and keep it for himself. It¡¯s better to go alone and be less burdened. However, after entering the military-controlled area of ????the tombs, as soon as Shen Ran showed his ID, several cars passed by, one of which stopped beside him, and a voice that was somewhat familiar to him came: "Long time no see. Ah, Fellow Daoist Liu." Liu Yi looked back and raised his brows immediately, isn't this the cat-slave minister of the Celestial Master? This world is really small. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 272 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After listening to Si Yang's words, Shen Ran thought that the dog demon named Banban was a good person, at least not the cruel one. As long as he showed kindness first, no matter what happened, as long as he could sit down and talk, Then this matter won't be difficult. So Shen Ran, who had concealed his aura, quietly came to the boss's villa and clearly felt a familiar demonic aura. However, this demonic aura was extremely weak. With the level of the current Tianshi, he could not detect it without in-depth contact. Confirming that there was a demon queen here, Shen Ran sneaked into the house carefully, planning to talk to the dog demon without alerting anyone. However, he did not expect that except for a five-year-old little boy, there was only the dog in the house. Monster, not even an adult. In a room that looked like a toy room, the little boy sat directly on the carpet, holding a paintbrush in one hand and a drawing book in the other. He was drawing circles in a very mechanical manner, and he kept drawing, as if he was entering. The same as the cycle mode. Until the watercolor pen could no longer draw any color, the little boy kept repeating the action. The dog demon lying next to the little boy got up, took out the watercolor pen from the box next to it, pressed its paw on the lid, took the watercolor pen with the lid open, and put it on the boy's body, and then took the little boy The colorless watercolor pen was taken away from his hand. With nothing in his hand, the little boy finally stopped his mechanical movements, but he quickly picked up a new watercolor pen and continued to draw circles. Seeing the dog demon lying back next to the little boy, Shen Ran couldn't help but tsked. He said that they were all good demons. No wonder Siyang said he didn't need to take him with him. This was indeed a kind-hearted demon. . But why did this demon cause trouble and hurt a heavenly master? This matter must be clarified, and the information of this demon must be registered in the book, otherwise it will be taken over by some powerful heavenly master in the future. Oops, thinking like this, Shen Ran slowly released a trace of evil spirit. The dog demon lying next to the boy immediately stood up, his eyes that were very docile just now suddenly became fierce, and he looked warily at the source of the demonic aura. After Shen Ran appeared, he quickly said: "I am the person in charge of the Demon Alliance. My name is Shen Ran. Nowadays, society no longer allows practicing demons without a license. I am here today to register a demon certificate and information for you." Banban was suddenly a little confused. Although his attacking posture was lowered, his vigilance was not reduced at all. Instead, he protected the little boy even tighter. Shen Ran did not approach rashly: "I know your name in the human world is Banban. Before applying for the demon citizen certificate, you must first explain why you want to cause trouble in human society. Two days ago, you injured a human heavenly master. right?" After Shen Ran finished speaking, he took out a notebook for recording in a decent manner, but the dog demon in front of him remained silent. Shen Ran looked at it and wondered, "Aren't you able to speak now? There are no outsiders here. If you don't want the kid to hear, I can set up a barrier." The dog demon whimpered, and Shen Ran blinked. After a while, he vaguely heard a voice coming into his mind: "Can't speak, but can influence people." Shen Ran knew that in order for ordinary animals to evolve into demons, they first needed to cultivate some kind of bones in their throats. He had seen it in Siyang's book hall before, but he didn't remember what it was. He himself was a flying bird. Soaring to the sky, he became an adult and didn't quite understand the process in between. He was immediately disappointed when he saw that although this dog demon was born with intelligence, he couldn't speak at all. However, I am still disappointed, but I still have to take care of it. "If you can't speak but you are born with intelligence, you are still a demon, and you need to register it. Please tell me first, why are you causing trouble in human society?" The dog demon looked back at the boy, probably wanting to express his feelings, but he probably didn't know much about language. After whining for a long time, Shen Ran finally understood that someone was bullying the boy, so he bullied that person and protected the boy. Shen Ran said: "If the nanny bullies him, just scream once. If the boy's father bullies him, scream twice." The dog demon barked twice immediately, and it barked very fiercely, which showed how much it hated the boy's father. But the dog demon kept mumbling for a long time, and Shen Ran's eyes were covered. He couldn't communicate at all, so he said: "My boss is a very powerful person. He might have a way to make you talk. How about I take you first?" Go over and show him, otherwise communication will be a problem and I won¡¯t even know how to help you.¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, the dog demon quickly retreated, and once again retreated to the boy who kept drawing circles and let out a low moan. Now Shen Ran heard it clearly and refused to leave, to protect him. Shen Ran had no choice but to go to Putian Mountain by himself. Let a spirit be bornIt's okay for the demon to talk. There is indeed such a pill, but you can't just ask Siyang for a pill when you encounter a demon that can't speak in the future. Not to mention how difficult it is to refine this pill, But the refining material was not available on earth, and in the end Shen Ran chose the Concentric Talisman. Although the Concentric Talisman cannot make the dog demon speak, it can allow the two people who use the talisman to communicate without any barriers. Shen Ran decided to learn to draw this kind of talisman. In the future, their demon alliance may encounter many such situations and draw their own talisman to be self-sufficient. When Shen Ran returned to the boss's house again, he found that the demonic aura that was weak just now was much stronger. He was shocked and ran over to check the situation. When he came to the door, he saw a group of people making noisy noises. Many of them were wearing uniforms with "Love Pet Home" written on them. Shen Ran disappeared and slipped into the house, where he saw men in uniforms catching the dog demon. The little boy stood on the stairs with a small face, and a man in boss clothes stood in the corner of the hall with an angry look on his face. Some of the uniformed men were holding nets and some with sticks, and they were attacking the dog demon. . The dog demon wanted to go to the little boy, but was blocked by a group of people. It almost caused a riot several times, but the dog demon tolerated it. Probably because he was afraid of exposing his differences, the dog demon had been pretending to be an ordinary dog. Now being driven away by humans with sticks and caught with nets, Shen Ran couldn't help but feel a sore nose. Seeing the dog demon¡¯s desperate resistance, Shen Ran sent a message to it: ¡°Don¡¯t resist, I will take you out, trust me.¡± The dog demon paused for a moment, seemed to weigh it for a moment, and finally chose to believe Shen Ran and pretended to be forced into the net. The group of dog catchers immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It was obviously a cross-bred dog, but it was fierce and ruthless. The sharp canine teeth made people feel frightened. Fortunately, they successfully captured it and no one was bitten. No wonder the owner wanted to I want someone to come to my house to catch the dog. How dare I keep such a scary dog ??next to children. The group of people made a handover with the boss and dragged the dogs out. At this moment, the expressionless child who had been standing on the stairs suddenly screamed and ran down the stairs, screaming and pulling at the net. This was probably the first time the child showed such intense emotions. The dog demon couldn't restrain himself and rushed towards the child. The little boy also hugged the dog demon tightly, and the boy's father came over and hugged the boy. In his hand, he waved the dog away quickly. The incident happened suddenly when the man took the little boy away. The dog demon suddenly went crazy. A strong wind suddenly started blowing outside, and the demon spirit overflowed. The doors and windows were violently beaten by the strong wind. The sudden change in the weather shocked everyone in the house. One of the people holding a stick to catch the dog said strangely: "What the hell is the weather? It changes when you say it will." The boss who was holding the boy suddenly turned pale. Looking at the dog staring at him fiercely, his whole body was trembling slightly in panic. When Shen Ran saw this, he immediately pinched and executed him. This dog demon had never contaminated human life, so it was still good. If it contaminated human life, it would be over. So before you figure out what's going on, you should first stabilize the dog demon and make sure you don't let it get into trouble. So in the eyes of outsiders, the strange evil wind came and went away at will. The weather returned to normal, and the dog did not continue to struggle. So the person who caught the dog threw the net on the car and left the boss's house. . Shen Ran glanced at the boy who started screaming again after the dog demon was captured, and followed the car in a flash. He probably knew that it was Shen Ran who had immobilized him. The dog demon who originally had some trust in Shen Ran, a fellow dog, became so angry that his eyes turned red. Shen Ran used a cover-up trick to take the frozen dog demon out of the car, and said helplessly: "You yourself know that some things should not be made too big, otherwise it will not be good for you or the boy you want to protect. Since I If I interfere in your affairs, it must be handled properly. Whether it is you or the boy you want to protect, I will be responsible to the end. This is a sign of unity. You tell me what happened first, so that I can help you. .¡± Hearing Shen Ran¡¯s words, the dog demon also gradually calmed down. If it hadn¡¯t seen the little boy¡¯s sudden emotion just now, it wouldn¡¯t have lost control. After attaching the concentric charm, the first sentence it conveyed to Shen Ran was: "Save Xiao An, that man is a scumbag, he was lewd to Xiao An!" Shen Ran suddenly opened his eyes: "Isn't he the boy's father?" The dog demon gritted his teeth and said: "So he is a scumbag! We were two dogs at first, but the other one named Paipai was not born with intelligence and was just an ordinary dog. When we found out that the man molested Xiao An , we instinctively protected Xiao An, and while we were protecting Xiao An, we were beaten to death by that man!" ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear that things would get too big, it would be taken away, and it would really want to kill that man. It can't kill people, so it can only cause some supernatural things, as if it is accompanying the ghosts after death to cause trouble, so as to shock the man, who knows that the man actually found someone to catch it. If he were not by Xiao An¡¯s side, the dog demon simply couldn¡¯t imagine what that man would do to Xiao An! Shen Ran gasped when he heard the dog demon's words. He actually molested his own son. He was really worse than a beast! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It came with some supernatural things and thought it was accompanying the dead ghost to cause trouble, so as to scare the man. Who knew that the man actually found someone to catch it. If he were not by Xiao An¡¯s side, the dog demon simply couldn¡¯t imagine what that man would do to Xiao An! Shen Ran gasped when he heard the dog demon's words. He actually molested his own son. He was really worse than a beast! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 275 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Yi felt that he was in a trap. He had followed his instinct to find the tomb bag, and finally found a way to get in. When he entered, he found that it was actually a main room. In addition to gold, silver, treasures and various precious burial objects all over the floor, What attracted him most was a grass planted on the altar not far from the sarcophagus. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know what kind of grass it was, but as the distance got closer, the desire in his heart became stronger. When he came to his senses, he had already picked the grass and chewed it. Immediately, Liu Yi seemed to shrink and fell from the air. Only then did he realize that he had transformed. But for some reason, he couldn't move. Later, he heard the movement outside and found out it was Li Chen, and he was relieved. Seeing that Li Chen and the others didn't notice him, Liu Yi reminded him that it was better to be taken out by Li Chen than to stay in without knowing what dangers he would encounter. Li Chen has a heart that longs for cats, but he has no desire to pet cats. From childhood to adulthood, almost all cats have avoided him. However, the less people get something, the more they want it. When this obsession becomes a disease, some people will harm others, and some people will harm themselves. For example, Li Chen, if he can¡¯t get a cat, he will use Yunsu cats to survive. When Yunsu cats can¡¯t satisfy him, he will buy cat dolls, simulated cats, and then make cat dolls himself. In the words of his subordinates, their boss probably held it in so hard that he never got a stroke from the cat, so he was so depressed that he became abnormal. At this moment, there was a cat lying obediently in his arms. Li Chen's heart was so soft and young that he had a cute little nose, cute little flesh pads, and big round eyes, so cute. Li Chen couldn't wait to hold it in his palm and take a bite. Holding the cute kitten in front of him, Li Chen couldn't help but lower his head and kiss the M-shaped pattern on the little raccoon's forehead gently: "It's so cute. How can there be such a cute creature in this world." The subordinates on the side really didn¡¯t want to continue watching this eye-catching scene: ¡°Boss, we still have a mission.¡± Li Chen turned his head and his face changed instantly: "Isn't the photo taken? You can just use my account to send it to the boss and wait for instructions. Do you still need me to handle such a small matter personally?" Everyone covered their faces and couldn't help but observe a minute of silence for the little raccoon flower. It fell into the hands of their boss, and they were afraid that a layer of fur would have to be shaved off. And if the little civet flower was not still unable to move at this moment, he would really like to let Li Chen know how powerful the cat's claws are. Being kissed, or being kissed by a man! Liu Yi was thinking seriously about whether he should burn down the bridge and kill this pervert! After the excitement passed, Li Chen finally discovered something strange about this little civet. After being fingered by him for a long time, it didn't even move. He immediately became nervous. Carefully plucked his paws, then tugged at his tail, and asked worriedly: "What's wrong with you, little cutie? Are you injured somewhere? Why can't you move? Huh?" Li Chen picked up the little raccoon flower and took a closer look, and identified it: "It's a little tom cat." It was so unbearable that Liu Yi couldn't bear it and wanted to raise his paw to give him a good look. However, he underestimated the power of the grass, and after struggling for a long time, his claws only trembled slightly. Li Chen saw that something was really wrong with the kitten. He was not a veterinarian and had no idea how to deal with it, so he left the matter here to his subordinates and asked them to report anything to him before taking action. If there was any emergency, If there is a problem, let them find Liu Yi: "If it is really urgent, you can just listen to Liu Yi after you find him. He is Sizhenren's apprentice, so his ability is naturally powerful. Otherwise, the treasures given by his master will not be less." , Hug my thighs, you guys can always do it, okay, I¡¯ll leave first, call me if you need anything." Li Chen placed the little civet flower in a small nest enclosed by clothes, and left the camp directly with the thigh. On Putian Mountain, Li Zezhi took Liu Yi's soul card and found Siyang in a hurry: "Master, junior brother's soul card has changed color!" Si Yang glanced at it casually and said, "Don't worry, the opportunity has come." Li Ze knew: "Junior brother has gone to Anchuan, do you want me to go there and help?" Si Yang said: "You just have to concentrate on your cultivation. When your junior brother comes back, his cultivation will be even higher than yours. As a senior brother, you can't slack off." Seeing that his master didn¡¯t say much, Li Zezhi restrained his curiosity and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Seeing that there were a few dark lines on the white jade-like soul card, he had no choice but to secretly pray for his junior brother¡¯s safety. He just saw that his junior brother's soul card had changed. He made many phone calls and sent many messengers, but he didn't get a response. He only hoped that it would be like MasterYes, the opportunity has arrived. As for his cultivation, his junior brother was already more talented than him, and his cultivation had already reached a level higher than his. There was nothing wrong with surpassing him even more. After Li Zezhi left with the soul card, a dragon's tail immediately wrapped around Si Yang's waist, and then a dragon head with small sharp corners climbed up from behind and tried to reach Si Yang's chest. Si Yang casually pinched the dragon's tail, and before he could throw the thing in his hand, the whole dragon became alive. As his cultivation level continued to improve, Lan Jinxiu, whose facial features became deeper and tougher, came closer to Si Yang and kissed him on the face: "You lied to me again, dual cultivation is not what you said, what kind of communication within the soul sea, How can I communicate with your Nascent Soul?" Si Yang raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Who told you not to study more? Isn't it normal for you to be deceived if you are uneducated?" Lan Jinxiu waved his hand, and a row of documents made of condensed spiritual power suddenly appeared in the air, recording the method of dual cultivation: "Fortunately, there are classics in the book hall, Yangyang, let's try it, try it tonight, I really want to feel what it¡¯s like to practice dual cultivation.¡± Si Yang pushed him away: "I'm going to prepare medicine for my terrible apprentice." Lan Jinxiu¡¯s head was filled with black lines: ¡°What medicine should I prepare?¡± Si Yang said: "Liu Yi ate the demon-catching grass. The demon-catching grass contains extremely powerful demon power, which has a fatal attraction for demon beasts. This kind of grass can allow demon beasts to increase their bloodline power, but as long as they take this When you plant grass, the demon will enter a period of weakness. Many monks use monster grass to hunt some powerful monsters. They take advantage of this period of weakness to form a contract and become a demon servant. So don't get him some medicine to help. Evolve your bloodline as soon as possible. With the thin spiritual energy now, it may take several years for him to return to human form again." Lan Jinxiu looked at the sky helplessly, he was indeed a terrible disciple. On the other side, Li Chen took the little civet cat to the pet shop, took various blood tests and took pictures, and found that it was normal and there was nothing wrong with it. Just when the doctor was confused, Li Chen suddenly thought of the place where the civet cat was found, that kind of place, and It was the tomb of a Celestial Master, and the cat might have eaten something he shouldn't have eaten. So he took the cat with him to the nearest Secret Service Department, but on the way he remembered that the nearby Secret Service Department had died and been injured because of that tomb. Injured, there are probably only two or three kittens left at this moment, which are completely useless. Glancing at the little civet cat lying in the temporary nest, Li Chen hugged the kitten in distress: "Don't be afraid, little cutie, I will definitely find a way to cure you. If it doesn't work in this remote place, we will If it¡¯s not possible to go to a big city, I¡¯ll go and ask for help from Jin Thigh. His master is very powerful, so you¡¯ll be fine.¡± With that said, he picked up the little raccoon cat and gave it a kiss. Even if his cat was ruined, he still had to save it. That's right, Li Chen has regarded this little raccoon cat as his own cat. Although the cat is obediently letting him cuddle now because he doesn't know what he ate and his body cannot move, but he believes that he will be able to do it in the shortest time. I developed a deep relationship with this cat. And maybe, what he ate was a good thing. It would be even better if he could evolve into a demon. Then he wouldn't be afraid of the evil energy on his body, and maybe he could accompany him to handle cases in the future! Thinking of this, Li Chen's heart couldn't help but surge. The future life is really wonderful and full of expectations. And the little kitten he hugged and kissed has begun to show his teeth. He will definitely not let this guy go easily! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 276 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The photos Li Chen took when he went down to the ancient tomb made a breakthrough in the investigation of the Special Service Department. Judging from the murals and the words engraved on the stone tablet, this was the tomb of a powerful Celestial Master in ancient times. Celestial Masters are a group that evolved from the purge of monks by Heavenly Dao. However, when ordinary people have unique powers, they naturally want more things, let alone a person with high authority. According to the content carved on the stone tablet, the name of the person buried in the tomb was Tu Si (si). He was frail and sickly when he was young. He was criticized by a Buddhist monk from a famous Zen temple and said he would not survive until his old age. At that time, Tu Si had already accepted his fate, and as a person of no use to the family, he naturally became an abandoned son, and his life became increasingly difficult. Until Tu Si fell seriously ill once and took a small pill given by a wandering Taoist priest he met by chance, and saved his life from the Palace of Hell. After that, he invited the wandering Taoist priest several times and finally became his teacher. The description of Master Tu Si on the stone tablet only contains the four words "Wandering Taoist Priest", and there is no other record. His childhood is also mentioned in one sentence, but as an adult, how he relied on his ruthless character to become a strange and unpredictable man. Although he has power over the government and the public, there are many descriptions of his methods. From these words, it can be seen that this Tu Si is not only ruthless and good at playing with people's hearts, but also has a deep study of Xuanmen magic. He even has a glimpse of the way of heaven and masters immortality. method, and this longevity technique also requires the help of a kind of power called raw stone. Absorbing this power can completely transform the mortal body, and then you can get rid of this heavy physical shell and truly Become immortal. According to comparison, the living stone described on this stele is the black jade condensed by the black energy in the black box after absorbing the life and death energy. In ancient times, black jade was sacrificed to gods and demons. I don¡¯t know what Tu Si was thinking. , actually thought that as long as he had enough black jade, he could achieve transcendence. Isn't this just as outrageous as those who dreamed of immortality in ancient times who thought they could become immortals by wearing a jade garment with golden threads after death? As for some small pieces of black jade found around the sarcophagus, as well as the appearance of black jade carved on the stone tablet, the Secret Service discovered that the black box they had always thought was just a special storage device turned out to be a complete piece of black jade itself. However, the outside was wrapped with a layer of special isolation material, and the box contained a special formation and an unformed piece of black jade that attracted attention, making people overlook the black box itself. What surprised the Special Service Department even more was that this black jade box actually gave birth to spiritual wisdom. When the Heavenly Master of the Special Service Department was about to completely destroy the black jade box, he heard a hoarse sound coming from the box to confuse people's hearts. The person who got the black jade box was probably deceived like this. Such a being who gave birth to spiritual wisdom is of great research value to the entire Taoism, so the planned destruction was cancelled, and a task force was set up to study this black jade box. Si Yang, who heard this from Lan Yuzhuo, smiled and said nothing, but couldn't help but complain to Lan Jinxiu when there were no outsiders: "So, the destruction of human beings is often self-inflicted." Lan Jinxiu, who was studying the dual cultivation method, was stunned when he heard this, and then solemnly asked: "Is this black jade box very dangerous?" Si Yang leaned on the sofa and said leisurely: "The danger is never something, but the human heart, but that will happen a long time ago. After all, any effect is the cause fermented by time." Lan Jinxiu put the classics aside: "Since that is a matter for the future, there is no point in taking care of it now. Yangyang, I think that when the knowledge has been accumulated to a certain level, it needs some practical operation to better understand it. What do you think?" Si Yang looked at him with one hand on his chin, a smile on his lips, and nodded: "That makes sense." Lan Jinxiu was immediately bullied. The distance was so close that his breaths wanted to be tightly intertwined when he spoke: "Since Yangyang feels this way, how about we do it in practice?" Si Yang looked at him without avoiding it, and said with a smile on his lips: "Do you know what the original purpose of the dual cultivation method was?" Lan Jinxiu said: "There is no record in the classics." Si Yang smiled and said: "Back then, we were a very loving couple. The man had advanced cultivation and outstanding talents, but the woman had insufficient understanding. No matter how precious the treasures of heaven, materials and earth were piled up for her to eat, her cultivation still grew slowly. As the two The gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger. The woman feels that she has delayed the man's future, and the tired man is always worried about her, so he is depressed and unhappy all the year round. The man does not want his wife to be like this, and is even willing to compare his cultivation with her. My wife shared it to help her improve and extend her life, so she created her own method of dual cultivation." Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu and said: "So the ultimate goal of dual cultivation is actually a kind of feeding. The one with high cultivation level feeds the one with low cultivation level to achieve a balance between the two.It's just that the more advanced people are in cultivation, both in cultivation and character, they will inevitably have an instinct of domineering. When practicing double cultivation, even if it is not what they want, they will unconsciously absorb everything that is beneficial to them. Instead of providing your own power to things, you want to practice dual cultivation with me. Unless your cultivation level is equal to mine, if I am immersed in cultivation, I am afraid you will be sucked into me. " Lan Jinxiu looked at Si Yang intently for a few seconds to make sure that he was not fooling her this time. He quickly stood up and picked up the Shuangxiu classics that he had just placed next to him and continued to read. He wanted to make sure that it was true as Si Yang said. Seeing Lan Jinxiu's frown, Si Yang smiled very unkindly. He walked over and took the book out of Lan Jinxiu's hand. He looked down at Lan Jinxiu, although his face was expressionless, but there was an inexplicable emotion. The aggrieved Lan Jinxiu said: "Really want to try dual cultivation?" Lan Jinxiu nodded quickly, and Si Yang smiled and said, "Then close your eyes." Lan Jinxiu immediately closed his eyes in great anticipation, and then felt his eyebrows being lightly touched by Si Yang's cool fingertips. However, at this moment, he couldn't help but feel numb all over, and then a strange and familiar force began to swim in his body. Lan Jinxiu only felt that wherever this power went, it was like clearing a level in a game. The veins and joints in his body were like checkpoints, and then those blocked places were opened up, and it was smooth all the way to the end. It was so comfortable. People fly! When Lan Jinxiu came back from this comfortable state, he almost collapsed on the sofa. When he saw Si Yang looking at him with a half-smile, Lan Jinxiu couldn't help coughing lightly. Sit upright quickly. Si Yang smiled and said, "How does it feel to practice dual cultivation?" Lan Jinxiu wanted to say do it again, but when he saw Si Yang's smile, he felt something was wrong, so he simply nodded without saying anything. Si Yang patted Lan Jinxiu on the shoulder: "Practice hard and try to practice double cultivation with me as soon as possible." It was just a tap of Si Yang's fingertips, which almost made him feel so happy that he almost went to heaven. Lan Jinxiu suddenly looked forward to the dual cultivation even more. However, many years later, when Lan Jinxiu's cultivation finally caught up with Si Yang and won the long-awaited double cultivation, he experienced the true taste of dual cultivation. When he recalled the silly and sweet self back then, he suddenly felt, Si Yang is really too bad! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Question: Why are you obsessed with dual cultivation? Mr. Lan: I thought it was the sauce with various postures. The novel and TV series mistook me! Tears o(¨i©n¨i)o(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 277 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A pink and soft cat nest, various toys fixed on the ground or suspended in the air, which will swing left and right with a slight flick of the paw. This kind of toys can be said to be the cat's favorite, but the center surrounded by these toys , there was a little cat squatting with an expressionless expression. Liu Yi looked at Li Chen, who was sitting on the ground and assembling a giant cat climbing frame, and couldn't help but stretch out the sharp nails hidden in the flesh pads. This was the man who kissed and hugged him repeatedly, took advantage of him being unable to move, took pictures in various shameful poses, and even slept with him tucked into his clothes on his chest at night! The most important thing is that this guy used the excuse of picking him up in an ancient tomb, so he actually put him on the sink and gave him a bath, and even rubbed that unspeakable place! This man must not be kept! Probably feeling a murderous aura, Li Chen subconsciously turned around and saw his cat owner squatting behind him, looking at him with a murderous look on his face. He was immediately heartbroken by the cuteness, and hurriedly picked up the cat owner and placed it next to his face. He muttered: "Oh, it's all my fault. I was busy with myself and ignored my master. Come and give me a kiss, mua~~ Do you want to eat dried fish? I made it myself. It's absolutely fresh and delicious. clean." Liu Yi raised his paw and scratched him hard. However, the imagined blood splatter did not happen on the spot. Although the cat's claws were sharp, ordinary people would definitely see red. Unfortunately, Li Chen was not an ordinary person. Although he was not a monk, the cultivation level of the Celestial Master was not low. He had been traveling all year round. When walking among all kinds of evil spirits, one's own defense must be very strong. Now that Liu Yi has lost his cultivation level, his claws really can't do any damage to him. Li Chen thought the cat owner was playing with him, so he quickly lifted up Liu Yi's flesh pad, held it in his arms, and kissed it. Liu Yi wanted to continue struggling, but it was a pity that it had been more than a week before he could move a little and had some strength to stand up and move around. It was still impossible to escape the clutches of this pervert. Looking at the little cutie who turned into a cat after being kissed for a while, Li Chen smiled fondly. Of course he knew that this little guy rejected him. He had long been used to being rejected by cats for decades, but habits can be cultivated. Well, looking at this little raccoon dog with all kinds of killing looks but helpless and hopeless look, Li Chen felt that he had started a new strange hobby, and simply masturbating to his master could no longer satisfy him. What made Li Chen even more satisfied was that the little civet flower must have eaten something in the tomb. Li Chen found that the little civet flower was quite humane, and sometimes even looked at him with a pensive expression unconsciously. Thinking that this little guy might be enlightened and develop into a demon, Li Chen couldn't help but be excited. This was getting closer and closer to the future life he expected. Not only would he have a cat in the future, but he would also have a cat to accompany him. The cat monsters who work to catch ghosts will dominate the Xuanmen world from now on! However, what Li Chen didn¡¯t know was that every time Mao Zizi looked at him with a thoughtful expression, he was thinking of one hundred and eight ways to kill him! Cating is a happy time, but in order to let his master live a better life, Li Chen's workload has increased significantly. However, the single life that didn't matter before has made Li Chen worry about him every day since he went out because he has a master at home. When I got up, I even bought a monitor. Every day when I had nothing to do, I turned on the monitor and indulged in sucking cats. It was so abnormal! After glancing at the camera with the red light on, Liu Yi slowly climbed up from the seat, then raised his soft tail and walked elegantly towards his small tent, so as not to show it to that pervert! Li Chen's team members repeated one thing twice. Seeing their boss staring at the phone screen with a smile on his face, they couldn't bear to shout: "Boss is on fire!" Li Chen slowly raised his head, expressionless: "Huh?" The subordinate changed his face in a second and said with a flattering smile: "Boss, if this earth-bound spirit is not dealt with, it will turn into a vicious ghost." Li Chen glanced at his unsatisfied subordinates, unable to deal with even one Earth-bound spirit. Probably understanding the meaning of the boss's eyes, the man said aggrievedly: "It's not like the boss doesn't know, it's not an ordinary earth-bound spirit. That man had some cultivation in his life, but he still followed a sideways path. Unless he uses his cultivation to force him to transcend, Otherwise, we can only let him leave voluntarily, but his obsession is too deep and cannot be suppressed at all. Boss, if we don't deal with it, it will be even more difficult to deal with when his obsession becomes deeper and he kills people in order to break free from the bondage of the earth." Li Chen glanced at the small tent in the video and sighed helplessly. The little guy was getting smarter and knew how to avoid the camera. He couldn't see the little cutie. Li Chen had no choice but to put away his phone: "Let's go. Go meet that earthbound spirit." They found this earth-bound spirit by chance. It had been abandoned for some time in a place for unknown reasons.In suburban villas, the Earth-bound spirits are usually bound to the place where they died due to various reasons. Some are caused by environmental reasons, and some are caused by their own reasons. If it is caused by environmental reasons, the Earth-bound spirits will generally lose their minds and keep repeating themselves. The death process can be said to be the most miserable among all kinds of ghosts. If it is caused by its own reasons, the obsession and resentment of the earth-bound spirit will be very powerful. If it cannot fulfill its wish and eliminate the obsession and resentment, then it can only be forcibly broken up. This kind of death can be the same as that of repeated death. Unlike the earth-bound spirits, this kind of destructive power is extremely powerful. If it really breaks out, ordinary heavenly masters cannot stop it. When they came to the villa where they had set up a talisman, Li Chen and others frowned subconsciously. This area was even more gloomy than the last time they came here. It was obviously a clear sky, but it was cloudy in this area. The fog was thick and foggy, and it looked like a ghost movie scene with filters added. Li Chen did not rush in, but smoked a cigarette. Ever since he raised a little ancestor, the little ancestor was particularly repulsive to the smell of smoke. His little nose was very clever. As long as he had a little smoke smell on him, he would not be able to move or struggle even if he could not move. When you drive him, your whole look will become different. Li Chen was almost forced to quit smoking. Anyway, he always had to take a shower after the mission to ward off evil spirits, so he might as well satisfy his craving now. However, before he could finish smoking a cigarette, a girl's scream suddenly came from the villa, and then a bloody smell mixed with evil spirit broke out. Li Chen's expression changed, and he immediately threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground and rushed into the villa. When they entered the villa, everyone's expressions instantly turned gloomy. The bloody smell wrapped in the evil spirit came to the nostrils. At this time, there were three corpses hanging on the roof of the house. The thick steel bars extending from the wall of the ceiling were directly inserted into the chest of the deceased. People are hanging in the sky. There are two girls on the ground. One girl is lying on the ground and her life or death is unknown. The other girl should be the one who just screamed. She is huddled up and hiding in the corner. The earth-bound spirit in the room looked at the few heavenly masters who came in, and raised his blood-red lips coldly: "What a pity, you guys are late." Li Chen directly took out a fire talisman, recited the spell, and the fire talisman with the real fire flew towards the earth-bound spirit in an instant. However, before he could get close to the earth-bound spirit, he was directly blocked. What was burned was a corpse hanging in the air. Li Chen winked at his subordinates, and the two people who came in behind him quickly dragged out the unknown girl on the ground and the girl hiding in the corner. One of them put a sleeping charm on it and threw it into the car, and then hurried away. Help the boss. Li Chen looked at the handsome earth-bound spirit and said coldly: "You could have been reincarnated, so why did you have to commit murder?" The Earthbound Spirit sneered: "Reincarnation? Ever since I chose this path from the beginning, I was destined not to be reincarnated." As the earth-bound spirit spoke, the evil aura around its body became thicker and thicker, and the blood-red aura in the evil aura became stronger and heavier. This proved that this earth-bound spirit had committed many sins during its lifetime. But when they found this earth-bound spirit before, the other party had nothing but evil energy. When they discovered this earth-bound spirit, they saw that he actually had cultivation levels on him. They were not absolutely sure how to deal with it at the time, so they returned to the department first. Unexpectedly, after only a day or two of delay, a human life occurred. . Seeing that the Earth-bound spirit began to move, Li Chen and others immediately took out their talismans. But obviously, this earth-bound spirit knew the Celestial Master's tricks very well, and for some reason, the house kept spreading evil energy. Li Chen and others were in a stalemate with the earth-bound spirit in front of them for a while. The Earthbound Spirit looked at them and smiled: "Do you know how many people have died here?" Li Chen didn't say anything, and began to think in his mind. There was a formation outside that they had set up a long time ago to prevent the earth-bound spirits from harming people's lives by luring passers-by. The formation was intact before they came in, so they could only use these few A young man came in on his own. Nowadays, these young people act as the nourishment for the Earth-bound spirits, which makes the Earth-bound spirits soar in strength and become more difficult to deal with. However, it is not impossible to deal with them, but it just takes some time to set up a formation. Looking at the subordinates he brought with him, I'm afraid they couldn't withstand the attack of the Earthbound Spirit. Damn it, it would be great if he brought two more people. The Earthbound Spirit didn't care at all how the heavenly masters in front of him planned to capture him, and said to himself: "Actually, I don't know how many people died, but I found out after I came here that at least a thousand people died." Li Chen¡¯s pupils shrank, and his subordinate blurted out: ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± The Earthbound Spirit chuckled: "This used to be one of He Boyi's strongholds. Do you think it's possible?" Hearing the words He Boyi, Li Chen became even more confused. If this is really one of He Boyi's former strongholds, it's hard to say what else is hidden here. The Earth-bound Spirit saw Li Chen's caution and directly dissipated the evil spirit: "It's not that I don't want to leave here, nor did I become an Earth-bound Spirit because of obsession. It's just that I want to leave but can't. But I am indeed unwilling. As long as you Help me fulfill my last wish, and I will do whatever you want." Li Chen considered it and said, "What is your wish?" The Earthbound Spirit, who had always looked cold, suddenly raised a warm smile: "I want to see someone." Shen Ran did not expect to see Johnson in such a situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The evil spirit dissipated: "It's not that I don't want to leave here, nor that I became an earth-bound spirit because of my obsession, but I want to leave but can't. But I am indeed unwilling. As long as you help me fulfill my last wish, I will You handle it." Li Chen considered it and said, "What is your wish?" The Earthbound Spirit, who had always looked cold, suddenly raised a warm smile: "I want to see someone." Shen Ran did not expect to see Johnson in such a situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 278 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the special service department in charge of the area came to find him, Shen Ran thought that there was another demon appearing, but he heard that it was an earthbound spirit and wanted to see him by name. Originally, Shen Ran wanted to refuse. Although he was a demon and had good cultivation, he had always worked with Shan Hexuan on cases in the past. He was just a go-getter, and he had never destroyed an earth-bound spirit with his own strength. , what's more, he has been living in Zhongdu, and he has never been to Tianan to know any earthbound spirits in Tianan. As a result, Shan Hexuan received the task of taking over a group of tombs over there. Shen Ran was not sure about the specific work. Anyway, it was related to the black box that caused the corpse dismemberment case before. The matter seemed quite complicated. It could not be done in a day or two. Those who could come back after solving the problem thought that the tombs were not too far from Tian'an, and were in Lin Province, which was very close, so they nodded in agreement. Before going there, Shen Ran thought about various possibilities, but he never thought that the earthbound spirit who wanted to see him would be Johnson. Inside and outside the house, the familiar facial features are still the same, but everything has changed. Shen Ran was stunned for a long time and didn't know what to say. Looking at the pale and sinister Zhuang Chen, and the blood energy on his body that could not be concealed, he couldn't help but said: "You killed someone? " Johnson probably didn't expect that Shen Ran would ask him this. He was not a clean person to begin with. There was no difference between killing one person and killing ten. He gave a self-deprecating smile and said, "Shen Ran, what if? You have never been in my life, what will my life be like now?" Shen Ran couldn't answer this question, but he had thought about it countless times. If he had never provoked SC Johnson, what would happen to SC Johnson now? Maybe graduate from a prestigious university, start a business, find a gentle and virtuous wife, have a pair of lovely children, be happy and sad about ordinary life, and live a simple life. But because of him, Johnson took a dead end. In order to gain power, he did whatever it took, did all kinds of bad things, and ended up with people's lives on his hands. After a long silence, Shen Ran said, "Are you really doing all this for me?" This time, SC Johnson was silent. If this was the beginning of everything, SC Johnson could definitely say, yes. However, things have developed to this point, and even Zhuang Johnson himself has begun to doubt whether it is for Shen Ran or for himself. ¡°When a person has seen a more splendid world, who can go back to the blank space of the past. Whether he had experienced Shen Ran's unreserved feelings or witnessed the mysterious world with power, Johnson was destined to never go back. Johnson's silence made Shen Ran feel inexplicably relaxed. Although everything did happen because of him, when there was a choice, Johnson chose himself, not him, which somewhat made him feel less guilty. So a little bit. Seeing Shen Ran's unconscious expression of relief, Johnson's eyes dimmed upon seeing this, and he said almost subconsciously: "If you had told me that you were a demon from the beginning, and if you had not chosen to fake your death at the beginning, we would not be where we are today. ." Shen Ran shook his head at him and said: "Not to mention whether there are any what-ifs in this world, you were the one who didn't accept me or reject me in the first place. While you were enjoying my admiration, you were avoiding what this society would bring to you. I admit that the way I chose to leave the game at first was indeed out of revenge for you. I wanted to see you regret it, and at the same time, it also meant that I would no longer have a way out and break up with you." As he spoke, Shen Ran looked directly at Johnson: "And you can be sure that if I told you that I was a demon, everything would be different now, and you wouldn't choose the path you took before?" Yes, Johnson couldn't deny this. If he had known that Shen Ran was a demon at the beginning, he might still have taken this path in the end. Who would want to be old while his lover is still young? So it was not Shen Ran who caused all this, but himself. Shen Ran sighed and changed the subject: "How did you die?" SC Johnson smiled and said, "It's not a natural fate to get along with the devil." Zhuang Chen didn¡¯t want to tell Shen Ran that in order to snatch Shen Ran back from Shan Hexuan, he chose ghost cultivation. A living person is destined not to live as long as a demon. Even if he absorbs more power from others, it will not be his own after all. Therefore, the Thai head-hunting masters he met were repeatedly eliminated, and the black box that was promised to bring the dead back to life was also taken away by the Secret Service Department. His method of absorbing the power of others also began to have a tendency to backfire. He only You can choose to enter the Tianji Gate. One wrong step leads to a wrong step. Zhuang Chen stood up and slowly walked towards Shen Ran. Looking at this person who has occupied almost half of his life, those youthful pasts can't help but flash through one by one., they used to be so good and carefree back then, how could they end up where they are today. Zhuang Chen stretched out his hand towards Shen Ran, and in his pale palm lay a jadeite jade shaped like a white rabbit. This was given to him by Shen Ran when he was twenty years old. In the summer of that year, he had a small car accident, which only slightly scratched his skin, but Shen Ran turned pale with fright. Early the next morning, Shen Ran came to the door of his apartment, He said that he had carved it himself, that he was willing to give him his blessings, and that he only hoped that he would be stable, worry-free and healthy for the rest of his life. At that time, SC Johnson had just understood his own feelings, and was in a stage where he could not help being attracted to Shen Ran, but also a little disgusted. He remembered that after taking it with a smile, he put the jade in the drawer and almost never wore it. Until Shen Ran left him, he dug out all the things related to Shen Ran that he had abandoned and kept them like pearls and treasures. From then on, he never had this jade. Been away. Later, the power of Tianji Sect was dismantled, and in the chaos, he was captured and used as materials for soul refining. When he woke up again, he was always in this house, unable to leave, but also unable to dissipate. When he truly became a ghost, he saw the white aura emanating from this jade. Maybe that was the blessing Shen Ran said. "You said that you are willing to give me your blessings and hope that I will be stable, worry-free and healthy for the rest of my life. I will remember this. After my death, my soul still lingers in this jade, but because of the strong Yin energy in this house, , I have become an earth-bound spirit. Now that I have met you, I have fulfilled my wish. I will return this jade to you and send me on my way." Shen Ran looked at the bloodshot white rabbit that had been carved immaturely. He frowned slightly and said, "Why do you want to kill someone?" Johnson looked at him: "Because I want to see you, but I'm afraid I won't be able to wait for you." Shen Ran took the white rabbit, and the spiritual energy in his hand was condensing. As long as the white jade was destroyed, Johnson would also dissipate: "So what if you see me, you can't change anything if you see me." Johnson did not stop Shen Ran's movements, but looked into Shen Ran's eyes and asked, "Do you regret loving me?" Shen Ran was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I should thank you for letting me truly understand what love is." Perhaps his admiration for SC Johnson was just pure admiration from the beginning. When he first entered human society, Johnson was the most outstanding person he met. He was excellent in knowledge, appearance, and worthy of admiration in all aspects. Maybe some feelings are caused by worship. If he hadn't met Shan Hexuan, he probably wouldn't be able to tell the difference between the two. But after meeting Shan Hexuan, he understood that there can be worship in love, but worship is not like. Johnson lowered his head slightly, the blood and tears in his eyes gathered, and said in a hoarse voice: "Fortunately, I no longer have another life, and I don't have to bear the pain of reincarnation. Shen Ran, I regret it, not that I chose this path, but that I regretted it. your turn." Johnson stretched out his hand and gently hugged Shen Ran. Although he was just a ghost now, because he had just killed a few people and absorbed enough vitality, he could solidify himself with Yin energy, so he felt that he had not been in his arms for a long time. He sighed with satisfaction: "Do you know how painful and regretful I was when I thought you were dead? You succeeded in taking revenge on me. Now it's me who will leave first. But fortunately, you are by your side." With another person, I don¡¯t have to feel the pain I once felt. Shen Ran, I regret meeting you in my life, but I don¡¯t regret that I loved you. It¡¯s just that this love came too late send me away.¡± Shen Ran slowly closed his palms, and the white rabbit that he had poured all his spiritual power into all night long was shattered little by little in his palms, as if all the past had dissipated with the white rabbit. This time, those past will truly become the past. Hugging Shen Ran, Zhuang Chen felt his body dissipate bit by bit. The pain he thought did not happen, but instead there was a sense of relief and relief. In a daze, he seemed to see again, the boy holding ice water on the side of the basketball court on a hot summer day, looking at him intently and smiling. Their past was so beautiful. When Shen Ran opened the door of the villa, he couldn't help but exhale as he looked at the sky where the haze was gradually dispersing. The next second, a hand suddenly appeared above his head. Shen Ran looked sideways and saw his own appearance reflected in the pupils covered by Shan Hexuan's long eyelashes. He couldn't help but curl his lips and smile: "How do you know I'm here?" Shan Hexuan grabbed Shen Ran's wrist, turned around and left without even looking inside the room: "Take you home." Shen Ran suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. Li Chen, who was waiting outside not far away, saw Shen Ran coming out. He crushed the cigarettes that were thrown on the ground and called the team members to come forward. Without the earth-bound spirit, the Yin Qi in this house also had to be dealt with. Just as he was about to ask about the situation in the house, Shen Ran looked at him and exclaimed: "Fellow Taoist, you have a demonic aura about you." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Air also needs to be dealt with. Just as he was about to ask about the situation in the house, Shen Ran looked at him and exclaimed: "Fellow Taoist, you have a demonic aura about you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 279 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Li Chen has a small team and only has a few people on hand including the cook and logistics, he is still a minister after all. He naturally does not need to run errands personally when hiring people from other provinces. After Shen Ran arrived, he went directly to the villa without even meeting the minister, so he missed it by accident. Now, when they met each other, the man said that he had a demonic aura, and Li Chen instinctively panicked. His cat cub's aura has changed a lot in recent times. As a heavenly master, he was naturally aware of it, and he also had some doubts about whether it was evil energy. After all, he had never seen evil energy before, so he was not sure. Now that this famous and possibly the world's only demon judgment was confirmed, the first thought that came to Li Chen's mind was that this person would not take away his kitten. However, although he was slightly panicked in his heart, his face was very calm: "I have a cat. It may have eaten something by mistake in the tomb before. It has indeed changed a lot recently, but it is probably far from being a monster." Hearing this, Shen Ran naturally became curious: "Did you eat something by mistake? Can I see you? Don't worry. In fact, there are still many demons at home and abroad, but whether they are from my race or not, their minds must be different. Demons always have minds." Avoid humans. Not long ago, the Special Service Department recruited a dog demon. If your cat is really lucky enough to be born with spiritual wisdom and practice to become a demon, it is also his chance. However, I think it is better to take a look. After all, your cat is not I came here to practice on my own, so if something unexpected happens and our Demon Alliance loses a demon, you might also lose your beloved cat." Li Chen pondered for three seconds and then said: "In this case, please help me, Fellow Daoist Shen, to find out. It doesn't really matter whether he can become a demon or not. I just hope that my cat will be healthy." Shan Hexuan came to take over the ancient tomb, and Shen Ran couldn't stay in Tian'an forever, so it was better to choose a day. After Li Chen confirmed the safety of the villa, he handed over the matter of exorcising evil spirits to his subordinates. He brought back the captain of the special service force from Zhongdu and the leader of the Demon League home. Liu Yi, who was sleeping in a soft nest in a small tent, noticed several different scents approaching. One was the pervert he had been trying to murder in a fancy way recently, and the other two scents seemed familiar. After turning into his true form, his senses of the entire world had changed, so he was unable to analyze who the person was immediately. When he finally remembered who it was from these two familiar scents, the door was opened. Liu Yi quickly got out of the tent, and sure enough he saw Shen Ran at a glance, and jumped on Shen Ran's body. When Shen Ran came, it meant that the master must have known about his situation and was going to take him home. At this moment, Liu Yi was thinking that he no longer had to be tortured by this pervert! Seeing his little cutie clinging to Shen Ran so enthusiastically, Li Chen's father-like heart instantly shattered into pieces. He had raised this little kitten for so long, and he was always greeted by sharp nails and never soft flesh pads. Now he saw it greeting others enthusiastically. If he hadn't taken into account the presence of outsiders, he would have wanted to take out a small handkerchief. Ying Ying Ying. Looking at the little kitten held in Shen Ran's arms, Li Chen said in a slightly sour tone: "It seems that my little cutie likes Fellow Daoist Shen very much. Is this the attraction of monsters?" Shan Hexuan originally came just to go through the motions. Regarding the demon matter, if Shen Ran didn't say anything, he had no intention of intervening. But the aura of this cat demon seemed a little different, making him feel familiar. It was not only Shan Hexuan who felt this way, but also Shen Ran. After hearing Li Chen's words, Shen Ran touched the little civet cat: "Is it called Little Cutie?" Li Chen smiled and said, "Yeah, it's easy to call me cute, so I just called her that." While Shen Ran was stroking Liu Yi, he also used his demon power to explore Liu Yi's body. But after all, Liu Yi had been practicing with Si Yang for a long time, and he was an orthodox demon cultivator at the beginning. He was much better than Shen Ran, who relied on his parents' merits to transform into a human form, and practiced fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. , although he was unable to use demon power, and even his movements became slightly more flexible in the past two days, but the power inside still led to instinctive defense. So when Shen Ran felt a very strong resistance in the body of the civet flower, he was stunned in surprise. Seeing the cat staring at him, Shen Ran couldn't help but take out the concentric talisman and wanted to have a conversation, but before he could take out the talisman, he heard a voice transmission. "Uncle Shen" Looking at the cat cub in front of him, Shen Ran blinked: "???" Liu Yi glanced at Li Chen vaguely, stepped on Shen Ran's palm with a flesh pad: "Uncle Shen, I am Liu Yi." Shen Ran was so shocked that he almost forgot to breathe. If Liu Yi hadn't hinted in advance, he would have almost called out his name. After taking a good look at Li Chen, who was staring at them, Shen Ran picked up the cat and looked at Li Chen.??The benefit gained from the coincidence, but I wonder if that weird girl was so sad that she cried to death. And no matter what, it was Li Chen who brought him out of the ancient tomb. Before leaving his home, in order to make Li Chen willing to let the cat go, he made up a set of words like that. He didn't know what Li Chen would do. Not feeling guilty. Liu Yi asked himself that he was a person who must repay kindness and revenge. He must be grateful to those who deserved thanks, and avenged those who deserved revenge, so he once again disappeared and calmed down his aura and came to Li Chen's home. As soon as he came, he saw Li Chen sitting on the carpet he had bought specially for him, sewing with fluffy fabric stitch by stitch, and muttering: "I don't know if Putian Mountain accepts express delivery. These should be enough for the little cutie to wear in the winter.¡± Liu Yi couldn't help but look around the house, and then saw that the small wardrobe that Li Chen bought for him was already filled with a row of thin, thick, and cute daily clothes of all kinds. Watching this, Liu Yi couldn't help but start to get lucky. The first thought that flashed through his mind was that he must cover his waistcoat so that it doesn't fall off! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 280 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Liu Yi didn¡¯t know what the wrong string in his mind was, and he actually appeared in front of Li Chen in his prototype. Looking at Li Chen's eyes that were shining with astonishing light and the figure that was rushing towards him so fast, he couldn't help but roll his eyes, and then jumped slightly onto the cat climbing frame that Li Chen had spliced ??for him earlier. Looking down at this stupid man, Liu Yi flicked his tail leisurely. Li Chen raised his head slightly and looked at him eagerly: "My dear, are you back? Did you have a bad time in Putian Mountain? Did they give you dried fish to eat? I made a lot of dried fish, and I plan to follow The clothes were sent together. By the way, how is your cultivation going? I really didn¡¯t know you were cultivating before, so I ruined your cultivation. I¡¯m sorry, my dear, don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡± Liu Yi's wagging tail froze slightly, then stood up pretending to be nonchalant, shook his hair, and jumped to the closet. However, just when he stretched out his sharp claws to tear off all these unsightly things, Li Chen ran over again, picked up a piece of plush clothing with rabbit ears and said, "Look, little cutie. Does it look good? I made this myself. It¡¯s super warm. It¡¯s going to be winter soon. It¡¯s very cold without clothes. There are also these pieces, a little cow, a Pikachu, a little tiger" Liu Yi¡¯s paw that was about to extend was retracted under Li Chen¡¯s enthusiastic introduction. If these clothes were torn by him, this stupid man might cry, forget it, just do a good deed and ignore it for that day. In the end, Liu Yi, under Li Chen's extremely enthusiastic invitation, had a meal of dried fish that was not delicious to him. However, before leaving, he stepped on Li Chen's tablet and entered the teaching page of the Yuchu online store, leaving With a look of contempt, he swung his tail and disappeared out of the window. Li Chen glanced at the disappearing little cutie, then watched the teaching video, and came back to life with a smile. Although the little cutie left again, it meant that he wanted to learn cooking skills, so he would definitely come back. At the thought of being favored by his master again, Li Chen swept away the haze that had shrouded his head this month, rolled up his sleeves and resurrected with blood. The hopeless man here was resurrected, but Liu Yi, who returned to Urata Mountain, couldn't help but darken his face. He felt that the guy was poisonous and would make people want to vomit blood every minute. Li Zezhi, who was playing around with White Snake and Xiao Fuzi, saw his junior brother coming back and waved to him with a smile: "Junior brother, come here quickly, our little Fuzi has made his debut!" Liu Yi, who was about to go back to his house, turned around and walked towards them: "What's the point?" Li Zezhi handed him the cell phone screen: "Look, Xiao Fuzi has become an anchor, a farming anchor, and is best at playing with snakes." Liu Yi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, what the hell kind of setting is farming and playing with snakes? But seeing that Xiao Fuzi once again found a new joy in life while developing the Fulu online store, he swallowed those blows and just warned: "If you want to become a public figure, pay attention to changes in appearance, and don't Forgot to report it to the Secret Service Department.¡± Xiao Fuzi nodded quickly, of course he would pay attention, remembering that when he had just conquered Dabai, he had told Fat Chef that ordinary people must have never seen such a smart snake, and they could definitely take him with him to make their debut. Unexpectedly, after several years of wandering around, Dabai still made his debut. Xiao Fuzi was busy discussing with Dabai how to attract fans, but Li Zezhi stared at Liu Yi for a moment and asked with a smile: "Who has offended you with such a dark face?" Liu Yi looked at the senior brother in front of him who was gradually losing his childishness, and gritted his teeth slightly: "What a fool." Li Zezhi tilted his head, a little confused, his tone was completely different, why did his junior brother sound like a fool, and he felt the same when he accidentally heard his master scolding Uncle Lan. In order to make it easier to come and go, Liu Yi studied by himself in the study hall, and found a few high-grade spiritual stones from the treasure house, and then set up a simple teleportation array at Li Chen's house so that he could go there from time to time to check Li Chen's kitchen. Art progress. And Li Chen gradually got used to his master coming and going freely, and even the special service department where he worked was open to his master, so as to prevent his master from finding him when he was working outside. Li Chen got his wish and lived a life of serving his master. The little money he earned every month was used to buy all kinds of food, drink and fun things for his master. His cooking skills also improved by leaps and bounds under the contemptuous eyes of his master. Just don't be too satisfied. Liu Yi's shuttle between teleportation arrays has become a daily routine, and he has become accustomed to it without realizing it. Inexplicably, he enjoys watching Li Chen's stupidity and the inconsistency this man can achieve. This kind of fun continued until suddenly one day, Liu Yi couldn't find Li Chen at home, and went to the special service department but didn't see anyone.Li Chen didn't come back until late at night. Li Chen's subordinates obviously began to worry. As he spoke, Liu Yi realized that a ghost king had appeared here. The existence of a ghost king can no longer be considered as a serious ghost. Even if a ghost king appears, as long as it does not cause harm to one party, the special service department will not care about it. In some places, the special service department will even offer sacrifices to the ghost king for protection. This time it was because of the ghost king's appearance that they couldn't figure out the ghost king's origin, so they came to inquire. As a result, they went there in the morning, and they still hadn't returned even at night. Liu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, turned around and ran out of the special service department. He came to a deserted place and changed back to his human form. He spread his consciousness and searched the entire city, and finally noticed it in the eastern suburbs. Spiritual power fluctuates. By the time Liu Yi arrived, Li Chen was the only one who was still struggling to hold on, while the two people Li Chen brought were already lying side by side on dog leashes. When he saw the ghost king attacking Li Chen's life gate, Liu Yi immediately drew out his sword and forced the ghost king back a few steps with one move, and then looked at Li Chen: "Are you okay?" Looking at the golden thigh, ah no, seeing Master Sizhen's disciple suddenly appearing, Li Chen was a little surprised: "Thank you, Fellow Daoist, for saving me. I wonder why Fellow Daoist Liu is here?" Liu Yi wanted to roll his eyes. Is this the time to say this? Too lazy to talk to Li Chen, Liu Yi looked directly at the Ghost King: "Why do you hurt innocent people?" The ghost king was strong and nearly two meters tall. When he stood in front of people, he looked like a tall wall. His eyebrows were even more unruly. Facing Liu Yi's questioning, he said coldly: "You're just an ant, what's the point?" innocent." Liu Yi looked cold. What kind of bullshit logic is this? Anyone who can become a ghost king must be a person who was full of killings but had meritorious deeds during his lifetime. Therefore, unless a living person commits suicide, it is rare to provoke the ghost king. But the guy in front of him obviously didn't play by common sense. Li Chen on the side said: "He was raising a child and was unwilling to let him go, so he took action." Liu Yi pointed his sword directly at the opponent: "As a ghost king, if you don't practice well, you will bring disaster to the world of the world. How can you be a ghost king like you in the world of the world?" The ghost king has always been worshiped by the heavenly masters. On this day, two heavenly masters pointed their weapons at him, but he could bear it. Without saying a word, he gathered a palm of evil energy and struck straight at Liu Yi. Li Chen quickly shouted: "Friend Liu Dao, be careful!" and then ran away quickly. It was not clear whether Liu Yi had the upper hand or the lower hand against the Ghost King, so it was best to stay out of the way so as not to get in the way. However, Liu Yi was so angry at Li Chen's actions that he vomited blood. Thinking of the fact that he occasionally heard him referring to him as "Golden Thighs" to the little raccoon cat in the past, he couldn't help but his veins bulged. This shameless guy, How shameless! However, when Liu Yi's anger increased, although his attack would not lose its severity, it would definitely be more serious than light. Even if this ghost king has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years in the human world, there is no way he can compete with the swordsmanship skills of holding a spiritual weapon. Seeing that the person who came was very powerful, the Ghost King knew that he would not get any favors, so he turned around and wanted to leave. But just by purging the fire, how could Liu Yi let him go? He directly pulled out the spiritual rope and tied up the ghost king. Li Chen hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist is amazing! Thank you to fellow Taoist today, otherwise I'm afraid I would have to explain it here." After Li Chen finished speaking, he smelled a vaguely familiar fragrance and subconsciously asked again: "Why are fellow Taoists here?" Liu Yi said without blushing, "Passing by." Li Chen said: "Have you ever been to the Special Service Department?" Liu Yi subconsciously said: "If it's okay, I'll find you to do something." Li Chen said oh, but his eyes couldn't help but wonder. He didn't go to the Special Service Department to find him, so why did Jin Thigh have the smell of his office incense? ah. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The complete title of this chapter is: Catboy and his useless man! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 281 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since the manpower and hardware resources of the special service department here were not very good, Liu Yi had no choice but to take the tied up Ghost King and go there himself. Li Chen asked his subordinates to deal with the children who were kept in captivity by the Ghost King. There were seven or eight children. , the youngest is only six years old, and the oldest is only about ten years old. Those families who have lost their children must be desperate. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that none of the children were willing to go back. The younger ones were crying and demanding discipline from their brothers, while the older ones even looked at the special service members who were about to hand them over to the police with hatred. After careful questioning, they found out that although these children were indeed abducted by the ghost king, each one of them followed him willingly. Because in those children's original families, they were all abused. Some of those children's families are very poor, but they have paranoid ideas about continuing the family line. They have too many children to feed, so they sell the children privately as adoptive parents, and those who cannot be sold are kept at home. One of the little girls is only seven years old this year. , laundry, cooking, housework and cleaning are almost daily life, and they also serve as a vent for parents to vent their anger every day, and they are beaten and scolded for three meals a day. Before being abducted by the Ghost King, the child didn't even know what meat tasted like. The other children basically have similar life experiences, there are boys and girls. Girls are mostly tragedies caused by old ideas, while boys are born because they are not smart, or are not expected to be born, and are either the eldest or the eldest child in the family. Then he was abused by eccentric parents. There is an older boy, an eleven-year-old boy, who has a special situation. His family is rich, his parents are in business, and he has a brother who is three years younger than him. However, because his parents' business investment failed the year he was born, they almost lost everything. As a result, irresponsible swindlers accused him of cheating his father and suppressing his mother. When his younger brother was born, the family's business gradually improved, which was the fate of his parents. So I grew up in cold violence since I was a child. Because the boy's family was from a local area, the Secret Service team came to visit and found that the family was not at all distressed about the loss of their child. The whole family was surrounding the little fat boy, and they even seemed to be getting rid of the missing eldest son. Trouble is easy, and there is a sense in the words that it is best not to come back. This is going to be difficult for the Special Service Department. It is impossible to send these children back. For a family like that, sending their children back would be worse than being abducted by the ghost king. But their parents are still alive, and the orphanage will not accept them. However, the best way to deal with them is to continue to be raised by the ghost king. And that ghost king is also strange. He has an arrogant temperament and a very bad temper. He looks at everyone in Wuchen like he is an ant, but strangely there is no blood in his body, which proves that this ghost king has never killed innocent people. After learning more about the children in detail, Liu Yi discovered that this ghost king was an arrogant and weird person. Even the way he looked at Li Chen was a bit wrong. Why was he so weird in this area? "Perhaps Liu Yi's eyes were too straightforward, but Li Chen actually understood it. Thinking of his first meeting with Liu Yi, he couldn't help but said with a dark face: "Don't you want me to have my own little hobby!" He just likes to raise cats, so why does the Ghost King just like to raise children? Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, too lazy to talk to him about these so-called little hobbies: "This matter happened in your jurisdiction. The situation was critical at that time, so I took action on my behalf. Since I am sure that this ghost king has not harmed anyone, then the rest I won¡¯t interfere too much in the matter, I have other things to deal with, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Li Chen quickly stopped him: "Since you're here, why not stay for two days, so that I can fulfill my duty as a landlord." Liu Yi glanced at him with a cold look: "You'd better solve the mess here." After saying what came to mind, he added another sentence: "Since the Ghost King has chosen to station in your jurisdiction, why don't you cooperate? Since those children are willing to follow him, then let them follow him. If they are trained in the future, they may still be able to do it. It¡¯s the help of the Special Service Department. As for how to live in peace with the ghost king, you can have a compromise." Liu Yi¡¯s cool look just now made Li Chen feel a strange sense of familiarity. Speaking of this Liu Yi, although he has been in contact with him a few times, he didn't spend much time each time. Especially before, although Liu Yi didn't smile to him either, he was still more or less polite. But today, from the time he appeared until now , not to mention how bad his attitude is, but there is an inexplicable familiar dislike. Li Chen, who was trapped in this kind of confusion, didn't notice what Liu Yi said next. Seeing that he didn't respond for a long time, Liu Yi couldn't help but rolled his eyes, turned around and entered the room where the Ghost King was imprisoned. In his heart, this Li Chen has never been reliable. Since he interfered in this matter, he should let them intervene to the end. The Ghost King is easy to deal with.A stick and a sweet date will do the trick, especially after knowing Liu Yi's identity, Si Yang's father's apprentice, who has the guts to mess with him. What's more, this matter is also good for him, at least he has passed the clear path, but it is just a matter of protecting the safety of this side. Even if he doesn't say it, if something happens to him, he will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it. By the time Li Chen came to his senses, Liu Yi had already left for a long time, and the cooperation with the Ghost King had been basically agreed upon, but it was just a matter of details. Seeing that the boss finally came to his senses, his younger brothers hurriedly came up and said, "Boss, when did you become so familiar with Si Dada's apprentice? Ghost King, if Master Liu hadn't come forward to negotiate, we would definitely have been eaten. Damn it!" Li Chen slapped the person who spoke on the forehead: "You have nothing to do? Such gossip!" The man touched the place where he was beaten and said: "Boss, your little cutie came early in the morning and waited for you all day, but then left at some point." When Li Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. He quickly returned to the office and saw that the snacks he baked specially for the little cutie were half-eaten. The cat nest placed on his desk still had the remains of his little cutie. The fragrance. Li Chen sighed, missing another beautiful day where he could get along with the little cutie. Smelling the fragrance, Li Chen subconsciously thought of Liu Yi, and then couldn't help but shook his head, getting rid of that unreliable thought. But I don¡¯t know if it was this idea that bought the seed in his heart or something else. Li Chen could somehow see Liu Yi¡¯s disdain for him from the cute eyes that despised him that day. In order to stop this terrible thought from continuing, Li Chen decided to pack up and visit Putian Mountain. It was definitely impossible to visit Si Yang. How could such a big boss meet a rookie like him. But he and Liu Yi knew each other at least, so it wouldn't be a big problem to visit and see how the little cutie lived in the mountains. So without Liu Yishang's knowledge, he received a call from Li Chen at the foot of the mountain. Hearing Li Chen say that he wanted to meet the little cutie and see the little cutie¡¯s living environment, his face suddenly darkened. However, it is obvious how Liu Yi and Xiao Lihua can appear at the same time, unless he has a shadow like Lan Jinxiu. At first, Li Chen expressed his understanding. In such a big mountain, it seems normal to not know where the little cutie is. Moreover, there is a snake demon on the mountain who is equally elusive. But if it happens once, it won't happen again. One day, Li Chen's IQ suddenly went up. Especially due to instinctive suspicion, he changed the formula of office perfume and smelled the faint fragrance on Liu Yi again. The possibility that he thought was impossible seemed to have changed. became the most likely possibility. Looking at the little raccoon cat cub with his tail raised, patrolling his room like a king patrolling his territory, Li Chen seemed to have no intention of saying: "I don't know what life is like for the little cutie in the mountains. People like you can't transform. Little demon, you can only practice in a small corner. Little cutie, I know Mr. Si¡¯s apprentice. I wonder if you recognized him on the mountain. Otherwise, I will send you back today. It only takes a few hours to drive there. , I will introduce you to Si Dada¡¯s apprentice. If you be good, you might be able to please that person to give you some kind of elixir, magical weapon, or other protective means. If you fall into Si Dada¡¯s eyes, you might be able to please him. You can transform directly, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡± What responded to him was a sharp cat claw and a look of contempt, and then he jumped off the window sill without looking back. Li Chen touched his chin and laughed out loud. These days, anything impossible can happen. Thinking of the cold and arrogant guy who had been hugged and kissed by him wantonly, and he had not been beaten to death, Li Chen suddenly felt that he seemed to understand something. Sure enough, he was so good-looking, he just had an advantage. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was tall. figure, thinking quite proudly that he likes this world of looking at faces. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recommend an article for gay friends: Make a fortune in horror games: After Bai Yueguang became the boss of horror games Author Shui Sensen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com final chapter You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a picturesque manor, a group of people wearing black dresses and white flowers stood solemnly. Even though the weather was hot and they were far away from the center, they could not reach the people they wanted to reach, but no one in the room showed any expressions. Looking impatient, being invited to attend the funeral of the mother of the disciple of the Hengtian Sect was an affirmation of status for them. This was not a place that anyone could just come to if they wanted to. After waiting for a long time, there began to be movement in the silent crowd. Looking from a distance, a group of people were slowly walking in carrying a wooden coffin with complicated carvings. The leader was even the head of state who had to make an appointment to meet. Li Ze knew Li Zhenren. When the wooden coffin fell into the pit and Li Zezhi sprinkled the first handful of earth, a gentle warm wind blew gently. Everyone felt that the warm wind seemed to be carrying gentle raindrops, and the light breeze poured on the On the body, if you feel it carefully, it is dry and dry without any moisture, but inexplicably, the whole person feels comfortable. Although there are many heavenly masters these days, there are not many who are truly capable of tapping acupoints. In addition, China was once too much harmed by a sinful person, and such treasures of true acupuncture points are becoming increasingly rare. At this moment, everyone was extremely envious when they saw that Li Zhenren's mother was buried in the real cave that can cause abnormal spiritual energy in the world. Life, home, and death in the tomb are all connected with luck. A good burial can not only bring benefits to yourself, but also bless future generations. But with Li Zezhi's current achievements, he probably doesn't need this blessing. Although Li Zezhi and his mother have been missing for many years, fortunately, the fate between mother and son was not over, and they finally found each other. In the early years, Li Zezhi's mother suffered a lot of physical damage in order to find her son. Fortunately, there was not much on Urata Mountain, and there were many magical herbs and elixirs. Although it should not be excessive, at least it could ensure that the mother would not need to suffer from illness in her limited life. tortured. Although Li Zezhi's mother was destined to have a long life, she had done good deeds and accumulated virtue throughout her life, and because Li Zezhi's son prayed for her, she was destined to be a wealthy and noble family in the next life. As for where to join, Li Zezhi has no intention of calculating. The relationship between mother and son in this life is over, and the next life will be a new chapter, and there is no need to meet again. Mother Li passed away peacefully. Although she did not get to see her son start a family, the path his son took and the achievements he achieved have long transcended the realm of mortals. When Mother Li was in her eighties, her son was still in his twenties. With a youthful appearance, such a person is destined not to be with an ordinary girl for a lifetime. Instead of losing the one he loves when the time comes, it is better not to be together in the first place. Although Mother Li regrets that she cannot continue to accompany her son, her son has a very powerful master and a group of close junior friends. I think that even without the company of his significant other, he will not be lonely in life. Li's mother left without worries. Although Li Zezhi was sad, his definition of life has transcended life and death. Thinking of his mother's great wealth in the next life, the sadness turned into blessings. At least in this life, their mother and son No regrets at all. Looking at the coffin that was gradually buried, Li Zezhi lowered his eyes and presented a white flower. A group of his junior brothers came forward to see him off. The funeral did not end until the entire auspicious hour passed. After all the guests attending the funeral dispersed, Liu Yicai walked to the pavilion where Li Zezhi was: "What are your plans next?" Li Zezhi, who still had gentle eyebrows, but with more wisdom and determination, smiled at Liu Yi: "I am in charge of the overall situation in Putian Mountain, and you are here to deter foreign enemies. The third and fourth junior brothers have long been able to take charge of their own affairs, and the fifth junior brother has also been calm in the past two years. He has learned a lot, and there is only one sixth junior brother who still needs to take the trouble to teach him. However, during this period of turmoil, he probably still can¡¯t let go of his master. In order to follow in the footsteps of his master, the sixth junior brother who is most reluctant to let go of his master will definitely mature a lot. I just don¡¯t know what that is. In such a world, when will we have the strength to get through it?" Liu Yi smiled slightly: "I can go up to the fifth floor." Li Zezhi, who was still struggling on the fourth floor, looked at him speechless for a moment, then smiled and said: "It's useless for you to go up to the ninth floor, your guy can only do soy sauce on the third floor now. " When Liu Yi mentioned the guy who could only get to the third floor, Liu Yi's eyebrows suddenly softened, but more of it was a look of disgust and helplessness. He obviously couldn't even get to the fourth floor, but he was still making a fuss about it. Climb up. Just because he had the elixir, he would fight for his life, and every time he would say that even if he was shattered to pieces, he would definitely have a way to save him. The number of floors they mentioned was the nine-story glazed tower that Si Yang used to replace the dragon bone to suppress the seal. At first, they thought that the nine-story glazed tower was just a suppressive spiritual weapon. In order to guard against those who were interested, the Secret Service Department united with the heavenly masters and spent ten years setting up a large array throughout Kunlun. Maybe it was Yiruo who sacrificed himself to transform into the formation, or maybe Siyang used a secret method to remove He Boyi from heaven and earth.??The damn child was torn from Si Yang's body and pushed to Li Zezhi. If it weren't for this clingy brat, he wouldn't have encouraged Si Yang to leave the earth at this time. It is true that their cultivation has stalled due to the restrictions here, but they are not addicted to cultivation, and they can still afford to enjoy a life of hundreds of years. But this dead child is clingy in all kinds of ways. Ever since he brought this child back, there has been even less space between him and Si Yang. He has endured it for so long, and he can bear it until this damn child is an adult before they leave. This is considered a feat of endurance. Glancing at Siyang's other obedient disciples, Lan Jinxiu said: "From now on, you brothers must help each other and don't let your master down." Listening to Lan Jinxiu¡¯s cold warning, everyone said in unison: ¡°Yes, we will not let Master down!¡± Lan Jinxiu nodded with satisfaction, turned his head slightly and looked at Si Yang: "Let's go." Si Yang naturally knew Lan Jinxiu's little thoughts. This guy's mind has become smaller and smaller over the years. Finally, when he looked at these children who had a master-disciple relationship with him, Si Yang didn't show any nostalgia and went directly to Lan Jinxiu. Jin Xiu flew up to the ninth floor of the Glazed Tower together. Since their relationship as master and apprentice has not ended, they will definitely meet again in the future. If the other world is a suitable place for cultivation, then they should hurry up to cultivate and expand their power. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to wait for his disciple to find him and achieve nothing as a master. " Seeing the master and his wife flying directly to the ninth floor, everyone's eyes showed admiration, envy, and even stronger determination. Sooner or later they will be able to fly up one day and find their master! Si Yang stood on the ninth floor and looked at the few boys who were looking up. He couldn't help but smile: "When I first came to this world, I never thought about accepting disciples. In the world I used to live in, I I have never accepted a disciple, but watching the disciples I cultivated grow up so well, I suddenly understand the feeling of eagerly wanting to take one as my disciple when I find a good young talent, which is indeed a great sense of accomplishment." Lan Jinxiu held Si Yang's hand, with decades of concentration in his eyebrows: "It's time for us to leave." Si Yang turned around and smiled: "Okay." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It¡¯s finally finished. This is my first article to exceed one million words, which is a milestone. The new article [My cat has become a spirit] will be published on the 26th of this month, that is, next Wednesday, with three chapters. I hope everyone will come and support??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î?~(remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com 041 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing the people coming in, Li Hao stood up quickly: "Officer Pang, hello, I'm Li Hao. If I just talked to you on the phone, why would I bother you to run over so late?" Pang Zheng said directly: "You said you have clues about the murderer. What clues do you have?" Jingrou brought three cups of tea over and quietly stepped aside. The two policemen who followed Pang Zheng couldn't help but glance at her. She didn't look like a maid, which made their sense of disobedience even stronger. Cang Yongfeng handed Pang Zheng what he had drawn based on his memory just now: "This is what I saw." Pang Zheng took the pieces of paper and listened to Cang Yongfeng explain the matter from beginning to end. He was also at the scene when the special department was invited to investigate, and he had been a criminal police officer for so many years. Now he is sitting in the position of captain of the Zhongdu Criminal Police Detachment. He will always be exposed to things that ordinary people cannot. For the group Tianshi He is also aware of its existence. Hearing what Cang Yongfeng said, Pang Zheng looked towards Si Yang: "Mr. Si is a heavenly master?" Si Yang smiled at him and said nothing, but in Pang Zheng's view, it was acquiescence, so he couldn't help but said with some doubts: "As far as I know, the Celestial Master basically does not interfere in our cases in the mortal world." Now that the case of mutilated corpses has attracted nationwide attention, the impact has been quite large, but they have no clue at all. If they could have invited the Celestial Master, they would have invited it, but they also know that the Celestial Master will not interfere in such things. There are countless unsolved cases in the police station. If the Heavenly Master could intervene, there would be no sorrow in watching the appeal period expire but being unable to do anything. Si Yang smiled when he heard this: "But I'm not helping you. I just paid people to find their missing relatives. As for what I find, it's beyond my control." You must know that his doing these things is not affected by the so-called five evils and three shortcomings of fate, just like the good deeds he does will not fall on him, and the bad deeds will not be punished. The fate of this kind of outsider was originally a legend. I don't know whether it was luck or misfortune, but he just became such an existence. The reason why he makes some actions that seem to eliminate cause and effect is that what he is eliminating is not his own, but other people's. Now that he has come to this world, he should follow the rules of this world. Maybe over time, he will also have a sense of belonging to this world. The scariest thing is not that he has nothing to rely on, but that he has no roots in his heart. With the Hengtian Sect gone, he no longer even has the obsession to go back. This is the scariest thing. Hearing what Si Yang said, Pang Zheng had nothing to say. He picked up a few pictures drawn by Cang Yongfeng. Probably because he was not a major, the things he drew were very abstract. While looking at them, he concluded: "Yes. The person who ambushed your sister near your home was wearing a hoodie, a hat and a black mask. Do you have any idea of ??how tall he was?" Cang Yongfeng said: "My sister's height is 165. When that man rushed out, he was a whole head taller than my sister and there was still more." A policeman who followed Pang Zheng said: "According to previous experts' speculations, the murderer is male, with a thin build and a height of about 1.75 to 1.8 meters." Pang Zheng asked: "Can you accurately draw that person's eyes?" Cang Yongfeng glanced at the paintings that Pang Zheng was still holding. He had drawn the murderer's appearance on them, but his paintings were probably too soulful, and they might not be easy to identify. Pang Zheng was helpless: "Please come back to the police station with us later and see if we can piece together the appearance of the murderer through the partial identification card." Cang Yongfeng naturally would not refuse, so Pang Zheng pulled out another painting: "Is this the scene outside the warehouse you painted?" Cang Yongfeng nodded: "Because it was a fleeting scene, I couldn't see it very clearly, but there seemed to be a lot of weeds outside the warehouse, and there was something that looked like a chimney, but it was already very dark at the time. I can¡¯t see very clearly.¡± Pang Zheng was silent for a moment and said to Siyang, "Can you show me that scene?" If he could also see the scene of the third victim being killed, he would definitely be able to find more clues. Si Yang shook his head: "The effectiveness of the soul talisman has passed, and the life on the corpse has also dissipated, so there is nothing we can do." One of the policemen who came with a computer said: "Chimneys are not allowed in the city center. I found all the places with chimneys in Zhongdu City, whether they are in operation or abandoned. Among them, there are abandoned warehouses next to them that meet the requirements. There are twelve in total.¡± Pang Zheng put a few pieces of drawing paper into the document bag: "Xiao Lin, you take Mr. Cang back to the bureau to make notes. Sheng'an, please send me the locations of the twelve chimneys, and I will contact the team to transfer them."sp; ¡°Do you know what another term for abortion is?¡± Li Hao shook his head. He had no understanding of this aspect and had never understood how a virgin who had been single for more than 20 years could directly transition from a woman to a child in one fell swoop. "There is also a theory that clamping a baby is used to abort the fetus one to two months into the pregnancy, because the fetus is not fully formed yet, and it can only rely on medicine to flow out. But the child at four or five months has already formed, even if it is drugged to death in the belly, It¡¯s not easy to excrete from the body. At this time, we have to rely on human power to crush the child bit by bit and then flow it out of the body.¡± Si Yang finished speaking and looked at Li Hao: "Each of the children Cang Wenli beat was over five months old." Li Hao simply gasped. He really didn't know that abortion was such a cruel thing. Even though he had never understood this aspect, he had seen a lot of advertisements. So he could just do it and go, it would be painless. Abortion or something. After being silent for a while, Li Hao asked a little lost his voice: "But these days, abortions are caused by various reasons, and there are many miscarriages. Will they also have retribution?" Si Yang smiled: "Isn't there a saying that everyone has his own destiny? People's fates are different. Even if some people get retribution, it is not retribution related to life. Losing money, falling down, etc. Time is entangled with trivial matters, who knows that it will not be retribution. It¡¯s just that Cang Wenli¡¯s own destiny is not good. If she continues to accumulate blessings by being kind to others, a mediocre life in this life will already be a blessing. It¡¯s a pity that she does not have this blessing.¡± What's more, that sinister bone nail has been buried on that mountain for who knows how long. Those with a strong destiny will be affected, not to mention Cang Wenli. When he first saw Cang Yongfeng at the beginning of school, he felt a little strange. Cang Yongfeng's destiny was not bad, and his character was not bad either. He was not destined to be rich and noble, but overall Said it went smoothly. But every once in a while something happens to the family, or something happens to him, which is not in line with his destiny. He finally understood it after seeing the bone nails that time, but unfortunately some things had already affected him too deeply. Li Hao took a deep breath and drank up the juice in one gulp: "Yangyang, if you can, can you help Yongfeng?" The person is already dead. If the body is abandoned in that way again, what will happen to Yongfeng and his family? It's really too cruel. Maybe it would be selfish to think this way, but people are inevitably close and distant, and they will feel sorry for the other two victims, but in the end they are strangers with whom they have no intersection. But now, this is their good brother's relative. After Li Hao finished speaking, he added: "That's what I'm saying. I don't know much about this aspect of things. What about the metaphysics of cause and effect? ??If this matter will have an impact on you, then just pretend that I didn't say it." , I¡¯ll go up first, you should rest early.¡± After Li Hao entered the house, Si Yang looked at Lan Jinxiu, who had been standing outside the iron gate of their house for a while, and smiled slightly: "Want to come in for a glass of juice?" On the other side, things went surprisingly smoothly, but it could also be said that they didn¡¯t go smoothly. Pang Zheng assigned three teams to search for several places with chimneys and abandoned warehouses that fit Cang Yongfeng's description. Just when Pang Zheng and his team found the second warehouse, another team said they had discovered the warehouse suspected of being the scene of the first crime. Pang Zheng and others hurried over. The chimney outside the warehouse, the abandoned warehouse, the bathtub, and a large iron table were almost the same as what Cang Yongfeng had described. But there was no one inside the warehouse, only the strong smell of blood and putrid smell filled the warehouse. The four walls of the warehouse are all dark red, and the ground is also sticky and dirty. Some blood stains are dark red and black, which proves that it has been a long time. Some blood stains seem to be fresh, which should be in the past few days. In one corner, there is a huge iron pot. When the personnel removed the covering from the iron pot, the indescribable smell filled the air. The few people who had even seen the corpse scene couldn't bear the smell. I took out the plastic bag, squatted outside and vomited. Although the murderer was not found, being able to find the suspected scene of the first crime was of great help to their investigation. And they also made a rather surprising discovery, that is, there was a bright red spell painted under the iron table. This time, the case became more complicated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 099 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After receiving the evacuation order from above, the rescue team prepared earlier took action immediately. Because only the street where the Dihan Building was located collapsed, after the subsidence stopped, the surrounding people not far away were still frightened, but they still gathered outside the enclosed area to watch, even though people kept trying to disperse them , but such a scene is rare, with a bunch of people taking photos and watching the fun. However, those who were watching the excitement were quickly suppressed as the armed | special | police dispatched from each district were in place. The entire three streets, including the rescue of the disaster area that had subsided, had to be evacuated within fifty minutes. . This is probably the first time such a large-scale evacuation has occurred in Zhongdu in recent years, but when the masses saw this posture, they panicked one by one. If the government's power had not been dispersed in an orderly manner, the spread of panic would have caused a second wave of evacuation. stampede incident. Si Yang was sitting at home watching the scene. Li Zezhi, who had finished sword practice and took a shower, was sitting upright on the sofa, but at the moment, all he could think about was the phone call his master had just made. I don¡¯t know what Master calculated before making that evacuation call, but this should be regarded as revealing the secret. Although he hasn¡¯t been exposed to these things for too long, he already knows some things that he should know. No one who leaks secrets will ever end well. Although it might be a bit cold-blooded and selfish to think this way, he didn't want to lose his master in order to save those people. Si Yang saw the boy peeking at him again and again, and glanced at him sideways: "If you have anything to say, just say it." Li Zezhi coughed lightly: "Master, won't it have any impact if a monk leaks the secret of heaven?" Si Yang asked back: "Then do you know what the secret is?" Li Zezhi thought for a while and said: "Tian in Taoism means the way of heaven, which is the beginning of the laws of all things. Ji naturally means secret, so for practitioners, the secret of heaven is the secret of heaven that cannot be revealed." Si Yang nodded: "I understand it quite well. Everything has its own way. Once someone breaks that way in advance, the following ways will be chaotic, and the person who breaks it is the source of the chaos. Everything that follows will be confused. The development will be related to the one who breaks it, whether good or bad. Naturally, this price is not something ordinary people can bear, so all cultivators are very secretive about things like heavenly secrets." Li Zezhi bit his lip, with confusion and fear in his eyes: "Then why, master" Si Yang smiled: "Why did you reveal the secret?" Li Zezhi hummed: "Aunt Lan showed me some Xuanmen files. Many people who leaked secretstheir endings were not very good. Will this incident cause many deaths? If there is a disaster, The more serious it is, the greater the price Master will pay? Master, II don't want anything to happen to you." Si Yang looked at the boy and his eyes were red as he spoke, and smiled helplessly: "Since the secret of heaven is the secret of heaven, if heaven does not pose any threat to me, what can it do to me if I reveal its secret." Li Zezhi said stupidly. Si Yang said: "So practice hard. It is said that cultivators cultivate their lives against heaven, but many things are subject to the rules of heaven. This seems to be contradictory, but to put it bluntly, you want to go against heaven. Heaven, but you have to obey Heaven because you are not strong enough. If you are strong enough to ignore Heaven, no cause and effect, no destiny, will harm you at all." Li Zezhi¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed: ¡°So Master won¡¯t pay any price for leaking the secret?¡± Si Yang nodded, and Li Zezhi looked admiring: "So master is so powerful that there is no need to adapt to this day?" Si Yang looked at him and smiled without saying a word. Li Zezhi thought he had the answer. He knew that the master was very powerful, super powerful, the most powerful person he had ever seen since he was a child. But he didn't expect that the master was even more powerful than he thought! He had a master whom he didn't even care about, and he suddenly felt that if he didn't work hard, he wouldn't be worthy of being such a master's disciple. So he stood up and said firmly: "Master, I will continue to practice swordsmanship. Although my talent may not be good, I will definitely practice hard and I will never embarrass you!" After saying that, he went upstairs majestically. Si Yang shook his head funny, what a silly boy. Why is Tian so rebellious? He is just a bug-like existence. The Chinese soldiers have never let down the people. They evacuated all the people in the three blocks within the last time given by the superiors. According to current statistics, only two people died due to stampede, and 17 people died. The damage caused by the failure to escape into a stable building in time during the collapse has been sent to the hospital for treatment. No other new casualties have been found yet. &nbsThe Buddha's name is to drive away rain and transform evil spirits. Apart from Si Xiaoyou, he really can't think of anyone else who would do such a thing. Sure enough, all sentient beings have thousands of appearances, and the more kind-hearted a person is, the more his heart is like a rock. And for those people who seem to have cold hearts, perhaps what is frozen is a trace of rare kindness. In the hotel, Feng Zhengming looked at Zhongdu, which was washed away by the heavy rain, and smiled coldly while holding a wine glass. He was soft-hearted yet strong, and he liked it. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Feng Zhengming, who is good at playing with bugs, said: "I confirmed the look in his eyes, he is the person I like." Lan Jinxiu, who is good at wearing vests, said: "I have confirmed the look in my eyes. He is the person I want to destroy." I took a look at it during the update, and I still have a few hundred bottles to go before it breaks the 10,000 mark, so I should be able to celebrate with a double update tomorrow. I¡¯ll go code and update, and I¡¯ll be waiting for the double update tomorrow~~ (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel. com 217 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lan Jinxiu¡¯s voice was not loud, but with the cultivation of many heavenly masters present, his words still reached everyone¡¯s ears clearly without the barrier blocking them. Seeing that the Lushan sect has existed since its establishment, even the torrent of history and the raging wars have not been able to wash away the Taisu sacred tree. It lost all its life just a moment after the guarding disciples walked away, and turned into a dead tree in the blink of an eye. , Qian Lianliang was so shocked that he could not believe what he saw. The word "man-made disaster" came into the ears of Qian Lianliang, who was shocked and lost his mind. He seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and turned around suddenly to Lan Jinxiu. In front of him, the voice trembled slightly: "Man-made disaster? Why did the Lan family say this? But what did you find?" Lan Jinxiu said: "Everything cannot change drastically in a single thought, especially a sacred tree like Taisu. If it is caused by environmental factors, there will definitely be signs before it dries up. Deputy Sect Master Qian is confused now. , I was at a loss for words for a while, and after I calm down, I will look carefully and I will definitely find clues." Qian Lianliang exhaled slowly and forced himself to calm down. This Taisu Sacred Tree is too important to their Lushan Sect. It is watered every day with mountain spring water soaked in spiritual stones. There are people on duty day and night without interruption. , even if a leaf falls from the tree, it will be reported as the first priority. Such a top priority care, and it is in the inner courtyard of the Lushan Sect, how can something happen so easily. Especially since there is a barrier outside the sacred tree. Now the barrier is intact, so the moment he saw the sacred tree, he did not think of man-made disaster. When Jinglan Jinxiu said this, Qian Lianliang's face darkened. Now it was an exchange competition. There were many people in the Lushan sect. Even if this kind of inner courtyard was restricted to people, there might be people actually sneaking in. Which destroyed the sacred tree. Qian Lianliang looked around. In addition to the disciples on duty in the inner courtyard, those present were several Xuanmen bigwigs who followed him. Qian Lianliang cupped his hands and said to everyone: "How important the Taisu Sacred Tree is to our Lushan Sect, and even to the entire Xuanmen. I think everyone knows that if the Sacred Tree was destroyed today, whether it was a natural disaster or a man-made disaster, I will definitely I will check it out! But I'm afraid I have to ask you to cooperate a little in the past few days. I will immediately close the gate of Lushan Sect and open the mountain protection barrier. Before the matter has a clue, no one can be let out! Whoever destroys my Taisu Sacred Tree , I will definitely make him pay a heavy price!" After Qian Lianliang finished speaking, someone in charge went to open the mountain protection formation and close the mountain gate, and someone else went to report to the sect owner who was in retreat. Although this Taisu sacred tree has many mythical colors, its fruiting cycle is long, and some people may not wait for it in their lifetime, so it is more like a symbol than the benefits this tree can bring. The destruction of this tree will be a big blow to the Lushan Sect, but if the sect leader can immediately step out and take charge of the overall situation, it may not be affected much. When Qian Lianliang saw everyone taking action, a few bosses carefully invited the bosses to go to their rooms to rest. He caught a glimpse of Si Yang in the crowd, and with a flash of inspiration, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Si! Si Yang!" Real person, please stay!" Si Yang looked back at him and raised his eyebrows slightly: "What's the matter? Are you doubting me and asking me to stay to cooperate with your investigation?" The people who were walking towards the arranged room immediately stopped. They must take a closer look at the excitement of this happening. Lan Jinxiu looked at Qian Lianliang with cold eyes, but at this moment Qian Lianliang was so focused on Si Yang that he didn't notice Lan Jinxiu. When he heard Si Yang's half-true joke, he quickly apologized: " Mr. Sizhen is a noble person, so it is naturally impossible for him to do such a thing. However, among the many heavenly masters present, Mr. Sizhen has the highest cultivation level. Qian wants to ask Mr. Sizhen for help to check the sacred tree together, or to give him some direction. We have a clue for the investigation, so we won¡¯t waste time and give the thief a chance to escape.¡± Si Yang seemed to weigh for a moment whether he should meddle in this nosy matter, and then said leisurely: "That's right. If you can't find a reason today, everyone will stay here to play with you. It is indeed a waste of time." When Qian Lianliang heard that there was something going on, he quickly bowed slightly and moved out of the way: "Then please ask Mr. Si to take a closer look and see if you can tell anything." Si Yang had already seen the problem with the tree as soon as he arrived, but it was someone else's business, and he was not a meddlesome person. Now that Qian Lianliang had come to him, it would not be wrong to point out the problem. What a big deal. "There's no need to look closer. The problem on this tree is already obvious, but you can't see it." When Qian Lianliang heard this, he quickly asked: "What's the problem?" Si Yang casually conjured a porcelain vase and handed it to Qian Lianliang: "Go forward and sprinkle the spiritual liquid in it around the roots of the tree." Qian Lianliang naturally obeyed the instructions quickly, walked to the barrier, and put a palm-sized token in his hand on the barrier, and then the barrier opened into an area that could allow one person to pass through.Help each other, but with their strength in such an exchange competition between heavenly masters, there is no need to help each other. In the end, there is almost no place for them to practice. Just wait for the exchange competition to end, Li Zezhi and Liu Only then did Yi come together. Li Zezhi couldn't wait to show Liu Yi what he had earned. For the sake of fairness in the competition, their participants were not allowed to use storage devices. Everyone had a black backpack, and they could only bring the amount of talismans and elixirs within their quota. If they use That¡¯s it, then just use your skills to make it in the secret realm. Otherwise, if some people take good things from their elders in the family, wouldn't that mean they are sweeping away those grassroots Celestial Masters? This would be unfair. Not long after the two met, they met Zu Yi, who was far away from them. Zu Yi was not surprised to see them, and said with a smile: "Tomorrow is the last day anyway. Since we have met in a few days, how about a fight now? There is nothing fun here." Li Zezhi then found out that Zu Yi had made a fight with his junior brother. Seeing that Liu Yi was ready to challenge, he took his bag and prepared to wait nearby. Zu Yi, on the other hand, looked at him and said, "If I win, how about we fight again later?" Li Zezhi also smiled at him and said, "Okay." Li Zezhi agreed simply. Zu Yi couldn't win anyway. Between slapping Zu Yi in the face and being beaten to death by his master, they could never choose the latter even if they fought to the death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 273 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shen Ran gave the dog demon an invisibility charm and warned it to stay calm no matter what happened. Since he had intervened in this matter, he would definitely not allow a child to be molested by his biological father. Things must be dealt with to the end! When one person and one dog returned to the villa again, the man was bathing Xiao An. In the hot bathtub, Xiao An was sitting with red eyes and an expressionless face. The man was just like an ordinary father who helps his son bathe, holding a soft She washed the towel back and forth, but Shen Ran found that whenever a man touched Xiao An, Xiao An would tremble unconsciously. The man who was normal a second ago was so irritated that he threw the towel into the water, pinched Xiao An's little face hard and turned it towards him. The white face almost instantly turned red, which was visible. How hard. The dog demon couldn't help but wanted to rush forward, but Shen Ran suppressed it. The man didn't know that he was being watched by two demons. He looked at his son in his hands with extremely ferocious eyes, and said with an indescribable coldness: "I shouldn't have accepted those two dogs in the first place, they have caused so many troubles for me. , It¡¯s fine now, it¡¯s quiet now, Xiao An, from now on listen to your father¡¯s words, otherwise you will be beaten.¡± Maybe it was the man's scary expression and tone, or maybe the word dog touched the child. Xiao An, who was originally quiet, suddenly started to scream, but the screaming voice became hoarse and dry. It seemed that he had been screaming for too long before and was called dumb. throat. "And Xiao An's cry stimulated the man, and his originally ferocious appearance became even more terrifying. His eyes were full of sadistic desire, and even his breathing became much heavier. With a rather unceremonious hand, he pulled Xiao An out of the water and threw him directly onto the sofa covered with bath towels. Immediately afterwards, the man began to untie his belt in a very irritating manner. His other hand was still stroking Xiao An's body vigorously, uncovering red marks one after another. In addition to his expressionless screams, Xiao An didn't have any struggle at all, but the screaming sounded in his ears as if he pulled out the blood, and the people listened were worried. Just when the man was about to take further action, the light in the bathroom suddenly went out, the entire bathroom was dark, and Xiao An's screams stopped instantly. The man panicked and quickly stood up to press the switch. After pressing it several times, the light suddenly came on again, but the man's face instantly turned pale because Xiao An, who was still on the sofa just now, disappeared. From the time the lights went out to when they came on, it was only the last few seconds. The key was that he was still standing at the door. He was sure that no one passed by him. Thinking of the dog that was taken away today, the man was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and his voice was loud. He trembled and said: "Who are you! Pretending to be a ghost! Come out quickly!" What responded to him was the low bark of a dog full of aggression. The man subconsciously turned around and looked towards the source of the sound, but he didn't see any dog ??at all. He seemed to see something on the mirror with the corner of his eye, and turned around , and saw the dog that was captured today looking at him in the mirror. Those fierce eyes, sharp canine teeth, and the strange appearance in the mirror scared the man back. As he retreated, the dog in the mirror also moved. But what frightened the man was that the dog slowly walked out of the mirror. The figure that walked towards him step by step frightened the man. I couldn't even breathe. In the man's horrified gaze, the big dog, which stood as tall as an adult, suddenly rushed towards him, and its sharp canines bit his throat fiercely. Shen Ran hugged Xiao An, who had been made sleepy by him, and watched the dog demon's revenge. Watching the man fainted to the ground, he turned around and took a bathrobe to wrap Xiao An. The dog demon looked at the man who was stunned by it with disgust, and seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Maybe it wanted to scare the man to death directly. Just throwing the man on the bathroom floor, the dog demon followed Shen Ran into Xiao An's room. Looking at the sleeping Xiao An, the dog demon came up and sniffed, then bit the corner of the quilt, covering Xiao An tightly, and then looked at Shen Ran: "What should we do next?" Shen Ran said: "What did you want to do before?" The dog demon said: "I just want to scare him so that he won't dare to touch Xiao An in the future. He is Xiao An's father. Xiao An is still so young. If he doesn't have a father to raise him, how can he support himself? If there is no father, Xiao An will Xiao An will be sent to an orphanage. It would be fine if Xiao An was a healthy child, but he has autism and his father is rich. If his father takes care of him, he can take care of him for the rest of his life." Shen Ran touched his chin, looked at the dog demon and said, "Xiao An can't support himself, you can support him." The dog demon blinked, it was alive, it could goSo you learn it. After you learn it, there will definitely be demand in our Demon Alliance. " Shen Ran said and immediately showed his elite thinking: "We can still sell it. The Concentric Talisman can be used not only on demons, but also on any living creature that cannot speak. It may not be expressed so clearly, but it is vaguely I can understand a little bit, just like a person's pet, our demon alliance has no source of income now, so why not rely on talismans to make a fortune first? Tell me, can I give Si Yang 10% of the income from selling talismans?" Without waiting for Shan Hexuan to answer, Shen Ran began to ramble on his own: "Although 10% is quite small, the little adds up. Now the Demon Alliance has nothing and is very poor. I also gave a dog demon I gave the red envelope to the injured Celestial Master out of my own pocket. By the way, when Xiao An¡¯s matter is resolved, you can help me see if that dog demon has any special abilities. If it has the ability, then it can definitely cooperate with your Celestial Master. , the money earned from doing tasks should be enough to support Xiao An." Shan Hexuan is quiet when driving, or in other words, he is quiet when doing anything. He once spoke so little that even his team members developed the habit of being his spokesperson. Now Shan Hexuan is still quiet, but there are many people around him. A chattering person. Seeing that Shen Ran was already thinking about the development of the Demon Alliance in the next few decades, Shan Hexuan reluctantly interrupted the topic: "What do you want to eat today?" Shen Ran was pulled back for a second and thought seriously: "Want to eat grilled fish, barbecue is also good, or hot pot?" Under the yellowish street lights, Shan Hexuan drove Shen Ran, who had struggled with Chinese delicacies, toward home. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 274 You can search "Great Heavenly Master" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Ou Xuewen woke up, he was still lying in the bathroom. He rubbed his sore shoulders and was about to get up when the scene before he fainted suddenly filled his mind. Ou Xuewen froze for a moment and looked around in panic, but the bathroom was still the same bathroom, the mirror was still intact, there was no barking, and the scary big dog was not seen. Ou Xuewen, who was still in shock, almost rolled out of the bathroom and ran out. There was an inexplicable strangeness in the empty villa. At first, for the sake of convenience, he hired only part-time workers. This early in the morning, the part-time workers hadn't even arrived yet, and he was the only one in the entire villa. If he died here now, no one would know. With this thought, Ou Xuewen suddenly felt that this was a place that would kill him, and he ran away without daring to stay any longer. As for his son, he is just an insignificant toy in his eyes, but his special status makes him play with a more taboo feeling. The dog demon just watched the man run away without looking back. He glanced at Xiao An, who had woken up and was lying on the bed staring at the ceiling motionless, and simply showed up and came closer. Seeing the sudden appearance of the big dog, the child did not show any fear, but given his current situation, it would be difficult to make him feel more emotional. However, when the dog demon went to find clothes for the child, he missed the light in the child's eyes at that moment when he saw it. ??The servants are only part-time workers. They come and leave on time every day. All they have to do is do housework and cook for the children, so they have no idea that the boss asked someone to catch the dog yesterday. Seeing that the man never came back, the dog demon simply continued to stay with the child as before. And from that day on, the man never came back. However, the dog demon tried to talk to the child using the concentric talisman. At first, the child was immersed in his own world as before, as if he could not hear the outside world. Gradually, he was able to give the dog demon some reaction. At least now the dog demon Call his name and the child will look up at it. With just such a small change, the dog demon was so happy that he swung his tail and circled around the child. The dog demon even wondered whether it was because no one had communicated with Xiao An since he was a child, which led to his autism. This kind of life without the interruption of demons made the dog demon forget about time until Shen Ran appeared again, and as an adopter. Not long after that day, the child¡¯s father, Ou Xuewen, had an accident at the construction site. When demolishing an old building, he did not confirm safety in advance and killed a homeless man sleeping in the old building. However, the incident that was so lucky was exposed by the media before it could be covered up in time. It suddenly implicated a shoddy project of Ou Xuewen Company a few years ago. A special class review was organized above. And Ou Xuewen himself is not very clean. Although he makes money in real estate, he never makes money quickly through some crooked ways. In addition, Ou Xuewen likes to play with children, so he is somewhat involved in those channels. The result may be that he is unlucky, but someone discovered the clues. This It was like a big deal. Not only did the whole company pay for it, but everyone got involved. If he hadn't actually participated in some trafficking, the death penalty would have been easier for him. Although he was not sentenced to death, after decades of imprisonment, he would be almost dead by the time he was released. And his son Ou Cheng'an naturally became an orphan. If Ou Xuewen still had some money left for his son, many relatives would probably rush to adopt him, but Ou Xuewen was punished completely and couldn't even leave a son. In addition, Ou Chengan also He is an autistic child. Who would adopt this kind of problem child when he has nothing to do? Shen Ran, who used his connections, became Ou Chengan's guardian naturally. As agreed with Shen Ran before, the dog demon would make money to support Xiao An by cooperating with the human heavenly master. However, Shen Ran would also act as a guardian and hire some nannies, psychologists and teachers to help Xiao An. At first, the dog demon had no money, so he owed He paid Shen Ran a huge debt, so he took on the tasks even more seriously. The demons are particularly sensitive to Yin Qi and evil spirits. They don¡¯t even need a compass. They can sense the crisis and find a way out at critical moments. Gradually, many people in the second group are willing to partner with the dog demon to complete tasks, so the dog demon starts from negative assets. Gradually, I have a small amount of savings. After Xiao An started receiving education, his autism has been significantly reduced. Although he still likes to immerse himself in his own world, he no longer has no reaction to the outside world, and it is said that 95% of ten children with autism have it. He may be a genius in a certain field. Xiao An has verified this sentence very well. He is particularly sensitive to colors. When he left that dark environment and had a big dog by his side, under the guidance of the teacher, he drew The paintings are very spiritual. More than twenty years later, Xiao An has grown from an autistic child to a gentle young man. Although he has won numerous awards and made countless savings, he still lives with the dog demon in the first apartment they rented after leaving the big villa. In one room and one hall. glanced atJust as he was about to shake his head, there was another meow. Li Chen didn¡¯t wait for their answer, and immediately turned around, holding up a searchlight and planning to look through the entire stone chamber. But maybe he was lucky. He just changed the direction and saw a black and gray fishbone-striped civet cat curled up beside the sarcophagus. The moment he saw the cat, Li Chen couldn't move. He didn't even have time to think about why there was a cat in such an ancient tomb. He had already stepped forward honestly and said coaxingly: "Be good. Ah, don't move. I'll carry you out, okay? My dear, just don't move. I won't hurt you. I also have some delicious dried fish here. Don't be afraid, little dear" He approached the sarcophagus while whispering like a mantra, but the cat remained motionless, just lying on the ground and watching Li Chen walking towards him. If it weren't for the darkness in the tomb, Li Chen would probably have seen how much contempt the cat's eyes had for Li Chen, who was thinking in vain. Until he was hugged by Li Chen, Liu Yi sighed deeply and looked up helplessly. The master said that when the time comes, he can temper his blood and completely transform. Although his prototype is a cat with no offensive power, he can transform and transform. There is a world of difference in strength between demons who cannot transform. Liu Yi thought he would have to wait a long, long time, at least a hundred years, but to his surprise, he just ate a piece of grass and turned into a cat. After looking at Li Chen who was coaxing him all the way, he had forgotten all tasks since picking him up, and kept teasing him with dried fish, Liu Yi sighed again, and made sure to cover his waistcoat , otherwise his disciple Si Yang¡¯s face would be completely lost! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù What is the cat slave¡¯s wish? Having a master to serve you for the rest of your life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com